Skip to main content

Full text of "Brethren Evangelist, The (1934)"

See other formats

Ashland Theological Library 

Ashland, Ohio 


liiiii Mil III III III 11 ml 11 {lllll 

6201 9100 007 674 7 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 

Number 1 


January C 


Annual l^eiv Tear UYlcssage from the VYloderator 

of General Qonjerence 

Dean Alva J. McClain on ''FACING THE FUTURE'' 

As we face the beginning' of a New Year, our 
hearts may be filled with a feeling akin to that 
which possessed the disciples as they faced the 
beginning of a New Age. Answering their sin- 
cere and anxious questions as to the immediate 
establishment of the Kingdom, our Lord said, 
"It is not for you to know times or seasons, 
which the Father has set within his own 
authority. But ye shall receive power, when 
the Holy Spirit is come upon you; and ye shall 
be my witnesses . . . unto the uttermost part of 
the earth." This particular Word of the Lord 
contains truth which the Church 
needs to remember in every cen- 
tury, in every year, in every sit- 

First, the future contains 
some things which we are not 
given to know. Chiistianity is 
composed chiefly of things which 
are known, but some things we 
do not know. The Christian does 
not know, thank God, that he 
will die. The Lord may come 
before we die. Therefore, let us 
not busy ourselves to set the 
date of his Coming in 1940 or 
any other future year. But let 
us expect him tonight; and if he 
does not come tonight, then we 
will look for him tomorrow. Tlie 
setter of dates can only rob him- 
self of a present Blessed Hope, Prof. A. J 

which was intended to be ours moment by mo- 
ment, day by day, until he comes (And he may 
come tonight). 

Second, whatever the year may hold in store 
for us, it is in safe hands. The unknown tomor- 
row is in the hands of one who is called "The 
Father"; and he is "our Father", the "Father 
of mercies" who promises that all things work 
together for the good of his people. Surely the 
"menace of the years" cannot make us afraid. 
We can say with the Psalmist, "My times are 
in thy Hand." 

Third, the Father has pro- 
vided the strength which v/e 
need to face an unknown future. 
"It is not for you to know the 
times . . . but ye shall receive 
power." We may not know what 
experiences await us in 1934, 
whether bitter or sweet, but we 
know that we need not face them 
in our own strength. The power 
of the Holy Spirit can bring us 
triumphant through the difi'icult 
places. Lord, fill us with thy 

Finally, the New Year should 
mean to us, above all, a pro- 
longed opportunity to bear wit- 
ness to our Lord Jesus Christ. 
"It is not for you to know the 
times . . . but ye shall be my 
(Continued on page 2) 




JANUARY 6, 1934 

It's Good for the Brotherhood as 

Well as for "Ohio Brethren" 

Moderator's Address at the Recent Dayton, Ohio, Conference 


I have a big subject and an interesting 
one. Every woid of it is pregnant with 
great possibilities and would make a sub- 
ject for a half-hour address alone. Who 
would have thought of it thus? Even I 
did not when I announced it and I may not 
get said, even now, what I propose to say. 

A Great State 

We are in a great state. Its soil, not so 
rich as some states, is more diveisified and 
therefore, the main occupation of its citi- 
zens is productive of foods and fruits which 
make it all but self-sustaining. Its wide 
area on Lake Erie producing the finest of 
fruits and the great central plains rich in 
crop producing humus gives this state an 
unusual independence. 

Along with this wonderful provision of 
nature for Ohioans, the people have reared 
great cities which in turn are made neces- 
sary because of the great manufacturing in- 
dustry and creating at the same time, great 
social, moral and economic problems which 
challenge at once the best minds in educa- 
tion and religion. Coal, petroleum, natural 
gas, limestone, sandstone and Portland Ce- 
ment, all plentiful in our state make build- 
ing and living economical and easy and 
augur for wealth and living conditions that 
have a great general bearing on social, 
moral and spiritual conditions. So, there is 
something in the word Ohio and church that 
go together and have a bearing on our con- 
siderations as a Conference of churches. 

Significance of "Brethren" 

Our second BIG word is Brethren. On 
the correct interpretation of this word de- 
pends another train of circumstances. When 
Jesus called his disciples, he did not say, 
"Brethren." He then promised only to make 
them fishers of men. It was after he had 
produced a peculiar relationship in them 
and among them that he called them "Breth- 
ren." We are not Brethren because we be- 
long to a certain church, nor because we 
subscribe to a certain doctrinal formula and 
believe the same about a few peculiar ordin- 
ances. No explanation needs to be made 
concerning this word — our denominational 
name. We need only mentally to revert to 
our feelings and forgivings of our brotheis 
in the flesh to get that connotation. "He 
is not a Jew who is one outwardly," said 
Paul to the Romans, "but he is a Jew who is 
one inwardly and circumcision is that of the 
heart in the spirit, not in the letter; whose 
praise is not of men, but of God" (Rom. 
2:28-29). The line is very clearly drawn 
in Phil. 3:1-3. "Finally, my brethren, re- 
joice in the Lord.**** Beware of the dogs, 
beware of evil-workers, beware of the con- 
cision: for we are the circumcision (Breth- 
ren) who worship by the Spirit of God, and 
glory in Jesus Christ, and have no confi- 
dence in the flesh". Decidedly apropos to 
this word (name) also, is the word of this 
same Paul to the Corinthians (1 Cor. 4: 
6) — "Now these things, brethren, I have in 

By Dr. Charles A. Bame, Retiring Moderator 

a figure transferred to myself and Apollos 
for your sakes; * * * that no one of you 
be puffed up for the one against the other. 
For who maketh thee to diff'er? and what 
hast thou that thou didst not receive? but 
if thou didst receive it, why glory as if thou 
hadst not received it?". Again I say, that 
strange as it may seem, or ridiculous as it 
may be regarded that I have thus lingered 
on these two words, they do have a bear- 
ing on our work as a Conference. 

The riches of our state; the completeness 
of its resources; the cosmopolitan nature 
of its inhabitants — all augur well for pro- 
gress in any enterprise which the people of 
our state may have on their hearts. The 
holy relationships that inhere in our name 
as well as in our profession demand that 
strife, schism, animosity, bickering, trading, 
scheming and discord be all banned as we 
enter the deliberations of this Conference of 
Ohio Brethren gathered in this historic spot 
for promotion, propagation and execution 
of our Lord's commands. 

"Stewardship in God's Committments" 

In accordance with all this, the Executive 
Committee which formed the program for 
this Conference has given us the general 
theme of "Stewardship in God's commit- 
ments". It would seem entirely redundant 
for me to say that the Brethren from the 
very beginning of their history have be- 
lieved that they had a commitment or "de- 
posit" of truth to which they were ordained : 
a fullness of doctrine and practice that no 
other people possessed. They have lived 
in the belief and it has been their inspir- 
ation to devotion and sacrifice in all our 
history. The big resounding note of this 
conference will doubtless be: how true are 
present-day Brethren to that commitment? 
How well does that inspire? If it does not 
longer enthuse and impel, then we have lost 
our inspiration. If it does, there is still a 
reason for further sacrifice and devotion. 
If it does not, then the time has come for 
a better use of God's money and our time. 
There is no use of further separate exis- 
tence. If our practices are no different and 
is our doctrines can be preached in another 
pulpit, then we are simply marking time 

Annual New Year Message from 
Moderator of General Conference 

(Continued from page 1) 

witnesses." The future may lay before us, 
dim, dark, and unknown; but if by the pow- 
er of the Spirit we launch out into it de- 
termined to use the time in witnessing to 
the Lord of Glory, no dread catastrophe can 
overwhelm us. We shall finish our course; 
we shall enter into the joy of our Lord, for 
he is the same yesterday, today, and for- 

Ashland, Ohio. 

and making jobs for leaders whose work 
can be done through another medium and 
with a saving of the Lord's money. So, let 
us examine ourselves and see. 

It is presumed that this conference will 
be filled with references to our heritage; le- 
plete in recounting the deeds of heroic en- 
deavor; inspiring to every delegate and v.s- 
itor. The very church building in which we 
meet establishes and proves the possibilities 
of a vigorous and uncompromising herald- 
ing of our message. Here, in a great and 
progressive city our message has won, and 
commands the respect, admiration and def- 
erence of observing as well as of critical 
people. It is proven here, as it ought to be 
proven in a hundred other cities of Ohio, 
that the whole-gospel plea is not a dead is- 
sue; that ajjostolic baptism, feet-washing, 
and the Lord's Supper are not out of date 
with Aemricans; that the firm stand for 
"the Bible, the whole Bible and nothing but 
the Bible" is not lost on deaf city ears; 
that the relentless preaching of the Deity 
of Jesus Christ and his complete Lordship 
over his people now, and in the dispensa- 
tion to come when, premillenarily, he shall 
reign over the world as Lord of Lords and 
King of Kings, is a message which appeals 
to normal, sane, thinking men and women, 
even in 1932 and 1933 : all of which, it seems 
to me, compels a vigorous mandate from 
.(Continued on page 14) 


Some Brethren Emphases for 1934 
—Editor, 3 

Intensive Education of Children — 
—Editor, 3 

Warning Against the "Goodwin Plan" 
—Editor, 4 

Editorial Review, 4 

Making the New Year Count — 

For Individual Spiritual Develop- 
ment — M. L. Sands, 5 

For Enlargement of the Church — H. 

F. Stuckman, 6 

For Service to Our Fellowman — G. 

C. Carpenter, 6 

Three Great New Year Thoughts— 

A. D. Gnagey, 6 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Miniature Studies in the Divine Li- 
brary — M. A. Stuckey, 8 

The Testimony of the Holy Land — 

W. W. Weller, 10 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson 
— W. S. Crick, H 

When Is Christ My Master?— C. D. 
Whitmer H 

Men Who Have Seen Christ— S. M. 
Zwemer, 12 

News from the Field, 13, 14 

Our Little Readers, 15 

Announcements 16 

The Tie that Binds, 16 

In the Shadow, 16 

P, T-l :- 



Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103, Act of Oct. 3, 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1928 

Some Brethren Emphases for 1934 

We shall get farther in the new year if we set before oursolves 
certain aims or goals or points of emphasis, and then keep those 
points continually before us to guide our efforts. No two per- 
sons would be likely to select exactly the same things to aim at in 
their teaching and promotion, but we consider the follov/ing among 
the most vital to the advancement of the kingdom of God and the 
extension of the church of Christ in accordance with New Testa- 
ment requirements. 

( 1 ) Faith in the triune God. This is the item of faith essential 
to all others and is the foundation of Christian doctrine and of 
Brethren faith. At the very door of the Kingdom the trinity is 
met with and acknowledged in the baptismal formula. The three 
Persons are set forth in the Record at the completion of the bap- 
tism of our Lord. Jesus spoke very definitely of the Father and of 
the Holy Spirit while he was present in the flesh with his disciples. 
And both Paul and John specifically mention the three Persons in 
their epistles. Besides, there are many other proofs that are in- 
disputable. These must be held forth and faith in them insisted 
upon. That is fundamental. 

(2) Unwavering and whole-hearted acceptance of the Bible as 
the Word of God. That means the whole Bible, and no conveniently 
selected portions of it. The claim of the Bible for itself is: "All 
scripture is given by inspiration of God" (2 Tim. 3:16). If it is 
indeed the very Word of God, there is nothing that can stand along- 
side it as a guide to faith or a standard of conduct. It is all-suifi- 
cient and the whole of it is necessary. We need nothing else and 
no man has a right to ask us to pledge faith in, or to guide our 
thinking by. any other statement of divine truth. That is our plea 
and we need to press it. It is fundamental. 

(3) A yearning and seeking for souls with the message of salva- 
tion. That is evangelism, and that is the heart of the Gospel. To 
seek to bring men in touch with the saving grace of God is the 
supreme task of the children of God, and nothing can give power 
and vitality to a Christian group and nothing can so effectually or 
speedily extend the borders of the church as a passion for evan- 
gelism. Jesus said to his followers, "I will make you fishers of 
men" — earnest, patient, persistent seekers of human souls. And 
finally he said, "Go . . . preach the gospel to every creature" (Mark 
16:15.) Note, he said "every creature," — that involves a mighty 
passion. A lukewarm attitude will stop with a few. It takes a 
soul of fire and perseverance tt) keep on and never leave off t'lie 
search. But that is the kind of evangelistic spirit we must possess 
if we are to get out of the shadow of small doings into the glorious 
experience of great things for God. 

(4) Loyalty to the church. Some think lightly of loyalty, but 
Christ built his religion upon it — loyalty both to his own blessed 
Person and to his Body and Bride, the Church. And church loyalty 
to us means denominational loyalty, for to us the Brethren church 
is in very truth a part of the body of Christ; it is for us that vis- 
ible body, the Church. And if we are to be loyal to the church, 
that loyalty must express itself in loyalty to the institutions of the 
church and all the noble work it is undertaking to do, in defense of 
the good name of the church and in safe-guarding its spiritual 
heritage. Let us not be afraid to talk denominational loyalty. 

(5) Enriching and extending the practice of the church's dis- 
tinctive doctrines. These all— such as Baptism, the three-fold 
Communion service, the Laying on of Hands, Anointing and Prayer 
for Healing— are the ordinances of the living God for his church 
through the ages and nowhere outside of Brethren people are they 
practiced in their entirety and purity as taught in the Scriptures. 
Implicit faith in and sincere practice of these ordinances constitute 
the outstanding reason for our denominational existence, and our 

future depends on the maintenance of a strong and aggressive faith 
in these things. We shall find them rich in meaning and powerful 
in appeal, if we but lay bare their truth. 

(6) Insistence on the practical demands of righteousness. Love 
and kindness one toward another, separation from worldliness, 
truthfulness and non-swearing, honesty and purity, opposition to 
carnal warfare, temperance, and the like, are some of the fruits 
if righteousness and marks of discipleship that are essential to the 
Christian life. If v/e are lacking in sincere effort to realize these 
virtues in our lives, our profession of obedience becomes a mockery 
and our faith is vain. 

(7) Anticipation of the coming of our Lord. When and the 
details concerning his coming — about these men may guess and 
differ, but tliat he is coming is beyond doubt, and that his cominj 
will be glorious is also most certain. But equally certain is the 
absolute futility of any mathematical calculations concerning his 
coming. We are simply told to "watch, for in an hour ye think 
not, the Son of man cometh." The thing for us to bs concerned 
about in these days is to be cleansed by the blood of the Lamb and 
to be busy about the Master's business till he come. 

These are only a few points of emphasis for the year that we 
have now entered upon. Time forbids extending the list. Perhaps 
they are sufficient and not too large to get a practically unanimous 
vote of agreement. But that is not essential in every particular. 
The important thing is that we shall lay before ourselves emphases 
that are both vital to the kingdom of God and to the church we 
profess to love. Let us not dally and quibble and criticise, but 
"go foi-ward" in these things. 

Ashland Theologicc 

Ashland, Ohio 

Intensive Education o£ Children 

We are being furnished with another example of children of 
darkness proving themselves wiser than children of light. A great 
deal has been said about more intensive effort being given to the 
education of children in matters of religion, but not much has been 
done about it, the main difficulty being that there has not been 
enough really vital interest in it. We usually get done what we 
want done, if we want it hard enough. So the only explanation is 
that there is no adequate demand or active interest. There are 
spots in which real interest is shown, but it is not widespread and 
intensive enough to get results. 

In contrast to the Christian church's inefficiency or lukewarmness 
of effort, attention has been directed to the revived interest of the 
Union of Soviet Socialistic Republic in cultural activities. A re- 
port recently made public on the way in which children's reading 
in the Soviet Union is being handled, throws light on what the 
country's leaders feel important. With this sort of a program car- 
ried on faithfully for a generation, they will have a fairly well 
cultured nation, though it will be culture without Christ. But from 
an educational standponit they are wise. 

In 1931 six times as much literature was published for the Rus- 
sian children as in any year before the revolution. Conferences are 
held regularly by Gosizdat (State Publishing Company) to consider 
questions of juvenile literature. Children's books are issued in edi- 
tions of 50,000. 100,000, or 150,000, and they are always sold at a 
cheap price — at five, ten, or twenty cents as a rule. In Moscow 
there is a museum for children's books. Outstanding Soviet artists 
are employed to illustrate these volumes, and a school of children's 
literature exists at Leningrad — a group of about twenty specialists 
engaged in writing about their specialties for children and in coach- 
ing other writers. The group includes a sailor, a naturalist, a fire- 

Page 4 


JANUARY 6, 1934 

man, an architect, a diver, a surveyor, a textile worker, and two 
former "bezpi'izornie" or homeless children. 

Emphasis is placed upon instructive books which are, however, 
written in as lively a fashion as possible, but which are expected 
to acquaint the child with the details of his world, industrial and 
agricultural, domestic and social. Maxim Gorky and others have 
been urging the development of more fiction and verse, books of 
joy and humor, and an effort is now being made to expand in this 

We ar; wondering what would happen in Russia, with this sort 
of a passion for the education of children, if the leaders had caught 
a vision of Christ and had been gripped by his message. They 
v.'ould likely put the rest of the world to shame in the religious 
education of their children. May we in America catch more of that 
spirit. Why should not the children of life be as wiso and as 
zealous as the children of darkness ? One of the great and divinely 
approved characteristics of Abraham was his faithfulness in the 
religious instruction of his children. That became a Hebrew racial 
and national characteristic and is the secret of the continuance of 
the Jewish race to this day. It was also a thing of vital concern 
to our own national forefathers, but we are losing it. What shall 
we say of the future ? 

Warning Against the "Goodwin Plan" 

Perhaps we have been remiss in not issuing this warning sooner, 
but we at first thought our churches would be immune to such 
worldly measures. We refer to the "Goodwin Plan", which spon- 
sors and develops a privikged class of business through church 
channels regardless of merit or community welfare. It asks peo- 
ple to buy — for the financial gain of the local church — brands of 
goods as yet unnamed. The church is to become the local agent or 
salesman and receive a generous commission which will help in 
financing its work. 

Any scheme whereby the church is brought into collaboration 
with private business for the purpose of financial gain may prop- 
erly be branded as worldly and unworthy of a spiritual institution, 
such as the church is by very nature. We cannot speak too strong- 
ly against the commercializing of th: church and making it lame 
in stewardship and spirituality. We are fully aware of the severe 
testing time through wMch the church is going and can easily 
understand the proneness to resort to unbiblical methods of financ- 
ing the kingdom, — a most natural t2mptation — yet we are person- 
ally of the conviction that it will succeed even in such an hour as 
this far better by standing out boldly against methods that tend to 
cause it to think of its own financial problems in terms of com- 
mercial activities, focus its attention on material values and lose 
that sense of obhgation for sacrificing and giving for the Lord's 
work, which has ever been the secret of its power and progress. 

It would be especially unfortunate if any church should allow 
a great business organization to lure it into being identified with 
a hug; buying trust that would work unfair discrimination against 
many reputable business concerns. Aside from maldng the cliurch 
the champion of a particular brand of canned goods, or toilet ar- 
ticles or washing machines, for example, as against those which 
some merchant member of the congregation might handle, it would 
link Oio church up with promotion schemes and business methods 
over which it could have no control, however unethical and im- 
proper they might be. The church has no business in business and 
if It allows itself to be tricked into any entangling alliances of 
such a character with the promise of getting relief from its 
financial hardships, it will do so to its own dishonor and in3stimable 

Beware of the "Goodwin Plan", or any other scheme that tends 
to brmg the money changers into the temple. 


One confession was received at the Ashland church on the List 
Sunday in the old year, by the pastor, Brother Dyoll Belote. 

Sunday schools should send in their White Gift offerings prompt- 
ly to Dr. Kenneth M. Monroe, Treasurer of the National Sunday 
School Association. 

Renewals to the Evangelist have begun to come in in goodly 
numbers. Let tne good work go on. Now is the time to make sure 
that you do not miss any copy of your paper. 

The work at South Gate, California, continues to go forward, ac- 
cording to infiiTnation gkaned from the weekly calendars. We 
noticed that at a recent prayer meeting there were 78 in attend- 
ance, and baptismal services are being frequently announced. 
Brother L30 Polman is the pastor. 

Christmas and New Year letters and cards coming from the var- 
ious parts of the brotherhood to the c^^-or's desk and home, brought 
many words of cheer and appreciation, aside from the convan- 
tional greetings. Mrs. Baer joins the eaitor in expressing grati- 
tude for tae remembrance and for the kind words and good wishes. 
May God be with you all and bless you throughout th3 new year. 

An encouraging report comes to us from Brother L. G. Wood of 
Fort Scott, Kansas, saying that on December 10th he received one 
into the church by baptism and had two confessions 01 Christ, and 
on the following Sunday six were baptized and five more made 
confessions. We appreciate the intjrest taken in the Evangelist by 
this long-time friend of the paper. The loyal support of men like 
Brother Wood has done much to make it the valued paper that 
it is. 

What a difference one letter makes! The poem entitled "The 
Passing Yoar" by Arthur R. Baer in last week's paper contained 
a typographical error that destroyed the meaning of one lins. Be- 
ginning with the 11th line (not counting run-over lines) it should 
have read: 

"God's skill ours at call; whatever we chose 
Of granite or stubble our building arose." 
We are sorry for the error and gladly make the correction. 
For the benefit of the Ohio pastors interested we called attenrion 
to the annual Ohio Pastors' Convention to be held at Columbus, 
January 29 to February 1, 1934. The registration fee has been 
reduced from $3.00 to $1.50. Some of the topics for discussion in 
the sectional meetings are: "Aspects of the Liquor Issue", "Id.'ais 
of Marriage and the Home", "The Church and Foreign Missions", 
"Program for Town and Country Churches", "Methods for the City 
Church", and "Industrial Relations". 

Brother H. M. Oberholtzer reports a two weeks' revival at Sid- 
ney, Indiana, with Brother George Pontius of Roann, Indiana, as 
the evangelist. Twelve confessions of Christ were received and 
ten wer.5 baptized and receivd into th church. Two await baptism. 
Aside from the additions in membership, the church was encouraged 
and strengthened by the meetings and Brother Pontius' sermons 
were much appreciated. Delegations from Roann and Warsaw gave 
encouragement to the campaign, among the number from the latter 
place being Brother H. E. Eppley, who brought a message in son.j. 
President E. E. Jacobs, in his College News, speaks of having 
been engaged during his Christmas vacation collecting funds with 
which to paint the college buildings. Those who have been about 
the college halls recently will not doubt the very urgent need of 
paint on the exterior woodwork of. the older buildings. And those 
who are disposed to give a helping hand in this needy undertaking 
will be making a wise contribution to the Lord's work. The cam- 
( Continued on page 8) 


Brother Claud Studebaker of Pittsburgh, Pa., began an evan- 
gelistic campaign with the Loree, Indiana, Brethren on Wednesday, 
December 27th, with the cooperation of the pastor. Brother D. A. 
C. Teeter. 

Brother Ray Klingensmith who will graduate from the AshlanJ 
Seminary this coming spring and who is pastor of the church at 
Ankenytown, Ohio, began a revival meeting at Warsaw, Indiana, 
on Christmas day. Brother Leslie E. Lindower is the pastor of the 
Warsaw cnurch. 

Dr. and Mrs. L. O. McCartneysmith begin a revival meeting in 
the Ashland, Ohio, church on January 7th, where Brother Dyoll 
Belote is pastor. Brother and Sister McCartneysmith are mem- 
bers of Brother Riddle's church at Waterloo, Iowa. 

(Those who wish united prayer for their meetings will please 
notify us in advance.) 

JANUARY 6, 1934 




For Individual Spiritual Development By m. l. sands 
For Enlargement of the Church By h. f. stuckman 
For Service to Our Fellowmen By g. c. carpenter 


By Frances M'Kinnon Morton 

Dear Lord of life, help us to see 

How fine a thing a year might he, 

A well-filled year all nobly planned 

And wrought ivith earnest heart and Jmnd; 

No careless days, no thoughtless ways. 
No hours of dumbness lacking praise, 
No ivalking blindly through the night. 
But close to thee and in thy light; 

No grieving for a bitter past. 
No tears for joys tlmt could, not last. 
But eyes to see a brother's needs 
And days all filled with kindly deeds. 

For Individual Spiritual 


This is the season of New Resolutions. This is the time 
when people turn over a new leaf. This is the time when 
people start a new page in the Book of Life. 

New Resolutions are helpful if kept. If men and wom- 
en assert their will power, call on the Lord for help, make 
an honest attempt to improve their lives, something will 
be accomplished that is worthwhile. They will have vic- 
tory. They will live better lives. They will have more 
real joy and happiness. 

Not everybody is making new resolutions. As I looked 
out of my window I saw a drunken man being led or 
dragged home to his wife and family. That will be a 
common sight this year. This man and thousands of 
others will wallow in the mii'e of sin. Others will revel 
in pleasure and worldliness. Many will think more of 
Bridge Parties than the Prayer service. Most people will 
think of satisfaction of self more than satisfaction of 

Christians, however, will be thinking of Making the 
New Year Count for Spiiitual Developement. They will 
earnestly desire to make the year count most for the 
things worthwhile. They will make any sacrifice, pay any 
price, that they may succeed. What program shall the\' 
follow ? 

I believe we ought to start with Romans 12:1, present- 
ing our bodies as Living Sacrifices, holy and acceptable 
unto God. This year will call for Heroic Living, not dy- 
ing for Christ. More will be expected of us by the Lord 
and the woi-ld than ever before. Why not try to be like 
the Apostles who lived for Christ in such a way that 
healing was found in their shadows, as they passed by. 
Acts 6:15. They had a Divine Urge that made them say, 
"We Must Preach the Gospel", even though they were 
in the shadow of the prison all the time. We shall have 

no prison experience, perhaps, but we will have a deeper 
spiritual experience than we ever dreamed of and the 
year will count for more too. 

Well, someone says, I have presented myself to live for 
Christ. What shall I do next? The answer is. Read, 
think, pray. Unless there is much reading of the Word 
and meditation thereon we will not get very far, in Liv- 
ing for Christ. Reading the Scriptures has always been 
emphasized, why not meditation? I would underscoi-e 
thinking. Not less reading but more thinking. Tliink- 
ing the Word through! Thinking on the Christ of the 
Word. Thinking on the Word until it becomes a part of 
us. In words of an old hymn, "Thy Word Have I Hid in 
My Heart". Then there is that old but ever new word. 
Prayer. Habits of prayer are wonderful but real com- 
munion with God is more wonderful. How many of us 
have the faith in prayer of Dr. Gribble? She needed 
money for a certain purpose and she prayed and the Lord 
sent the money from Denver. We may or may not need 
money, but we do need spirituality. Why not talk to 
God about it? There is a spiritualizing effect in prayer 
that we get no other way. Christ useJ these means, why 
not us ? 

I wonder what would happen if all of us raised the ques- 
tion. What Would Jesus Do ? Or, What would Jesus have 
me do? Would it help us when tempted to do wrong? 
Would it help us resist the lure of woridliness? Would it 
help when people are tempted to stay home from church ? 
Many people are like a woman I once talked to about not 
being at church on Sunday. She said, "Oh, it looked like 
rain". About the next day she drove several miles in a 
pouring rain to a sale and stood around all afternoon in 
that rain. What would Jesus have done if he had been 
in her place? 

Wliat all Christians need to do is practice the presence 
of Christ. Only a few people know that Christianity is 
Christ. When men have Christ the\' have Christianity. 
Without Clirist there is no Christianity. Without Christ 
in the life there is no victory over self, over sin, over 
Satan. Without Christ there is no real life, no hope in 
this worid nor the next. But with Christ we have the 
more abundant life. With Christ we are led beside the 
waters of quietness. With Christ we are fed on heavenly 
Mann-. With Christ we have mountain top experiences 
of joy and happiness and spirituality. 

The New Year lies before us. None of us have trav- 
eled that way before. Let us be like Count Zinzendorf 
who saw a picture of the crucified Christ and said : Tliou 
hast conquered, oh, Galilean" ! Or better still, let's be hke 
the little boy who said he had opened his heart and let the 
Baby Jesus in and shut the door, and he is there yet". 
Another little boy in church wanted to give something to 
Jesus but had no money. So when the offering plate 
came his way he said, "Put it down, put it down lower" 
and when it was on the floor stepped into it. He meant 
that he was giving himself. What more could he do? 

This, I believe, is a part of the divine program for your 

Page 6 


JANUARY 6, 1934 

life and mine. I trust all of us will fall in line with this 
pi'ogram. Not only for selfish purposes but that we honor 
him who loved us and gave himself for us. Study to show 
thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not 
to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. This 
do and thou shalt have wonderful spiritual experiences. 
Altoona, Pennsylvania. 

For Enlargement of 

the Church 

The ending of the old year and the beginning of the 
new is a time of taking inventory of the past as well as 
reckoning with the future. There are many things con- 
nected with the past year that were unwanted and try- 
ing, but a Christian must not dwell too long on the past. 
Like Saint Paul he must effectively forget the past and 
press on toward the mark of the prize of the High call- 
ing. Ordinarily the church has profited in times of ad- 
versity, for men have almost always instinctively turned 
to God at such times. It seems however that these days 
have been so all absorbing that this phase has been alto- 
gether lacking. Added to this is the spirit of discourage- 
ment we find in the hearts of all. The look of hopeless- 
ness, as well as the added burden of existence, make our 
task well nigh hopeless. 

Again however I remind you that we are as resourceful 
and strong as God himself. We have failed first of all to 
sense this great storehouse available to us. If we will but 
open it, we may enter in and be made strong. Despair, 
while a dreadful giant to grapple with, ought easily to be 
put to flight, if we use our God-given strength. What we 
need first of all is a confidence in ourselves, plus God. We 
are looking through human eyes, when we should have 
that finer vision supplied by faith, which readily pierces 
every cloud, and which reveals God to us in all his might. 
Let us make our slogan the age old one, "If God be for 
us, who can be against us?" We have well nigh forgot- 
ten the multitudes of promises, which cover our every 
need. Stimulate yourselves. Christian brothers, at the 
beginning of this new year by making a study of the 
precious promises of God. You will find this procedui-e a 
great tonic for your discouraged souls. Reinforce this 
study with a search for the fulfillment of these promises 
in the history of God's people. After you do this, you 
will come to your own. You will be settled in the faith 
that God prevails, that whatever our needs are, God can 
and will supply them. 

Without God we cannot hope to succeed, but with him 
we can do ALL things. We need to know however that 
certain man-made plans will of necesisty be a part of the 
program. God might save the world without our help, 
but he never has. There is every reason to believe that 
he is pursuing the plan which he had from the beginning, 
of converting the woi'ld through the living witnesses of 
h's word to men. Having this in mind, I think we Vv^ere 
inspired in the right direction, when at the insistence of 
our last Moderator, we set up an organization of Evan- 
gehsm, and pledged ourselves to carry it out. I have 
been greatly disappointed that we have not had a more 
aggressive working out of that policy. Some one with 
executive ability could well have been given the full time 
task of setting up smoothly operating district organiza- 
tions. These organizations, close to the local fields, would 

have known the problems, and been able to work them | 
out. A little oi'ganization, plus ambition on the part of \ 
our brotherhood, would make it possible to comb thor- 
oughly every community in which there is a Brethren 
church for converts to Christianity. We could before next 
Easter Sunday make a determined attack on every un- i 
saved man, woman and child in every community in which ^ 
we have a church organization. While men may be great- 
ly concerned about their earthly problems, such a united 
attack would fui'nish an example before them of spirit- 
filled Life, and would influence many to join the church 
in Christian service to the world. 

It is really amusing to see with what an unusual inter- 
est some folks pray and fret about the heathen, and then 
pass by each day hundreds in our own neighborhood, who 
have never named the name of Jesus. Worse still, often 
our enthusiasm is so far spent in the interests of those 
far away, that even the example of our lives are a hin- 
drance to those about us becoming Christians. What 
memories every pastor must carry into eternity of the 
futility of individual profession in many instances where 
everybody knew about the glaring weaknesses of per- 

As the new year begins. Brethren, let us not overlook 
the unchristian world, lying at our very doors, perhaps 
extending within the walls of our own homes — those who 
need Christ as Lord and Master of their lives. The least 
that can be I'equired of us is that we will walk circum- 
spectly at home, in order as the Apostle puts it, we may 
gain by our behavior all such for the Kingdom of God. 

There can certainly be no virtue in littleness, especially 
when we refer to the Kingdom of God. Its borders are 
as broad as the world ; its resources are as rich as God 
and heaven. Instead of spending our days and nights 
looking for the i-eturn of material prosperity, let us fol- 
low the God-plan as enunciated through Jesus Christ. 
"Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, 
and all these things shall be added unto you". That ought 
to be enough. If the church of Jesus Christ would set 
herself to the task of Evangelism and enlargement, the 
world would not only be immensely- richer in spiritual 
blessing, but while we were engaged in the task God 
would roll away the thick clouds of doubt and despair 
that cover over us, and we would see the bright sunlight 
of Christian Satisfaction once again, and be Satisfied. 
Why don't we make the new year one of Rallying to the 
Battle cry of Evangelism and Enlargement of the King- 
dom, as represented by Brethrenism? There can be no 
doubt but that it is God's ideal for us. With the world 
needing Christ more than ever, with the very existence of 
the church questioned, because of her impotence, with a 
new year dawning upon us, why is it not the time to 
strike? May God somehow stir us to the task of evan- 
gelism in this new year. 

Elkhart, Indiana. 

For Service to Our Fellowmen 

It is an undisputed fact that the world of today needs 
more than ever before in its long and tragic history all 
the service that Christians can render. Shall the needs be 
met and how? Want and suffering, sin and death, stalk 
raised by those who are drowning, pleading for help in 
their hour of dire distress. SHALL WE HELP? All an- 
swer "Yes." How shall we help? Let us seek the answer. 

JANUARY 6, 1934 


Page 7 


Here is the POWER OF— EXAMPLE. Shining Hghts 
are needed all along the road of life. Paul said, "To me 
to live is Christ." He believed the Word of Christ, "Let 
your light shine before men." 

If all adults could conscientiously say as Paul did, then 
the children would be safe. They would be led away from 
the broadway of sin and into the narrow way of right- 
eousness, and would be kept there by the power of God 
in their lives and by the daily influence of godly lives 
round about them. 

Children would thus gain the RIGHT DIRECTION in 
early life by the Christian influence of parents, teachers 
and friends who live Christ. How many parents must say 
to their children, "Do as we tell you, not as we do." How 
many parents SEND their children to Sunday school by 
COMMAND, but gradually PULL THEM AWAY by EX- 

How many families could be leaders in the community 
for Christ and the church, but lend their influence to all 
that is worldly and against the church or at least hinder 
by their stolid indiflference. How many men could be 
like Joseph and Daniel and Jeremiah and John and Paul, 
but are like Cain and Ananias and Judas and denying 
Peter? How many women could be like Hannah and 
Mary and Martha and Dorcas, but are like Delilah and 
Jezebel. The world needs MORE CHRISTLIKE LIVES 
for unmeasured service to our fellowmen. 

Here is the POWER OF SOCIAL SERVICE. Here is 
the value of good works. And who will question the pres- 
ence today of great need for Good Samaritans ? The long 
continued season of adversity has increased the need for 
social service and the church of Jesus Christ cannot turn 
a deaf ear to tliat need. Reform is not the primary task 
of the Christian, but true Christians cannot but lend their 
influence and efi:orts to needed reform. 

Someone has said that "Our Lord does not ask us to 
clean out the sin-polluted fish-pond, but he does ask us to 
CATCH FISH." However, it is true that the success of 
reform movements often aids greatly in catching fish. And 
who will not condemn the Levite and the priest who pass 
by the wounded traveler without lending possible aid, and 
who do nothing to prevent further similar tragedies ! Per- 
haps it would be possible for the Good Samaritan to win 
the soul of the unfortunate victim after his recovery at 
the inn, but not before. And it might be quite impossible 
for the Levite and the priest to have any influence with 
the unfortunate fellowman. And herein is the VALUE 
GOOD Vv^ORKS. They open the door for soul winning. 

Here is the POWER OF THE NEW BIRTH. The soul 
winner glorifies the Father in heaven. The conversion 
of men, the regeneration of souls, is of PRIMARY IM- 
PORTANCE. Whatever contributes directly or indirectly 
to that end is permissible and worthwhile. A starving 
man must be fed before he will be ready to listen to the 
story of salvation. A thirsty man must first be given 
sparkling water from earth's wells. A sick man must 
have a physician to alleviate bodily pain. LOVE MUST 
CATCH FISH FOR CHRIST. Love must seek to enlarge 
the body of Christ, thus preparing the Bride for the com- 
ing of the Bridegroom. 

How great are the PRIVILEGES OF SERVICE that 

lie before every Christian in the year that is knocking at 
our doors ! May the members of the Brethren cliui-ch not 
disappoint the Head of the church ! May all the followers 
of Christ go about with him, doing good to all the people 
they can, in all the ways thev can, but SEEKING PRE- 
Smithville, Ohio. 

Three Great New Year 


By Dr. A, D. Gnagey 

For the New Year upon which we have just entered we 
do well to cherish and appropriate these tiiree great 
truths which embody within themselves the very heart of 
Christianity as they relate themselves to God the Father 
eternal, to Jesus Christ our Savior, and to human con- 
duct : 

I Walking With Jesus, the Royal Road of Love 

For Jesus, the Father was the supreme Reality involv- 
ing love and benevolent will; but that did not insure an 
easy, comfortable life for Jesus. God was love, but that 
did not signify that Jesus would have his own way. The 
love of God does not mean a guarantee from pain and dis- 
aster. But it means just what it did for Jesus — that God 
is such a One, the universe is so created, that any one 
who takes the path of love, who trusts love implicitly, 
who lets himself go to its daring demands, even though 
it means pain, sufi'ering and death, has become so com- 
pletely adjusted to the will and purpose of God, has be- 
come so integrated with the universal order that his con- 
tribution will be deathless and that he himself need never 
fear the malice of men. By the love of God, we mean 
then, not a divine indulgence . . . but that all that is fine, 
that is true, that is beautiful, that is good, all that has 
value is meaningful to God : that those who trust the high- 
est can i-est assured that they are co-workers with God. — 
Christian Beliefs in Modern Thought. 

II Why Not Try It This Year? 

It is just as easy to go through life looking for the good 
and the beautiful, instead of the ugly; for the noble in- 
stead of the ignoble; for the bright and cheerful instead 
of the dark and gloomy; the hopeful instead of the de- 
spairing; to set your face always toward the sunlight is 
just as easy as always to see the shadows. And it makes 
all the difi'erence in your character between content and 
discontent; between happiness and misery; and, in your 
life, between prosperity and adversity, between success 
and failure. — Orison Swett Marten. 

III The High Cost of the Best 

FINITIES.— Archer Jones. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Page 8 


JANUARY 6, 1934 



The President addressed the Federal Council the other evening, 
appealing for support of a program of social justice which he de- 
clared to be the objective of the present Government. He did not 
make very clear what sort of support he desired. On3 who be- 
lieves that it is the church's business to keep out of the work of 
framing and endorsing particular programs of social justice might 
very easily find endorsement for that theory in the distinction the 
President suggested as between the work of the Government and 
the work of the church. On the other hand, it is possible for the 
man who can see nothing but "social gospel" to conclude that tlie 
President wants the church to endorse particular programs. He 
certainly hinted quite broadly that we ought to lower the bars, so 
^ar as doctrinal matters are concerned, in order to take in all the 
youngsters who are interested in social reform. And he certainly 
made no vigorous plea for a genuine spiritual campaign. The 
entire emphasis was upon the church's support of social changes. 

Now. the peculiar irony of this is the fact that but a few hours 
before this address the President had proclaimed the end of the 
most pretentious venture the modern church has made into social 
reform. And during the campaign that overthrew prohibition, the 
wets with whom Mr. Eoosevelt associates used very energetically 
the argument that the preachers should stay out of those political 

Just what do the President and the other politicians want of the 
church ? — Christian Standard. 


Ray H. Abrams' Preachers Present Arms is the definitive if not 
the final book on the Church and the World War. Exhaustive in 
material included and exact in classification, it should be read by 
every Christian and particularly by the ministers. And now, as 
another international crisis is at hand, as the war lords are 
again building up a psychology of militarism, will the ministers 
see in it their mistakes ? — The Christian Evangelist. 

It is announced that the British Museum will purchase from the 
Soviet government of Russia the so-called Codex Sinaiticus, a 
manuscript famous since Tischendorf first discovered traces of it 
on Mount Sinai in 1844. Containing a large portion of the Old 
Testament, as well as epistles of Barnabas and the "Shepherd of 
Hermas," it is ascribed by scholars as dating from the latter half 
of the fourth century. 

The manuscript has been in Russia since the middle of last cen- 
tury, when it was presented to Ale.xander II, then Tsar. It is be- 
lieved to have originated either in Alexandria or Caesarea, and was 
declared by Tischendorf to have been written by four scribes, one 
of whom he believed was also the author of the Codex Vaticanus, 
another ancient manuscript. 

Possession of the Codex Sinaiticus would give the British Mu- 
seum two of the most famous of biblical manuscripts, since it al- 
ready is owner of the valuable old Codex Alexandria. — The Chris- 


One clear thinker has quite properly pointed out that enforced 
idleness is not true leisure. Really to have leisure one must choose 
some line of activity he enjoys. 

With the new developments that seem to mean a permanent 
shortening of working time for everyone, there is going to be much 
time available for leisure. It will not do to attempt to regiment 
the people to forms of play or reading or other activity. There 
must, however, be developed abundant opportunities for wholesome 
i-ecreation, and particularly there shouM be an increase in the facil- 
ities for personal participation in athletics in contrast with mere 
watching of specialists and gambling upon the results. 

Along with all of this provision for the physical and mental re- 
freshment of the workers on leisure, there must surely be some 
increase in the possibilities for inspiration through good literature. 
There is certainly going to be opportunity for reading. Education 
of adults is rapidly supplementing that of children and youth. 

Somehow we must make inspiring books and magazines not only 
available to, but attractive, to these people who will in these years 
immediately ahead have more time to read. 

Religious books and religious magazines have suifered severely 
from the recent times of "prosperity" and depression. There must 
now be some extraordinary effort to bring the average man to give 
some of his leisure time to wholesome, spiritual literature. With- 
out exceptional effort, it will not be done, however. He will find 
abundant use for that time in other channels. It must needs be 
laid upon his heart with uncommon unction. — Christian Standard. 


(Continued from page 4) 

paign for new students is going on apace and the college bulletin 
under the editorship of Prof. Black, and put out by means of the 
new duplicating and mailing apparatus, is cutting a large figure in 
the campaign. 

One of the two most significant movements launched by the last 
General Conference and by many of the district conferences was 
the Young Men's and Boys' Brotherhood. We have been long tardy 
in our efforts to take care of the young men and boys of our 
churches in a concerted way, with the result that many might have 
been saved for future leadership and service, have been lost to 
the church. Moreover, little or no attention has been given to them 
at the conferences, and naturally they have not been very numerous 
in attendance. This new organization is an etiort to correct this 
fault, and it deserves the hearty support of every pastor and con- 
gregation. Brother N. V. Leatherman writes in this issue concern- 
ing- the new Manual, copies of which have been mailed to the 
churches. It should be studied and its suggestions put into opera- 
tion wherever there is opportunity. 

Dr. K. G. Mason, vice president of the Publication Board, pre- 
sents a statement this week concerning the proposed merger of 
the publications and the prices as fixed at the recent Board meet- 
ing. The prices are very reasonable considring the fact that the 
paper is to be enlarged and is to contain the material now being 
published in the Woman's Outlook, the Brethren Witness and the 
Brethren Missionary. That means $3.50 woi'th of magazine mate- 
rial as the publications are nov; selling, brought together into one 
and offered for the regular price of The Brethren Evangelist, which 
is $2.00. All single renewals will be made at the $2.00 rate, but 
renewals of Honor Roll churches will be at the customary price for 
such clubs, $1.50. However for new subscriptions up to February 
15th there is just one price — $1.50 — and it behooves all churches 
to endeavor to get in on the new rates while they are available. 
Get busy now with your new subscription list. Now is the time 
to show your appreciation of what the Board has done. 


Miniature Studies in the Divine Library 

By Prof. M. A. Stuckey 
I Peter 

"Simon, Simon, behold Satan asked to have you, that he might 
sift you as wheat: but I made supplication for thee, that thy faith 
fail not; and do thou, when thou hast turned again, establish thy 
brethren." Luke 22:31-32. 

All that Simon Peter did after the ascension of Jesus into glory 
may be counted constructive working in behalf of his brothers and 
sisters in Christ. For here is a saint who once knew what an 
unstable thing life really was. He was as restless as the shim- 
mering sea until he discovered the depth of the suffering of the 
Lord; then he became a veritable Gibralter which neither winds 
could shake nor waves dissolve. The once weak, vacillating, im- 
petuous son of Jonas became Peter, the rock — immovable, steady, 

JANUARY 6, 1934 




j_ Page 9 

Answered Prayer 
Let us note the words of Jesus once again: "I made supplication 
)r thee, that thy faith fail not." Well, was that prayer answered? 
.11 the earnest student of the Scriptures needs to do is to read 
le Acts and the two Epistles which bear Simon Peter's name, 
[is faith did not fail. Dr. Luke amply attests that fact. And 
lat he "established" his brethren may be conclusively iiLTerred 
•om the language of the early sixties A. D. In fact, the varied 
thortations of the first disciple indicate that he was completely 
;ransformed by grace divine" and that he had returned once and 
)r all "unto the Shepherd and Bishop" of his soul. 

Is the First Epistle Trustworthy? 

There is such an abundant array of external and internal evi- 
Bnce in support of this Epistle that the ordinary reader is startled 
ith its absolute historicity and reliability. Witness Irenaeus, Ter- 
lUian. and Clement of Alexandria referring to the Epistle by 
ame, for instance. Then note Clement of Rome, Polycai-p, Papias, 
[ermas, Melito, and Theophilus using it, for another thing. Even 
le heretical Basilidians, Marcosians, and Simonians, recognized it. 
he Epistle to Diognetus and The Testaments of the Twelve Pa- 
•iarchs refer to it. No wonder even the skeptical Renan hastily 
imits: "The First Epistle is one of the wi-itings of the New Te.s- 
iment which are most anciently and unanimously cited as authen- 

Internally considered, the Epistle reveals its author as an eye- 
itness of Christ (5:1). It is addressed to Jews and Gentiles of 
.sia Minor. The characters of the Acts and those of the First 
ipistle, in the case of Mark, Silas, and Peter himself, seem to be 
lentical beyond a shadow of a doubt. The literature claims Petrine 
athorship and was written before the destruction of Jerusalem, 
he doctrines and events referred to are of the earliest apostolic 
rder and history. 

Time of Writing 

The date of the Epistle is uncertain. Probably G4 to 65 A. D. 
1 nearly correct. 54 A. D. to 70 A. D. have been mentioned as 
le earliest and latest dates. I Pet. 4:17 seemingly refers to the 
all of Jerusalem. 


The Christians to whom St. Peter is writing evidently were suf- 
;ring under the severe persecution of Nero. The saints were in 
ire need of just such hope and encouragement as this letter offers, 
hey needed steadfastness under severe temptation. 

Some scholars think St. Peter also may have desired to show the 
nity which existed between himself and St. Paul. It has been 
ll'eged that there was a rift between them, but that certainly is 
ot reflected in such a verse as 5:12. 

That there is some resemblance between the writings of St. Paul 
nd those of St. Peter no one will doubt. Dr. Vincent's list is con- 
rete evidence of that fact: 

Rom. xii. 2. 
Rom. iv. 24. 
Rom. xii. 1. 
Rom. ix. 33. 
Rom. ix. 25, 26. 
Rom. xiii. 1-4. 
Gal. v. 13. 
Rom. vi. 18. 
Rom. xii. 17. 
Rom. xii. 6, 7. 
Rom. viii. 18. 
Rom. ii. 7, 10. 
Rom. viii. 17. 
Rom. xii. 13. 
Rom. xiii. 13. 
Rom. xiii. 14. 
1 Thess. v. 6. 
1 Cor. xvi. 20. 

I Peter 
i. 14. 
i. 21. 

ii. 5. 
ii. 6-8. 
ii. 10. 
ii. 13, 14. 
ii. 16. 
u. 24. 
iii. 9. 
iv. 10. 11. 
v. i. 
i. 7. 
iv. 13 
iv. 9. 
iv. 3. 
iv. 1. 
V. 8 
V. 14. 

Dr. James M. Gray's Analysis — The Living Hope 
Its Source: "the abundant mercy of God." 
Its Ground: "the new birth", begotten again. 

3. Its Means: "the resurrection of Jesus Christ." 

4. Its Nature: "an inheritance." 

5. Its Security: "reserved" for us, "who are kept" for it. 

6. Its Consummation: "in the last time." 

7. Its Effect: "Wherein ye greatly rejoice." 

If the writer may set down more of Dr. Gray's excellent outlin- 
ing, he will not be regarded as being too presumptuous: 

1. Obligations of the Hope: Upward .1:12-2:10). 

2. Obligations of the Hope: Outward. (2:11-4:16). 

3. Obligations of the Hope: Inward. (4:7; 5:14). 

(See the Christian Workers' Commentary) 
Again, none other than the greatest Bible expositor of our day, 
finds "Christ the Strength of his People" to be the theme of the 
Epistle. He outlines: 

1. Established for Testing in Confidence — 1:3-2:1. 

2. Established for Testing in Conduct — 2:4-3:9. 

3. Established for Testing in Character — 3:10-5:7. 

4. Established for Testing in Conflict— 5:8-11. 

In another very illuminating work, the same Dr. Morgan pre- 
sents Grace as the all suff'icient message of the treatise. "My grace 
is sutTicient for thee." 

'First, The Fountain of the River. 1:2. 

"Secondly, The Secret of Confidence. 1:10, 13. 

"Thirdly. The Secret of Conduct. 2:19, 20; 3:7. 

"Fourthly, The Secret of Character. 4:10; 5:5. 

"Fiftly, The Secret of Courage. 5:10. 

"Sixthly, Emmanuel's Land. 5:12." 

"Suffering" is the Key-Word. 

Judging from the appearance of the word suffering, and its 
equivalent which appears over twenty times in the present Epistle, 
one would think that Simon Peter meant to present anew a pic- 
ture of the Crucified Lamb of God. This is not' the case in the 
Second Epistle, as we shall see later. Was it not the passion ol 
our Lord — and all the things which entered into it — that moved 
Simon eventually to greater, deeper, higher, broader devotion to 
his Lord ? He seemingly is telling the suffering saints how we may 
suffer in patience and joy until all things are summed up in him. 

"The Spirits in Prison" 

The above phrase, which no scholar has fully fathomed and 
which no interpretation has sufficed to explain to the satisfaction 
of the human intellect, is one of the most interesting of all the 
problems of the Bible. While it cannot be discussed with any com- 
pleteness here, let the writer quote the scholarly Dr. Zahn on the 
point. He says: 

"That interpretation of I Peter 3:19 is in all probability correct, 
according to which a preaching of Christ at the time of the Flood 
is referred to, i. e., a preaching through Noah, so that Noah is 
here represented as a preacher of righteousness, as in 2 Peter 
2:5." With this statement the writer agrees generally. 

Dr. W. G. Moorehead an advocate of the same view, after a rela- 
tively long discussion of the problem, summarizes the teaching of 
the passage thusly: 

"For us the passage in First Peter iii:18-20, with all its difficul- 
ties of interpretation, teaches the following truths: 

1. Jesus Christ was put to death as a substitute for sinners, 
fhe just for the unjust, that they might be brought unto God. 

2. He was made alive again by the resurrection from the dead, 
and he now lives in the power of an endless life. 

3. His resurrection was effected by the almighty power of God. 

4. By the same power, his own eternal Spirit, he went by his 
sei-\'ant Noah to the Antediluvians and proclaimed to them his 
ti-uth — truth that invited, warned and threatened them with over- 
whelming judgment. 

5. Noah's contemporaries refused the message, rejected the 
messenger and persisted in their disobedience and unbelief. 

6. The flood "destroyed them all," and their spirits are now 
confined in the prison of the lost where they await the final judg- 
ment (2 Peter ii:9; Jude 6). 

7. The passage holds out no hope for the impenitent, it forbids 
the notion that those who during the early life refuse the Gospel 
of God's grace may have a second chance in the world beyond, 
and may be ultimately saved. 

No preaching to the dead is its lesson. 

Ashland Theological Library 

Achlnnri Ohin 

Page 10 


JANUARY 6, 1934 


Goshen, Indiana 



Maurertown, Virginia 



^^^ SUNDAY SCHoo^ 






General Secretary 

Berlin, Pennsylvania 


Ashland, Ohio 

The Testimony of the Holy Land to the Truth 
of the New Testament Gospels 

By W. Waldo Weller 

A traveler in the Holy Land today car- 
ries with him a vast storehouse of practical 
knowledge of the land which he has secured 
by Biblical study. 

Naturally he enters Palestine with pre- 
conceived ideas as to the nature and ap- 
pearance of the land. Distingui.shed trav- 
elers of many centuries have written of the 
Holy Land. It has been the center if pil- 
grimages of countless millions from all 
Christian nations. It has been the scene 
of stirring events; such as the Crusades and 
the various other movements of world his- 
tory, which have affected or been affected 
by Palestine. 

But our purpose tonight is to observe as 
an ordinary traveler, who is a student of 
the Scriptures, the impression of the Holy 
Land upon us. Does it carry out the New 
Testament setting? Is it inevitably true 
that it forms a background which even to- 
day speaks eloquently of the truth of the 
New Testament Gospels? Well, no country, 
no geography will ever in itself prove defi- 
nitely the history that has occurred in it. 
Nor vdll mere geography compel belief. If 
no sign were given when Christ was on 
earth, much less will a sign be given now 
to the curious and indifferent traveler. 

Yet, there are such striking and com- 
pelling testimonies in the Holy Land today 
to the truth of the Gospels that even a 
casual passerby, if he has any knowledge 
whatever of Biblical backgrounds, must be 

Let us begin then in Galilee. You will 
disembark from wour steamer at Haifa; be- 
fore you as you are about to land you see 
the promontory of Mount Carmel: this is 
the scene of the contest of Elijah with the 
priests of Baal. In the distance lies the 
site of the ancient cities of Tyre and Sidon. 
Behind you are the low-lying mountains 
of Galilee. In that deep depression to the 
east, the lake of Galilee; between Galilee 
and Samaria, the mighty plain Esdraelon; 
Armageddon. The setting is superb for a 
mighty drama, yet there is no compelling 
proof geogi'aphically of Elijah's great act. 
Yet, when one travels but a few miles east- 
ward and looks across the mighty plain of 
Esdraelon and remembers that great events 
of history, the coming and going of mighty 
armies, the decisive results of great battles, 
the fall and rise of kings, even the conten- 
tion of Egypt and Assyria, occurred on this 
great plain, and yet it is not attested by the 
mere geographical site; one sees that more 
than geography is necessary to corroborate 
any historical or sacred event. Yet when 
one passes into Galilee and finds this coun- 
try which in the time of Christ was thickly 

*An address given at the Seventh Annual 
Convention of the League at Pittsburgh, 
Febraary 13, 1932. 

populated (while today it is uninhabited, 
there being but a fev/ villages in it, a few 
colonies of returning Jews, a few Bedouin 
shepherds who come in their season) one is 
struck by somotliing unexplainable in the 
very land. For Galilee is more than a lo- 
cation; it is more than geography; for the 
land lends itself as a perfect setting for 
the New Testament narratives. Nazareth 
on the hillside Cana only a few steps away; 
the lake itself lying in a basin formed by 
majestic mountain plateaus on the east, 
wide sweeping meadows on the west; all 
eloquent of another day. Nazareth as a 
small village, the home of Joseph and Mary, 
the scene of the boyhood of Jesus is not 
such a village as one will find elsewhere. 
There is an undefinable atmosphere of peace 
and quiet that reigns throughout Nazareth 
and all Galilee. It seems in very tnith a 
Holy Land, not in some pilgrim's imagina- 
tion, but in the actual impression that it 
makes upon any traveler who is open to or- 
dinary sensibilities. 

Palestine is carpeted with wild flowers. 
Galilee along the lake is swept by broad 
green meadows, the uplands covered with 
grassy slopes. Here and everywhere the 
familiar sights and sounds known to every 
New Testament reader are seen and heard 
today. Here a sower goes forth to sow as 
he did in New Testament days. Here the 
tares are bound up in bundles ready to be 
burned. Here the roads and pathways lend 
themselves to the innumerable journeys and 
passages of Christ and the disciples of Gal- 
ilee. Here the grassy plain between the 
Lake of Galilee forms an ideal setting for 
the feeding of the multitude. The ruins of 
the city of Capernaum remind one of the 
woe pronounced against it by Jesus. 

Magdala is only a ruin; yet here was the 
home of Mary of Magdala. None of the 
thriving cities that dotted the lake rim re- 
mains and no sails break the expanse of the 
blue water. The lake is full of fish today 
as it was in the days of Jesus, yet fisher- 
men are few. It was here' that the early 
ministry of Jesus unfolded. Beauty, fi"uit- 
iulness, peace, harmony splendor; these 
elements are ever in any picture of Galilee. 

Now, as we leave Galilee and descend into 
the plain of Esdraelon and then pass into 
the border of Samaria the land is harsher, 
the olive tree is less plentiful, the meadow 
more infrequent, yet this in no way detracts 
from the growdng impression that on? is in- 
deed in a land whose testimony corroborates 
that of the Gospels. A trip through the 
Holy Land is like the building up of a great 
climax; to the approach of a mighty finale. 
Galilee is the beginning, Samaria leads on, 
Judfe, and Jerusalem, and Bethlehem the 
Dead Sea the Wilderness, the Jordan val- 
ley, form the mighty climax! The terraced 
hillsides of Samai'ia, once covered with 

vines are still visible, although time ha; 
made its ravages upon them; the water ol' 
Jacob's Well; as pure and fresh today as 
the day that Jacob drank of it; Mount Eba!: 
and Gerizini still frown over against eacY 
other, as Samaria stood over against Jeioi- 
salem and Judsea. And here let me digress 
to say that this land is not a land of debris, 
of ruins, of dirty Arabs, or filthy hermits 
of beggars, of lepers, of weary stones anc 
dry places. Whoever has given this im- 
pression to the world has done an irrepar- 
able injury to this beautiful country. Th£: 
fact of the matter is, Palestine from one" 
confine to the other is as vivid, as con- 
trasting, as vitally alive as any land of the 
world, and it lends itself to the imagination; 
as the scene of dramatic events in the fu- 
ture, as well as in the past. 

Now let us pass to Judsea and Jei'usa- 
lem. What can anyone say of this \vind- 
swept, rocky city, commanding its hills? 
It was and is, a holy city; it was and is the 
spiritual capital of the world. Rome is not 
the eternal city; Rome is not the center of 
religion; Rome is gay; Rome is commercial; 
Rome is a city of the modera Italian, and 
the movements and glory of the Italian 
state. Jerusalem is sombre; Jerusalem is 
hoary with age, replete with religious his- 
tory. Beneath its ruins such events have 
occurred as no other spot in the world can 
boast. Within sight of its walls, at Beth- 
lehem, Jesus Christ was born (there stands 
today the Church of the Nativity, the oldest 
Christian Church in the world). On its hill 
outside the walls, Jesus Christ was cinici- 
fied. It has been ravaged, burnt, fought 
over, has seen slaughter within its walls, by. 
the offender and the aggressor, neverthe- 
less today it has resisted commercialism ; 
it is not a commercial city. Idle travelers 
pass it by; it is not a gay city. To the 
outward gaze, it is a dull, old, leaden, som- 
bre city. When gusts of windswept rain 
drench its narrow streets it is drab, and 
melancholy. But nevertheless, it is the re- 
ligious capital of the world. To it, look the 
Jews of the world. Let me remind you of 
their song. "If I forget thee, Jemsalem 
... let my tongue cleave to the roof of my 
mouth." To it. look the Mohammedans of 
the world. From the rock under the dome 
of the Mosque of the Rock, Mohammed, tra- 
dition says, ascended to heaven. The Chris- 
tians look to Jerusalem. In it there is the 
Church of the Holy Sepulchre; the site, as 
well as we may judge, of Calvary and the 
place of the tomb of the resurrection. I 
hear people say, "All I found in Jerusalem 
were praying monks, priests, hermits, sis- 
ters, and nuns." Yet let us remember that 
the five most ancient churches of the world 
have placed their churches here and keep 
perpetual vigil by prayer and supplication. 
Is this something to fear? Is this some- 
thing to dread ? Are we afraid of praying 
men and women? Must we have eternally 
the confusion of commercialism ? Jerusalem 
answers that question; it will forever resist' 
the world which it seems to have conquered. 
No city is as important as the ancient city 
of Jerusalem. Paris, London, Berlin, Mos- 
cow, New York, Washington, all these seem 
to disappear in comparison with Jerusalem. 
What a setting it was for the tragedy of 
Calvary! What a city today! And what a 
city it will be tomorrow! "I saw a new 
Jerusalem" records the Seer. It is the typp 
of the coming of the Kingdom of God. It 
is the promise of God to a confused world 
that his truth abides; and Jerusalem will 
yet comfort God's people. 

JANUARY 6, 1934 


Page 11 

So we must leave your careless traveler 
,t Haifa and let him make his easy-going 
vay to Egypt and Cairo, passing by the 
loly Land; but like many another foolish 
lerson, he has passed by the land that has 
lad more to do with the development of the 
luman race than any other land. — The 
evangelical Student. 

Studying the 


at the Family Altar 

By William S. Crick 


(Lesson for January 14, 1934) 

.esson Text: Mt. 3:13 to 4:11; Golden Text: 
Heb. 2:17 


Preaching of John the Baptist. Mt. 3:1-12. 
Lfter an ominous silence from heaven of 
00 years, the temple is startled with the 
i.ngel Gabriel's salutation to the aged 
iriest, Zacharias, "Fear not!" Thirty years 
ater the wilderness near the mouth of the 
ordan, echoed with the forerunner's cry. 
Repent!" In this week's devotional studies 
he scene shifts from the adoration by wise 
lien and shepherds of the Babe to the bleak 
nlderness where John preached, which typ- 
fied the bleaker and more desolate human 
ives who heard him. The Forerunner chal- 
enged Israel to prepare for the soon coni- 
ng of their Messiah King by a sincere re- 
lentance and baptism. Let the Church be 
iroused today by the timely cry: "Behold, 
he Bridegroom cometh!" 


Baptism of Jesus. Mt. 3:13-17. Even in 
lis baptism, "He was numbered with the 
ransgressors!" "He took upon him the 
brm of a servant, and was made in the like- 
less of men." (Phil. 2:7). He, though sin- 
ess, submitted to a baptism which symbol- 
zed cleansing, that he might the more ful- 
y IDENTIFY himself with US sinners 
vhom he came to save! It is by be- 
ieving on him that we, sinners IDEN- 
TIFY ourselves with him, "Who knew 
10 sin!" Since he humbled himself in order 
save us, how gladly we should believe, 
:onfess and be baptized that we may also 
■eign with him! "If I wash thee not, thou 
last NO PART with me!" so he warned 
Simon Peter. (John 13:8). The sinner re- 
;oils from admitting liis sin, and submitting 
;o the cleansing Blood — little wonder the 
lymbol is repulsive to many. 


Temptation of Jesus. Mt. 4:1-11. It beg- 
gars our imagination to grasp the setting 
)f this drama wherein the Son of God SUB- 
HITS to being tempted of the Devil! In 
hat cnicial encounter, the Savior of men 
•efused to appropriate any defensive weap- 
m but the ONE which is at the command 
)f the humblest of his followers — "the 
iword of the Spirit which is the WORD OF 
iOD!" How the Tempter retreated after 
lis slithering form three times felt the edge 
)f that keen blade — "It is written!" Why 
ihould the Church and the believer attempt 
;o rout the Enemy with majorities, legis- 
ation, strategy, scholarship (so-called). 

self-righteousness, and budgets and repudi- 
ate her one weapon? Let us, in 1934, give 
diligence to present ourselves approved 
unto God, adeptly handling the Word of 

A Common Temptation. 1 Tim. 6:3-10. 
"For the LOVE of money is the root of all 
(kinds) of evil!" How conclusively that 
proposition has been attested in our day! 
Are not these dark days through which we 
are now passing, the aftermath of a period 
in which we showed a too great affection for 
the unrighteous Mammon ? The pathetic 
fact is that possibly the greater majority 
of Christians ( ? ) lose most of the joy and 
VICTORY of the believer's life because they 
refuse to be "content with food and rai- 
ment"! Verily, covetousness has been the 
cause of more "erring from the faith" than 
false teaching, with the result, being 
"pierced through with many sorrows". How 
many of God's children wish today they 
had invested their savings — and earnings — 
in those agencies which produce spiritual 
dividends, instead of those which promised 
only material dividends! 

Enduring Temptation. Jas. 1:12-18. This 
chapter in James presents the two classes 
of "temptations", viz.: "trials" or testings 
(fi'om without), and temptations from with- 
in to sin. It is pointed out that the man 
who endures testings is blessed — the Victor- 
ious Saviour will give "grace sufficient" (II 
Cor. 12:9). As to the temptations from 
wdthin — lust, inordinate desire — the Risen 
Saviour also has promised to give victory: 
"If we confess our sins, he is faithful and 
just to FORGIVE us our SINS, and to 
CLEANSE us from all unrighteousness (I 
John 1:9). How reassuring, when we are 
tempted from without or from within, to 

know that "Jesus was tempted IN ALL 
POINTS like as we are, YET WITHOUT 
SIN!" (Heb. 4:15). 

Christ Tempted as We Are. Heb. 4:11-16. 
"In all points tempted like as we are, yet 
without sin!" What a wonderful Saviour- 
Helper! None less than the Virgin-born 
Son of God himself ever foiled the Tempter 
— every would-be saviour has capitulated. 
The mystery of the incarnation is in.scru- 
table to us — "But we see Jesus, for the suf- 
fering of death, crowned with glory and 
honor, that by the grace of God he should 
TASTE OF DEATH for every man! For it 
became him ... to make the Captain (Au- 
thor) of their salvation perfect through 
SUFFERINGS ... for which cause he is 
not ashamed to call them BRETHREN!" 
(Heb. 2:9-11). In these days of timidity 
and uncertainty, "Let us come boldly unto 
the throne of Grace, that we may obtain 
mercy and find grace TO HELP in time of 
need! (Heb. 4:16). 

Christ Helps the Tempted. Heb. 2:11-18. 
Jesus anniliilated Satan's masterpiece — 
Death, thereby delivering "them who 
through fear of death were all their life- 
time subject to bondage." Jesus is our Help- 
er, not only in overcoming temptations, but 
also in foiling our enemies, Sin, Death, and 
Hell. the "glorious liberty of the chil- 
dren of God!" (Rom. 8:21). "If any man 
sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, 
Jesus Christ the Righteous, and he is the 
propitiation (covering) for our SINS, and 
not for ours only, but also for the whole 
world!" (I John 2:1, 2). His incarnation 
made it possible for him to be a "merciful 
and faithful High Priest . . , in that he hath 
suffered being tempted, he is able to suc- 
cor them that are tempted!" 


Waterloo, [owa 



Peru, Indiana 





D. WHITMER. Editor, 
South Bend. Ind. 








General Secretary 



2301 13th St.. N. E.. 
Canton. Ohio 

When Is Christ My Master? 

By C. D. Whitmer 

Article Number 2 

Theme: — "When I Live His Ideals." 

In reading over the life of Jesus we find 
it full of high ideals. We can build our 
lives more like his if we only accept and 
live on these high standards. "And none so 
young a youth was ever make a knight 'till 
Galahad." And we too are young. To all 
of us there will come a vision of the Holy 
Grail, and a cry saying, "0 Galahad and 
Galahad, follow me." As we start to fol- 
low there will be those who, like King Ar- 
thur, will prophecy, "Ye follow wandering 
fires, lost in a quagmire." Will we be like 
Sir Percival, who found everything turned 
to dust because he sought only temporary 
satisfactions? Upon returning he could only 
say, "And the quest faded in my heart." 
Or will we be like Launcelot, who, found 
hurrying, replied, "I have been a sluggard, 
and I ride apace" ? Or as Gawain, who said, 

"My twelvemonth and a day were pleasant 
time?" May we pray and work as did Gala- 
had to see clearly our vision and follow it 
successfully. May we bravely say with 
him, "If I lose myself I find myself." 


Jesus' Ideals: 

1— Value of a Person. Mark 12:41-43; 
Luke 14:1-6. 

2 — Independence in Judgment. — Matt. 5: 
38-48; Mark 7:1-8. 

3— The Joy of Living.— Mark 1:16-45. 

Your attitude toward your neighbor. 
Matt. 22:36-39. 

A Living Guide. John 15:12-17. 

Reach forth for greater things. Phil. 3: 

Ideals for Abundant Life. John 10:1-10. 

Looking at Myself. I John 2:4; I John 

Paae 12 


JANUARY 6, 1934 

Jesus gave his Life for the achievement 
of his Ideals. John 13:30-35. 

"Life of my life I shall ever try to keep 
my body pure, proving that thy living touch 
is upon all my limbs.' 

'I shall ever try to keep all untruths out 
of my thoughts, knowing that thou art truth 
which has kindled the light of reason in ray 

"I shall ever try to drive all evils away 
from my heart and keep my love in flower, 
knowing that thou hast thy seat in the in- 
most shrine of ray heart. 

"And it shall be my endeavor to reveal 
thee in my action, knowing that it is thy 
power wliich gives me strength to act." 

The test of ideals in the New Testament 
characters who decided for Jesus. Matthew 
(Matt. 9:9, 10) left an unrighteous business 
and invited his friends to a celebration. 

Zaccheus (Luke 19:8, 9) declared his in- 
tention of sharing his wealth with the poor 
and of righting all the wrongs he did. 

Peter, Andrew, James and John (Matt. 
4:18-22) left all and went with Jesus. 

For my further meditation, 

"If he should come", 

"If Jesus should tramp the streets tonight, 
Stornibeaten and hungry for bread. 
Seeking a room and a candle light 
And a clean though humble bed. 
Who would welcome the Workman in, 
Though he carae with panting breath. 

His hands all braised and his garments 

thin — 
This workman from Nazareth? 

"Would rich folk hurry to bind his bruise 

And shelter his stricken form? 

Would they take God in with his muddy 

Out of the pitiless storm? 

Are they not too busy wreathing their flow- 

Or heaping their golden store. 

Too busy chasing the bubble hours 

For the poor man's God at the door? 

"And if he should come where churchmen 

Forgetting the greater sin, 
Would he turn and enter in? 
And what would he think of their creeds so 

Of their weak, uplifted hands. 
Of their selfish prayers going up to him 
Out of a thousand lands?" 
Prayer for this Theme (To be writt:!n by 


My Resolutions with suggestions for ac- 





(To be continued) 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1925 East 5th St.. 

Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Sec.-Treas. 

Berne, Indiana 

Men Who Have Seen Christ 

From "Far Horizons" by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer 

On the mission field the experiences of 
the apostolic age repeat themselves. Vivid 
dreams of the other world and of Jesus 
Christ are not uncommon among Moslems 
in Egypt and Arabia. Others in India speak 
of visions in broad daylight. "The Epiph- 
any," Calcutta, gives three recent instances: 

"The Rev. Subramanya Iyer, of Tinn^vel- 
ly, formerly a student of Madras ChristiaiT 
College- then ordained pastor of a C. M. S. 
Church, told 2,000 people in the Maramannu 
Convention that he saw Christ in a den in 
daj-time saying, 'I am he Who died for you.' 
This was in his days of ardent search for 
truth, and after great persecution from his 
people. I heard this a few years ago from 
his own mouth. 

"Also Chandy Oopadeshy, of Mepral, once 
prayed to see God. About 8 P. M. at night 
a Light suddenly appeared in the room, and 
he got afraid. He heard a voice saying, 
'Do not be afraid, I am come in answer to 
your prayer.' This Light was shown to an- 
other man in the same house for half an 
hour. Chandy Oopadeshy is still alive and 
will testify to this. 

"Mr. Lalmohan Patnaik, the pleader of 
Bihar who gave up all to become a Chris- 
tian preacher in 192G, and has been recent- 
ly, visiting Calcutta, describes repeated vi- 
sions of Jesus at the crisis of his conver- 

Africa Needs Books 

Dr. K. Walter Todd who has recently vis- 

ited the Ivory Coast investigating the pos- 
sibility of medical work writes on markets 
for books: 

The selling of books in Africa is a differ- 
ent thing from its Asiatic forerunner. For 
African culture, except in the north, did not 
develop writing. This, however, was not 
for lack of ability, nor for lack of interest 
in the kind of things that are put into print. 
Africans had something in its place, a sys- 
tem of drumming by which not only cur- 
rent affairs, storm warnings, and music 
could be broadcast but also poetry, history, 
and religious exercises. Lack of intercourse 
with races using a written language, not 
lack of brains or inventive ability, prevented 
them from developing a script. So we do 
not find people in African society educated 
like many priests in Asia to read whatever 
may be printed, but we find many intelli- 
gent enough to learn to read in a very short 
time. Many, too, are able linguists and learn 
English, French, Portuguese as well as a 
neighboring tribal language very quickly. 

I have seen books and magazines carried 
from village to village in head loads or by 
canoe, and by steamer, train, or motor. It 
is the last of these modes of travel which 
will be the making of the book salesraan's 
work. The roads increasing as they are 
year by year, are already so well distrib- 
uted that one can reach half a dozen market 
towns in a week in many parts. And the lor- 
ries, with their handy habit of taking pay- 

ing passengers, are numerous enough t' 
guarantee the regularity of such journeys. 
There is also the problem of creating ij 
demand for reading matter and of workinj 
out a method of salesmanship wliich wil 
encourage all who can profit from literaturi 
to buy books frequently. Here it should bi 
noted that those who can profit from book 
are not only readers. In Mass Movemen 
areas — and who can say when there will h< 
more of these ? — there are men who lead ii 
prayer and try to preach in church, ant 
women who sing, none of whom can read 
But if they have the printed Bible storiei 
or hymns, they can usually find some on« 
to read to them, translating if need be, anti 
to help them to memorize. Readers and 
non-readers want pictures for their churche' 
and homes. — The Presbyterian. 


"Mormonism is stronger and more agi 
gressive than ever before," asserts an 
authority who has studied the movement; 
of this cult for a number of years. Ac 
cording to Mormon statistics its adherent;] 
number 700,000 Brighamites, whose head( 
quarters are in Utah, in addition to ove:l 
110,000 Josephites. And in 1931 in cerl 
tain sections of financial records of the' 
church, the depression notwithstanding 
showed an increase over the previous yea., 
of from five to fifty per cent. 

Mormons point with pride to their int 
crease in membership — from "six in 1830 ti! 
over 600,000 a century later." Behind th« 
explanation for this phenomenal rise lie twi 
important factors: the first is family in 
crease, which the Mormon Church claims a;. 
the highest command of God; the secondij 
proselyting, which is the first demand o 
the Mormon Fathers. Family increase wa;i 
greatly retarded by effective legislatioi' 
against polygamy, or plurality of wives, af 
tef a half century of vigorous fighting foj 
it by the Mormons. 

Proselyting is carried on now even mori 
vigorously than in the days of Joseph Smith 
Each year in normal times some two thou 
sand young men and women go out fron 
the church at their own expensefi for a pe 
riod of at least two years, to gather con- 
verts for the fold. Today, because of th< 
depression, only about half this nuinber aro 
on the field. That the church is able t( 
discipline their young folk into this line oj 
action is a source of never-ending wonder- 
ment to those of other faiths. The proces 
sion still goes out, however, and each yea; 
from 6,500 to 7,000 proselytes are baptized 

That Mormonism may change but neve; 
cease to exist is the belief of both it: 
friends and opponents. It has withstood the 
years largely because of its close-knit or- 
ganization, its isolation, and its many co- 
operative enterprises, backed by the prom- 
ises of the church in the way of social, eco 
nomic, and political privileges in this world 
to say nothing of the special dispensation; 
in the world to come. The church makes 
itself a very definite part of every Mor 
mon's life. 

The first Protestant missionary was senti 
into Mormon territory about sixty-foui 
years ago. In this time results have no'- 
been phenomenal, if success is to be meas- 
ured by the number of actual converts fron 
the ranks of the strictly Mormon. Bu' 
Protestant Sabbath schools have year afte: 
year added considerably to their numbei 
from families who have lost interest in 
Mormonism or drifted from the church. — '• 
The Presbyterian, 

JANUARY 6, 1934 


Page 13 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle was a 
Great Ccrresjjondent 


The work here is moving along in a way 
tiat is encouraging, and perhaps should be 
lentioned in our good church paper. The 
)vangelist is a weekly visitor to our home 
nd has been for many years, and has al- 
'ays been appreciated, and never more than 
[OW. Thanks for its splendid message. 

On December 10th I received a young man 
ito the church here by baptism and at the 
vening service I received two confessions, 

father and mother. 

Then on the 17th received 6 by baptism 
nd in the evening had 5 more confessions, 
nd the end is not yet. 

We are also having an increased attend- 
nce at all regular services and this is also 
neouraging and we are looking foi'ward to 
reater things for the work of the King- 

The young people's society gave a very 
ne Christmas program, Christmas eve 
'hich was enjoyed by a full house. The 
hristian Endeavor Society is also sponsor- 
ig a "Watchmeeting" for New Year's eve, 
laking it a real devotional service, in har- 
lony with the Lord's Day and the New 

We kindly ask for the prayers of the 
rotherhood for our work and workers. 
L. G. WOOD. 


School is not in operation as I write these 
'ords, most of the teachers having gone 
way for the holidays. However, there is 
ever a time when the offices of the College 
re not open. 

At the last meeting of the Faculty Club, 
rofessor McClain read an able paper on 
le subject of The Kingdom of God, as it 
ppears in both the Old and New Testa- 

Eev. Charles Ashman, member of the Col- 
:ge Board, spent some time here recently. 

Dr. Morris Caldwell, professor of Sociol- 
gy, has had another article accepted for 
ublication in the Journal of Juvenile Re- 
sarch. Dr. Caldwell has many articles 
rinted in the best department journals in 
le various fields in which he works. 

I have spent the major part of my vaca- 
^on trying to raise money with which to 
lake certain repairs on the physical plant, 
he outside woodwork, including the tower 
as not been painted for many years and 
lis must be done. There are over 225 win- 
ows and door casings that need attention, 
3 say nothing about all the expanse of cor- 
ice. Also certain repairs must be made on 
le inside of Founders' Hall. If any read- 
r desires to contribute to this worthy cause, 
and the money to me. Raising money just 
ow is not so easy, but the above-noted re- 
airs MUST be made, or we shall suffer 
reat loss. Understand, Founders' Hall and 
le Girls' Dormitory are over 55 years old. 

would appreciate any remittance, no mat- 
;r how small. 

It will be of interest, especially to the 
lumni and former students and Board of 
'rustees, to know that the College is put- 

ting on, or rather continuing a rather ex- 
tensive recruiting campaign. This is large- 
ly under the direction of Professor Black. 
It appears to me that we have two groups 
with which to work, — the local territory, ex- 
tending it as far as we are able, and also 
the church group. If we can not make head- 
way in these two groups, then we can not 
anywhere. Hence, Professor Black is mak- 
ing good use of our new mailing and du- 
plicating apparatus and the response by 
mail has been very encouraging. We now 
have over 4,000 names on the mailing list 
of the Bulletin, including our own ministers, 
alumni and former studsnts, members of 
the various congregations (as far as we 
have the names), high school seniors and 
juniors, as furnished in our churches, ana 
about 140 high schools within our territory 
and others. This entails a great deal of 
work and expense but I think that the ef- 
forts will in time be repaid. 

I recently received a report of the attend- 
ance in 340 of the colleges of the country. 
I noted that Ashland ranked about in the 
middle of the list so far as attendance is 

It was a pleasure to have Rev. Herman 
Koontz call at the College recently. 

The next number of the Bulletin under 
the editorship of Professor Black will be is- 
sued in January. The next in March will 
deal wholly with the summer school. 

The local church will soon begin a series 
of meetings with Dr. McCartneysmith as 
the preacher. The College hopes to cooper- 
ate in these plans. 



The Brethren of Sidney, Indiana cannot 
report any very extraordinary achievement, 
but they still carry on in the name of the 
Lord. Discouraging circumstances have 
cooled the ardor of some, but the faithful 
few press bravely on. 

A two weeks' revival effort, from Nov. 12 
to 26, answered a long felt need, and gave 
new life to the church. Brother George 
Pontius, of Roann, Ind., about twent.v-thiee 
miles from us, was our evangelist. His ser- 
mons were plain gospel sermons and were 
delivered in an earnest and forceful man- 
ner. He at once won the confidence of his 
hearers. The attendance was very good. 
Members from the Roann Brethren Church 
were frequently in attendance and gave 
valuable assistance with inspiring songs 
and instrumental music. The Warsaw 
Brethren also sent a delegation with their 
pastor one night, when Brother H. E. Epley 
sang a beautiful solo. The presence and 
power of the Holy Spirit was manifested in 
a peculiar and definite manner. The chil- 
dren of the church were deeply moved al- 
though there was no special appeal to chil- 
dren. Twelve children, ranging in age from 
seven to seventeen, yielded their lives to 
Christ. Ten were baptized. Two await 
warmer weather to be baptized in the livei-. 
Adults were less easily moved, although 
the messages were given directly to them. 
Evidently they have become too carnal and 

worldly or too hardened in sin. Peihap; 
a longer effort might have reached ssme of 
them. The membership of the church was 
greatly encouraged and strengthened. 
Thanks to Brother Pontius for his self- 
sacrificing and unstinted endeavois. His 
sermons were excellent and his methods un- 
questionable. Thanks to the Roann Breth- 
ren who loaned us their pastor and for the 
splendid cooperation of so many of them. 
Thanks to the Warsaw Brethren for their 
encouragement. The revival closed with a 
communion service that was well attended. 
The birth of our Lord was celebrated by 
the rendition of a beautiful Christmas can- 
tata entitled "The Manger Glory," planned 
and directed by Dorothy Oberholtzer. 

H. M. Oberholtzor. 


On November 24, 1933 there was mailed 
to most of the pastors of the Brethren 
church, and to all the district and national 
committeemen of the Young Men's and 
Boys' Brotherhood a Manual, for this new 
movement of our young men and boys. This 
Manual was prepared at the expense of 
time, energy and money. It represents the 
best your committee appointed at General 
Conference this last August, has to offer in 
terms of suggestions, direction and organi- 
zation. Without the knowledge of General 
Conference and its Committee on Commit- 
tees there was appointed on this Committee 
for our Young Men's and Boys' Brother- 
hood, those who had made previous study 
along these very lines, men who know the 
mind of the Brethren Church, who have 
pooled and compiled in this Manual their 
experiences, their interests and their enthu- 
siasms for our young men and boys. 

In this Manual we outline the following: 
"1. The Objectives for our Brotherhood; 2. 
Organization, set up; 3. Name suggestions; 
4. Financing the Brotherhood; 5. Local 
Order of Procedure; 6. Our Attitudes; 7. A 
Welcome Movement; 8. Promotion; 9. Meth- 
od of Promotion Locally; 10. A Few Re- 

We believe it is not too much to ask that 
this Manual be studied by all who have re- 
ceived it, and that in each church some ef- 
fort be made to use as many of the sug- 
gestions therein as possible. Your Nation- 
al Committee in presenting this Manual has 
gone about as far as it can go until next 
General Conference. The work is outlined, 
our information has been given application 
blanks for membership have been sent you, 
our Certificates for raemb?rship are printed 
and ready to mail upon application, we are 
ready to answer any questions regarding 
the movement, and we are now in a general 
state of expectation. These first four months 
of our conference year have been spent in 
accomplishing this. It now remains to be 
seen in the next eight months whether we 
Brethren are as much interested in this 
movement for our boys as we thought we 
were. Results not excuses, not a catalogue 
of circumstances; but results, will tell the 

The writer now having four Brotherhoods 
in his own church is able to make this state- 
ment, that with the information now at 
hand in this Manual, and the abundance 
of material elsewhere for those who are 
willing to apply themselves to it, taking it 
for granted our Brethren have the grace of 
God, there is one other outstanding essen- 
tial in order to make this movement a sue- 

I'ase M 


JANUARY 6, 1934 

cess. And that essential thing is spelled 
with just four letters: W-O-R-K. 

Additional Manuals will be sent to those 
having received a copy for eight cents each 
to cover cost. To those pastors or leaders 
of boys not having received a copy of the 
Manual one will be sent free upon receipt of 
name and address. Additional application 
blanks will also be sent free upon request. 
Send to the writer^ N. V. Leatherman, Ber- 
lin, Pennsylvania. 

tific Temperance Instruction activities, had 
general charge of this concluding feature. 
—The National W. C. T. U. 


More than ten thousand local Wliite Rib- 
bon organizations throughout the United 
States and Hawaii, besides many groups in 
Canada, and other countries, united on Sat- 
urday. December 23, 1933, in a unique cele- 
bration of Crusade Day, the birthday anni- 
versary of the movement, and in the launch- 
ing of a new and militant program of edu- 
cation on the alcohol question 'in the spirit 
of a new day,' as th? announcement ran," 
declares a statement issued from National 
W. C. T. U. headquarters. 

Although plans for this Nation-wide ob- 
servance had been under way for many 
months, the event took on unusual interest 
because of its pronouncements — perhaps the 
first important expression of any national 
dry organization since repeal of the Eight- 
eenth Amendment. 

Few organizations can point to such a 
dramatic and remarkable beginning as that 
of the National Woman's Christian Temper- 
ance Union, which was brought into being 
in what is now historically known as the 
"Woman's Crusade" in 1873. Conceived in 
an outburst of religious fervor that began 
almost simultaneously in HiUsboro, Ohio, 
and Fredonia, New York, within four 
months it had closed saloons and shaken 
into new appreciation of moral ideals the 
people of hundreds of communities in those 
and adjoining States. 

Three outstanding features of the celebra- 
tion of the day this year were: 

1. It marked the climax of four years of 
notable accession of new members to the 
National W. C. T. U. 

2. It climaxed a year of heroic sacrifice 
on the part of White Ribboners in the crea- 
tion of the Crusade Crucible fund, in which 
thousands have contributed freely of long- 
treasured heirlooms and keepsakes, for ad- 
ditional financial support for the cause. 

3. December 23 inaugurated a National 
W. C. T. U. program of new aggressiveness 
and comprehensiveness in defense of the 
home and for the protection of thirty mil- 
lion voteless citizens, the boys and gills of 
all America. 

Everywhere throughout the White Ribbon 
world December 23 was ushered in with 
prayer, not only in accordance with the 
manner in which the first Crusade Day, De- 
cember 23, 1873, was begun, but with a 
definite purpose of dedicating the future of 
the whole movement in the same spirit in 
which it was bom. 

At the National W. C. T. U. headquar- 
ters at Rest Cottage, Evanston, Illinois, the 
Crusade Day began a week of intensive ob- 
servance, concluding with a four-day school 
of methods, Wednesday, December 27 to 30, 
inclusive, participated in by officers, lead- 
ers, and representative members of the 
movement from many States. Mrs. Ida B. 
Wise Smith, national president, and Miss 
Bertha Palmer, national director of Scien- 


He shows me the possibility and duty of 
a man as to character and service. 

In the effort to attain this for myself, he 
does for me what I know I cannot do for 
myself, and what I have never found any 
friend, however dear, able to do for me. 

He gives me a clearer moral vision and 
the courage to try to live by that vision. 

He gives me the desire to work in the 
world as intensely as he worked. 

He kindles me, when I grow sluggish or 
indiiferent, to a positive and aggressive an- 
tagonism to evil within and without. 

He gives me confidence in the truth and 
so helps me to rest, no matter what hap- 
pens in the world, because I know that God 
and the truth must prevail. 

He gives me grace and strength to try, 
at least, things that I know are impossible, 
and to attempt, first of all, the things that 
are hardest to be done. 

He helps me to keep on when I have to, 
even though I know I cannot. 

He helps me to keep the central things 
clear and not to be fogged and broken down 
by the accessories and secondary thinsfs. 

He gives me a new and inward living 

He reveals my difference from the God 
I see in him, as sin; and forgives it and 
deals with it and all that it involves by 
his Cross. 

Lastly, I believe that he is himself the 
principle of Life and that there is another 
personality that would not be there if it had 
not been for him and if it were not for him 
today. ROBERT E. SPEER. 

*From an address before an interdenom- 
inational gathering in Chicago. 

— Missionary Review of the World. 


By J. R. Bellerby, Well-known Student of 

Economics and International Affairs 

An eagerness for drastic disarmament 
and an impatience with the slow progress 
of statesmen were revealed on the part of 
large numbers of English men and v/omen 
when "samples" of public opinion were 
taken in representative areas by the Peace 
Ballot Association. Unwilling to depend 
upon rumors and reports, and determined to 
find out the people's true sentiments at 
hand, this newly constituted organization 
has just completed balloting in Liverpool (a 
sea-port), Bradford (wool town), Radcliffe 
(cotton), Sheffield (steel), Merthyr Tydfil 
(coal), Willingham (farm village), London 
and Edinburgh. 

In each region all persons residing in a 
typical district received a voting paper en- 
abling them to vote either for or against 
the following proposition: 'Total Uncondi- 
tional Disarmament by Great Britain". "To- 
tal disarmament" is defined on these ballots 
as "the abolition of all international weap- 
ons" while "unconditional" is stated to mean 
"disarmament by Great Britain immediate- 
ly, even though other countries do not dis- 

The general result of the house-to-house 
ballot was as follows: 24,991 papers were 
delivered; 11,.500 were signed; of these, 
5,382 opposed total unconditional disarma- 
ment, while 6,118 favored it. Thus 53 per 
cent of those voting stood for a position 

which openly challenged the attitude i 
British delegates to the Disarmament Coi 
ference and voiced a demand for a drasti 
ally different policy. 

These figures show that about half tl' 
voters did not sign the papers. The noi 
voters are those who never exercise the 
right in any election or decision; who we:- 
inacessible when the ballot-takers called fi 
the papers; or who were unwilling to coni 
mit themselves by signature. Yet of thoi' 
who voted, the assured articulate section ' 
the community whose influence predomi 
nates in a political choice, the majority ha' 
signed in favor of Total Unconditional Di 
ai'mament ! 

A surprising uniformity is evidenced 
the various towns. Noticeable, too, is tl 
fact that the voting was far more heavi 
in favor of disarmament in poorer districj 
than among the wealthy. It is difficult 
state precisely the political significance 
these results, but certainly they indicai 
that a high proportion of the population 
prepared to take the utmost risks for peao 

Great Britain is not alone in this respeo 
Recently a ballot was taken in agricultur 
districts of France, on the issue of tot 
unconditional disarmament and abolition 
conscription. Here the results showed thi 
60 per cent of those who voted were in fav< 
of so striking a proposal. 

It is hoped by the founders of the Peai 
Ballot Association in Great Britain thi 
through similar ballots, it will be possibl 
to discover the genuine views of the peop] 
in still other lands. — Nofrontier News Se 

Moderator's Address 

(Continued from page 2) 

this conference to the churches of Ohio 
go forward. 

There are just four lines of possible a 
vance which might be compared to the ai 
vance of an army under the guidance of tl 
Commander in Chief. That man should 
the Moderator of the Conference. The( 
four lines have already been mentionei: 
Education, Evangelism, Missions and Pui 
lications. Without advances along all 
these lines, no church can hope to succe 
in these perilous times. Under these fo^ 
heads, all advances can be made. Ove- 
emphasis of any one in a small denomin 
-tion like our own will cripple the othe 
to the extent of that over-emphasis. Ne 
lect of any one will not enhance the i 
mainder of them. Hence, in modern term 
we need a Co-oi'dinator. A budget of all oi 
needs is almost imperative and to hai 
lightly-managed progress toward that ei 
will be of far more value to our peojj 
right now, than more of lop-sided, hig 
powered emphasis of any one issue. 

If this Conference shall make any hea 
way toward such a worthy end it will ha 
done a master-piece of work worthy of t: 
time and expense we make in thus comii 

Let us consider these four lines of at 
vance, one by one: 

Advance in Evangelism 

First, Evangelism or as the program ju; 
finishing puts it, "witnessing." Than tB 
issue, there is nothing more important, 
this stage of our work and history. If 
is ever forgotten that the Brethren Chur • 

JANUARY 6, 1934 


Page 15 

was born of the issue of missions; if it 
shall ever be forgotten that we have ad- 
vanced mainly along this line, we shall be 
unworthy of our forebears and derelict to 
3ur duty. Other denominations can live for 
centuries from their own families. We can 
not. We must conquest. We must make 
new friends who love the whole gospel, 
rhey await our coming and the earnest 
declaration of our message. Ohio must find 
new places to go and new heroes to make 
the attack. We must conserve what we 
liave and take better care of the groups we 
now have in strategic isolated places. 

In Education 

In the field of education we have our prob- 
lems and also worthy people working at 
;hem. More than any state, Ohio should 
prize and appreciate our own College. A 
joal has been set which would seem far be- 
ow what Ohio should do for our college. One 
student is not enough from each congrega- 
tion in Ohio. Yet, it is apparent from the 
roster of recent enrollments, that Ohio is 
not furnishing enough students nor her 
share of the future preachers of our 
:hurch. There are a number of reasons 
why this is lamentable, not the least of 
which is, that our college is in our state. 
It is near; it is standard and many reasons 
;here are why all our Ohio college students 
should spend at least two years in Ashland. 

In Missions 

Missions are not Foreign and Home. We 
just make them so. "Go into all the world 
md preach to every creature" is not divi- 
sive nor separative. I believe that the time 
las come for Ohio to start a plan for the 
;o-ordination of our mission Boards and 
n'ojects. At the pi-esent time, we are un- 
jalanced and are fast becoming topheavy 
with overhead of several kinds. Unless we 
lave a better co-ordination of all our mis- 
sion work, we shall soon have a lot of dis- 
couraged missionary candidates on our 
lands, many of them going to other denom- 
nations for Foreign Service. Already we 
rave given too many workers to other 
Boards. Many were lost to us, because we 
could not support them and, we now have 
others waiting. How long will they wait? 
Who wants to call back some of the worthy 
people now on the field? Who wants to de- 
ay long, the ones who are now ready and 
mxious to go? Of course it can be urged 
;hat we do not do all we can, which is all 
too true. Yet, there are limits to all ex- 
pectations. It is already proven that wo 
nave reached the high peak in our giving 
for some time to come. If we can not or 
will not give more, then we should enlarge 
;he number of givers, and that can be done 
jnly by making Christians of our neighbors 
ind Christianizing more Americans. 

The Field of Publications 

The place for our largest gain in our four 
lines of advance is in the field of Publica- 
tions. Here we can gain in our loyalty 
without cost. Simply by buying the mater- 
ials and literature made in the Brethren 
Publishing plant as far as possible by the 
Sunday Schools and churches, we can make 
a fine gain for our Cause. But as long 
as our people will patronize other publishers 
for materials that are competitive with 
ours, that gain can not be made. If we are 
giving as much as we can for missions 
and pastors, we are not giving as much as 

wc can for Brethren Evangelists, Angelus- 
es and other supplies. 

The argument that others' publications 
aie better than ours comes from people wno 
do not eaie for the heritage of our fa^tn, 
nor for the interpretation of the Scripture 
as Brethren do it. When people put into 
the hands of their new untutored people in 
their Sunday School, literature that no pas- 
tor would dare to preach in a Brethren 
pulpit, even at a saving of a few pennies, it 
argues that there is something wrong witli 
their stewardship of God's commitment as 
to literature. 

The argument that our publishing can bo 
done by other printers cheaper than our 
own will not bear investigation. To do 
away with our own printing plant would 
unmake loyalty to publications, and cause 
endless loss and trouble. There is but one 
thing to do — be loyal to our own publica- 
tions to the fullest extent. This conference 
of Brethren Churches ought to enunciate a 
new slogan of loyalty to sound forth to our 
Brotherhood: "Every home receiving the 
church paper and every Sunday School us- 
ing all Brethren Literature". 

Need of a Coordinator 

Our organization or our theology has 
never been static and God save us from the 
day it might become so. Our theology is 
changing. The message of the modem 
Brethren pulpit is no longer the same as 
that of fifty years ago when some of us 
first heard it. It is becoming more Calvin- 
istic, less practical. The old idea was live 
like Christ wants you to; the new, write a 
creed like you want people to believe. Nei- 
ther is complete in itself and both must go 
hand in hand. It does matter what one 
believes; but it matters more to the world 
how a man's life compares to his creed. 
We must be careful not to become lop-sided. 
It is a time for sane, level thinking and liv- 
ing; for heroic Christian fortitude and con- 
stancy in the things Christ counts worth 
while. We need to keep a determined effort 
to maintain the good of our heritage and ac- 
cept nothing new that is contrary or detri- 
mental. If Brethren preachers will preach 
that we are saved by grace as most of us do, 
we must not fail to preach that rewards 
come by works; and while we marvel at the 
wonders of grace, we dare not forget that 
the supreme good of Christianity is a 
Christed life. If we do not preach salvation 
by the keeping of the commandments of Je- 
sus, we must in no way slacken our zeal in 
preaching that perfection is reached only by 
doing the will of God and keeping Jesus as 
Lord of life, substance and opportunity, 
and that it is he who must have his right 
to the minutest detail, the most absolute sac- 
rifice and heroic endeavor. 

If we shall still cling to a rigid form of 
congregational government, we must there- 
fore exercise the gieater forbearence and 
love, if we are to "keep the unity of the 
spirit in the bonds of peace." 

Our Conference text says, "it is required 
in stewards, that a man be found faithful". 
It is required! There is no choice. Our 
background of faith, loyalty, heroism and 
devotion urge us on to its propagation and 
establishment in every possible place. 

"To the work! To the work! we are servants 
of God, 
Let us follow the path that our Master 
has trod; 

With the balm of his counsel our strength 

to renew, 
Let us do with our might what our hands 

find to do. 
Ashland, Ohio. 


By William Norris Burr 

"When I grow up I'm going to work in 
a bank and have lots of money like Mr. 
Edland," said Roy to his mother one day. 

"What will you do with your money?" 
asked his mother. 

"Why, just what Mr. Edland does with his 
— I'll do good with it," Roy replied. 

He had often heard the older folks say 
that if all the people who have plenty of 
money would make as good use of it as Mr. 
Edland makes of his it would help greatly 
to brighten things up all over the world. 

"Mr. Edland can get anything he wants 
for himself, and then have lots left to gtt 
things for poor people, and to give to the 
church, and to missions, and to — every- 
thing," Roy assured his mother. 

A smile came to his mother's face, but it 
had a sad look mixed up with it. 

"Sometimes, Roy, people who have money 
want things that no amount of money can 
buy " she said. "Mr. Edland wants some- 
thing very, very much that he had a year 
ago, but all his money — " 

"I guess you mean Richard, mother," Roy 
broke in quietly. "I didn't think of him when 
I said Mr. Edland could get anything and 
everything he wants." 

There were a great many children living 
in the neighborhood of that church, and the 
church school was one of the largest in the 

A beautiful art glass windov.' had been 
placed in the new church. The picture on 
it was "Christ Blessing the Children." The 
window was the gift of Mr. and Mrs. Ed- 
land. They said they did not want people 
to think of it only as "Richard's window," 
so instead of having it inscribed "In Mem- 
ory of Richard Edland," they asked that the 
wording might be "Love's Greatest Teacher 
and the Children." "We want this window 
to be speaking to every one who sees it of 
what Love may do to make this an easier 
world for folks to live in," they said. 

The children's part in the dedication ser- 
vices brought all the children of the church 
school into the auditorium. They stood 
massed about the platform and all up and 
down the aisles. The curtain that had been 
hanging before the window was raised 
quietly, and then Mrs. Allen began singing 
in her sweet, tender voice the old hymn 
that begins "I think when I read that sweet 
story of old." A few words were spoken 
by the pastor, then a brief prayer, and the 
children passed out from the main auditor- 

Uncle Ralph had come in from the ranch, 
and after service he went home with Roy 
and his father and mother for dinner. 

"One of the good things about that ser- 
vice that I saw was a boy," he said, speak- 
ing across the table to Roy's mother. "That 
boy stood in the crowd near the platform. 
He looked straight at Mrs. Allen while she 
was singing, and seemed to be taking in 
the very spirit of that dear old hymn. Some 

Page 1^ 


JANUARY 6, 19S4 

of the boys near him were restless and in- 
attentive. Two of them got to pushing and 
punching each other. But that boy — " 

"I know who that was, Uncle Ralph," in- 
terrupted Roy. "It was Terry Jackson. He's 
my chum. He always pays attention, at 
school and everywhere. Even when he plays 
he 'tends strictly to business. I don't have 
much to do with most of the other boys. 
Lots of them I don't like a little bit, 'spe- 
cially those that are always punching some- 

"I wonder what 'Love's Greatest Teacher' 
would say about that, Roy?" said Uncle 
Ralph, throwing an arm around the boy 
who was sitting next to him at the table. 

Roy's mother was saying something al- 
most under her breath. Roy caught these 
words: "Though I bestow all my goods to 
feed the poor and have not love it profiteth 
me nothing." — Selected. 


]iiu.vfis and best wishes fjo with them on the new and un- 
trietl joutnfy of maiitiil life. GEORGE H. .lONES. 

IlOFEIl-OBERHOLTZElt— On December 28th occurred the 
inarriaRe uf Rev. John Earnest Holer and Jliss Dorothy 
Ruth Oberholtzer in the Brethren Church, in S'dncy, In- 
diana, in tlie uresence of immediate relatives. The impres- 
sive double ring ceremony was ueiformed by the Rev. Bcnj. 
F. Hofer. of Defiance, Ohio, the fatlier of the (jrooin, as- 
sisted by Rev. H. M. Oberholtzer. the father of the bride. 
Mrs. llofer i.s a graduate of Ashland CoUetie. beiri;; k'rad- 
uated from the music department in 1928 and from ibe 
Arts Collegt! in 1930, with the iJ. A. degree. During the 
past three years she has been employed as supervisor of 
music and instructor in Enjilish in the HiKh Scliool of 
Jeromesville, Ohio. Rev. Hofer is a graduate of Witten- 
berg College and Hamma Divinity School. He is the pastor 
(if the .[eromesville and Stone Lutheran parish. The happy 
cou|)le will reside in JerouiesviUe. Ohio. 


J'LATT-AilIGH— Jliss Jean Aniigh of Conemaugh. I'a.. and 
J\Ir. Will. I'latt of Johnstown were united in marriage by tlie 
undersigned at Johnstown. Ra., Nov. 14, 19H3. The rint; 
ceremonj' was u.sed with the father giving the bride. A 
large group of relatives and friends witnessed the ceremony. 
Tlie bride was formerly a parishioner of the writer. 


wedding ceremony was performed at the residence of the 
undersigned on December Hi. 1933. by the pastor. Sister 
Olive Bracken and Sir. ^Viidrew Golob with Miss Gertrude 
Stineman and Jlr. Paul Ward were united in the bonds of 
holy matrimony. The young ladies were girlhood friends and 
planned the double ceremony to surprise tlieir pastor. Our 
best wishes accompany them into their new life. 


By Vice President, of Publication Board 
Dear Reader: 

At this season of the year, special sub- 
scription rates to The Brethren Evangelist 
are both appropriate to the holiday season 
and timely from a business point of view. 
Many subscriptions expire at the end of the 
calendar year therefore it is good business 
from the standpoint of both the subscriber 
and the publisher to attend to the matter 
of renewal promptly at the beginning of the 
year. Then too gifts are appropriate at this 
season so a gift subscription can be en- 
closed with your renewal at the special low 

Renewals and new subscriptions are es- 
pecially important now because the Evan- 
gelist is to be enlarged and re-dressed dur- 
ing the year. A merger of the Brethren 
Missionary, the Brethren Witness, the 
"Woman's Outlook with the Brethren Evan- 
gelist will be effected May 1, and after that 
date the four periodicals will appear under 
one cover. Plans are going forwax-d to 
make the new magazine attractive and more 
serviceable as a vehicle of Brethren church 
news in all the departments of the church. 
Therefore this new weekly magazine should 
go into every Brethren home. 

The special rates are liberal because 
added expense will be involved in launching 
the new magazine. It is sufficient to state 
that renewals for the coming year may be 
made at the old rate of $2.00 for a single 
renewal or $1.50 for renewals on the Budget 
or Honor Roll plan. It will be remembered 
that the Honor Roll plan provides for at 
least 50 subscriptions from a single congre- 
gation, or for subscriptions in 60% of the 
aes represented in the congregation. For 
alflKew subscriptions, a special rate of $1.50 
is offered. This special offer will not be ex- 
tended beyond February 15, so all pastors 
are urged to get busy at once in order to 
secure as many new subscriptions as pos- 
sible under this offer, as well as renewals. 
Fraternally yours, 


her nephew. James Reynolds, in Fort Scott. Ivans., on Di 
ceniber 1(1, 1U33, at fihe age of 77 years, 4 months and : 

She was first married to John L. Maze, at Winter.'^e 
Iowa, Auffust 30, 18S2; her husband died March 8, 1902. 

Slie was again married to John F. Rapi). at Smith Cente 
Kan., Febi-uar>- 2i), 1903. This husband died Februarj- 14t 
1921*. She leaves two brothers: Ab. Reynolds of Omah 
Neb., and Charles Reynolds of Newton. Iowa, also se\er 
nephews and nieces and many friends who mourn their los 

For 5 years she had made her home with her nephe> ,1 
J. A. Reynolds of Fort Scott, Kan. I 

Funeral was conducted from the Konantz Parl(»s, on D. 
ceinber 12, 1933, by the writer. The body was laid to rt> 
beside her husband In tlie National Cemetery at Fort Scot 
. Ivan. 

L. G. WOOD. 

EBERSOLE—Seven hundred miles had rolled by: hour aft-j 
hour it had rained: darkness had come and gone; the bros i 
country had given place to mountains and curves. Weari i 
we drov e up to the parsonage and slopped. This was oi J 
new home. 

It was high noon. We entered, determined in some Wi \ 
to prepare a meal; but other eyes had been alert and oth 
liands had prepared our meal. Not long after, we we 
seated around the table in the home of a member, a sho- 
distance away. 

A few months later we laid those hands away in the IppX 
ccmeter>-. Today the husband was laid to- rest by the boo 
of his faithful wife. 

Emanuel Ebersole was born at Middletown. Pa., Jul 
1S5S, and died December 24. 1933. aged 75 years and 
monhts. He was a member of the Brethren church and fii; 
several years has been janitor of the church building, 
careless janitor can break the best planned meeting, bi 
'Brother Ebersole was verj- faithful to his task, often beit 
at his post manj- hours before daybreak. 

Funeral services were conducted by the pastor, assisted 1 


PELLETT— Ezra M. Pellett, son of :Mr. and Mrs. Aneseth 
I'ellett. was born in Logan county, Ohio on Februar>' 1(!, lS(i5. 
and departed this life, at his home Southeast of Fort Scott, 
Kansas on December 17, 1933, at the age of OS years, 10 
luontiis and one day. Ezra Pellett belonged to a prominent 
and pioneer family of Bourljon County. Kansas. 

lie was married to iliss Lillie Carver, February 22, 1S04 
at Clarksburg. Bourbon County, Kansas. She is deceased. 
Siuviving him are ten of the eleven children which were 
born to this union, nameLv: Alva Pellett and Mrs. Celestis 
Maytleld. of Garland,; Rufus Pellett of Fort Scott, 
Ivansas ; Mrs, Verna Mayfleld. St. Joseph, Missouri ; Mrs. 
Loona .Martin. Garland, Kansas; Orion Pellett, Garland. 
Kansa.-;; Ivan Pellett. Waterloo, Iowa; Mrs. Louise Stroud 
and Thelma Dayel, Fort Scott, Kansas; Mrs. Elizabeth Bowen. 
Garland, Kansas. 

Nine brothers and sisters survive, one is dead, and 
IS grandchildren survive. Mr. Pellett was raised in Uiis 
community and was highly esteemed by a large circle of 
friends. Fimeral by the writer from the Pellett home and 
tlie body was laid to rest in Clarksburg cemetery. 

L. G. WOOD. 

HARDWICK— Mrs. Mary E. Hardwick. daughter of .Mr. 
and Airs. J. \V. Hefley, was born in JlcComas County, 111., 
October JI. lS(il, and departed this life at her home nortli- 
west of Fort Scott. Kan., December 15, 1933. at the age of 
72 years. 2 months and 5 days. Her first husband was 
Amos I'ennell and he has been dead for several years. 

She was married to A. II. Hardwick, October 31, 1929. 
and lie survives her. 

She is also survived by the following children by her first 
husband : Louis Pennell. Kansas City, Mo. ; Amos Pennell. 
I'iitsburtdi, Kans. ; John Pennell, Wlcliita. Kan. ; Charles 
I'ennell. Fort Scott. Kan.; A brollier. H. H. Hefley. Cham- 
paign. 111. : Two sisters: .Mrs. Leonard Allen. Fort Scott. 
Kan. and :\Irs. EITie Grinmi. Kansao City, Mo., and nine 
grandchildren. She had been a member of the Brethren 
iliurch for several years. Funeral by the writer. December 
17, 1933. from the Konantz Parlors. Burial was made in 
the Oak Grove CemeteiT. L. G. WOOD. 

REYNOLDS — Mary Isabel Reynold.'; was born in Kentucky, 
on ,hily 2!i. 1850. and departed this life at the home of 

Rev. Shaffer, pastor of the Lutheran church, Jh the .5!) 
Brethren church of Martinsburg. Pa. R. I. HUMBER: 


BROWN — Mrs. Sarah Brown, one of the oldest membe 
of the Brethren church at Vinco, J'a.. passed away at tl ' 
home of her daughter ra Altoona, Pa. The remains we 
brought to A'inco. of which church she had been a lifeloi 
member. Her husband, known widely as "Uncle Jerry", dit 
some fifteen years ago. Her funeral was held from tl 
church and she was Interred in the Brown cemetery. Tl 
undersigned one time pastor, had charge of tlie services. Si: 
leaves a wide circle of friends and relatives to mourn hi i 
departure. GEORGE H. JONES. 

HAGUE — Mrs. Alice Fox Hague was born in Sheffieh 
England, June 13, 1802. and died in Fremont, Ohio. Octobi 
21, 1933. in her seventy-second year. Mrs. Hague, her hu; 
band, Charles F. Hague, and three sons, Walter, Frederi< 
and George came to Fremont twenty years ago. The busbar 
preceded her in death several years, but the three sons. 
sister, two grandchildren and a number of nepliews ac 
nieces were constant visitors at her bedside during her nil 
months' illness. A sister and a brother survive in Englani ^ 
Mrs. Hague was a faithful worker and a regular atteu'lai 
at the Brethren church where the loss of her faitlifulii; s 
congeniality and helpfulness is keenly felt. She was a lo' 
ing mother and a true friend of tlie Lord's work and worl 
ers. and rejoiced in the interest members of her family tal 
in the Lord's work. Funeral by this writer. 


LEEDY-RUSSELL — Another mother in Israel and pionei' 
of the Brethren Churoh has been called home with the pas: I 
ing of Mrs. Alice Leedy Russell, for manj- years a faitbfi I 
member of the now extinct West Independence church, soul 1 
of Fostoria. Ohio. Mrs, Russell was born in Hancock Count; 
Ohio, in 1S54. and died in Toledo, Ohio. November 20. 193- 
being in her eightieth year. She was married to Ezra 1 
Leedy sixty years ago. He died eleven years ago, and 1 
192S she married J. W. Russell. Surviving are two daugl 
ters, Mrs. D. W. Campbell of Toledo. Ohio, and Jlrs. Susa- 
M. Metzger of West Independence, one brother, one siste 
four grandchildren and ten gi-eat grandchildren. During n' 
Cent years the family has been actively identified wUh tl' 
Fremont Brethren church. The pastor conducted the funerr 
at the United Brethren church near I he old home, assistt 
by the local i)astor. It is a priceless heritage we of tli 
church today have received from such pioneers of a ha' 
century ago. W^i. S. CRICK. 


YODER-STIFFLER— Miss Hazel Sliffler and ilr. Arnold 
Yoder were married by tlie undersigned at his home in 
Johnstown, on Su tin-day. December the 2;ird. 1933, Our 


F your subscription has expired, RENEW PROMPTLY and put the 

EVANGELIST in some other home. 

T'S real missionary work to extend the circulation of a paper car- 

Our Challenge ^^^^-^ 

Every Subscriber a Missionary 

Single renewals $2.00, Honor Roll $1.50, New subscriptions $1.50 


Number 2 


January 13 








2 Tim. 4:2. 







Acts 5:20. 


Rescue the perishing, 
Care for the dying, 
Snatch them in pity from sin 
and the grave; 
Weep o'er the erring one. 
Lift up the fallen, 
Tell them of Jesus the might)/ 
to save. 

Tho they are slighting Him, 
Still He is waiting, 
Waiting the penitent child to 
Plead with them earnestly, 
Plead with them gently. 
He will forgive if they only 

Down in the human heart, 
Crushed by the tempter. 
Feelings lie buried that grace 
can restore; 
Touched by a loving heart, 
Wakened by kindness, 
Chords that are broken ti'ill 
vibrate once more. 

Rescue the perishing. 
Duty demands it; 
Strength for thy labor the Lord 
'Will provide; 
Back to the narrow ivay 
Patiently tvin them. 
Tell the poor wand'rer a Savior 
has died. 


Page 2 


JANUARY 13, 1934 

Devil Worship 

By H. Beauchdmp 

Worship of Deity is an essential and well- 
nigh universal human trait. There has, 
however, always been in the world a dispo- 
sition to worship devils. It is prevalent to- 
day among the modern heathen. Th? ancient 
heathens had their god of wine, revelry and 
debauchery — a devil god. The Greeks called 
this god Dionysos, while the Romans called 
him Bacchus. To this day a feast of drunk- 
enness and debauchery is called a "bac- 
chanalian" feast, after this liquor-god of 
the Romans. Modern, socalled, civilized 
nations are not altogether free from the 
taint of devil-worship. It shows itself in 
the dLsposition of some to have a liquor- 
god — such worshipers allsging that Jeho- 
vah, the God of the Bible, is a liquor-god; 
that is, he approves the use of intoxicating 
liquors by human beings. These devil-wor- 
shipers go the limit in seeking to prove 
that the Biblo, and therefore, the God o^ 
the Bible, approves of the use of intoxicat- 
ing liquors, but their arguments ( ? ) are 
dismal failures and are disgusting to the 
true Christian worshipers of Jehovah. The 
character of God (Jehovah) and his atti- 
tude toward the use of intoxicating liquor 
can very easily be ascertained from the 
teachings of the Bible. The following pas- 
sages show unmistakably what the attitude 

Through Solomon, the wise man, God 
strongly condemned th? use of intoxicating 
liquor in these words, "Wine is a mocker, 
strong drink is raging; and whosoever is 
deceived thereby is not wise." (Prov. 20:1). 
Nothing but a devil-god would want man to 
suffer in this fashion from the use of alco- 
holic beverages. The modern advocates of 
the liquor-habit stand for the things only 
a devil-god would advocate. 

Again, through the wise man, God says: 
"Look not thou upon the wine when it is 
red, when it giveth his color in the cup, 
when it moveth itself aright. At the last 
it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like 
an adder." (Prov. 2.3:31-32). This is certain- 
ly no recommendation that a liquor dealer 
would want to use to commend his goods. 
But, that isn't all. Its use too often leads 
to prostitution (v. 33), "Thine eyes shall be- 
hold strange women." Prostitution has al- 
ways been closely associated with and grows 
out of the liquor business, and seems to be 
a necessary part of it. Nothing but a devil- 
god would approve such a thing but a mod- 
ern liquor dealer and his supporters, of 
course, approve it, being actuated by greed 
for gain, — money, or other profits they 
hope to make out of it. But the true God, 
the God of the Bible, enjoins temperance, — 
a temperance, however, that means total 
abstinence from the use of intoxicating li- 
quor. We must not even "look upon" it. 

The length to which the ancient liquor 
dealers would go in commercialized vice, — 
for the money they could make out of it, 
is told by Joel, the prophet in these words: 
They "have given a boy for an harlot, and 
sold a girl for wine, that they may drink." 
(Joel 3:3). The modern liquor dealer is 
exactly the same sort, and does the same 
thing. White slavery, commercialized pros- 
titution and the debauchery of both boys 
and girls have been often a seemingly 
necessary and vital part of their business 
and generally have been associated with it, 

as the history of the liquor traffice abund- 
antly shows. 

Nothing but a devil-god could possibly 
favor such vice or the drink-habit that 
makes that vice flouri-sh. If the God of 
th? Bible approved the liquor traffic, with 
the unspeakable and revolting corruption 
and wickedness that goes with it, as the 
modern liquor advocates blasphemously 
contend, then people who are decent and 
moral would be justified in rejecting him 
and repudiating his religion; but, on the 
contrary, the God of the Bible enjoins vir- 
tue, temperance and godliness. (2 Peter 1: 

That Jehovah, the God of the Bible, could 
not possibly approve the liquor traffic, or 
the liquorhabit, is strikingly and unmistak- 
ably shown by Paul's statement in I Cor. 
6:10: "No drunkard shall inherit the king- 
dom of God." The drunkard is simply the 
product of the drink-habit, and, unless born 
again and changed, is forever shut out of 
heaven. Although God prized the human 
soul so highly that he sent his Son to earth 
to redeem it, still when that soul has had 
its character and virtue burnt out by liquor 
it becomes so repugnant and abhorrent to 
the holy and righteous God that in such 
state it is forever barred from his presence. 
It is unthinkable that Christ made and ap- 
proved the use of a wine, or any other in- 
toxicating liquor that would thus damn a 
human soul, as the modern liquor advocates 
contend that he did. What sort of a god 
but a devil-god would approve a habit that 
forever closes the gates of heaven against 
those who practice it ? To contend that the 
God of Heaven approves the character-kil- 
ing and souldestroying liquor-habit, and tho 
infamous traffic in that "beverage of hell," 
is shameless blasphemy. It is, in fact, a 
modern outcropping of devil-worship. Noth- 
ing but a depraved appetite or a devil-in- 
spired greed for gain can explain such con- 

The Bible not only teaches the sad fact 
that the unredeemed drunkard is consigned 
to a devil's hell, but, also, that the terrible 
ravages thus wrought are so enormous that 
a bigger hell had to be provided. In Isaiah 
5:1-4. we are told that for those who "fol- 
low strong drink . . . hell hath enlarged 
herself and opened her mouth without mea- 
sure," and in this same chapter God's sol- 
emn curse, or "woe", is repeatedly pro- 
nounced by the God of the Bible in stronger 
terms than the drink habit. Only a devil- 
god could approve this suicidal habit that 
produces such dire and dreadful results, but 
certain human devil-worshipers, for the 
money they can make out of it, are willing 
to promote this hell-filling drink habit. 

The God of the Bible warns us, in Isaiah 
28:7, that intoxicating liquor impairs and 
vitiates the mental faculties and functions, 
that those who drink liquor "err through 
wine . . . that they are out of the way 
through strong drink; they err in vision and 
stumble in judgment." A "clear head" is 
needed for life's important and vital tasks 
and responsibilities. How many an auto- 
mobile driver, for example has, because of 
a few drinks, stumbled in judgment as to 
the distance to that coming car, and two 
wrecks result, people are crippled and often 
lives are lost. Nothing but a devil-god, or 
a human devil-worshiper, could approve a 

habit that destroys, or vitiates, the mind — 
man's crowning glory, and brings on mis- 
ery and death. 

But the Bible contains a clear and definite 
command which, if heeded, amounts to and 
will bring about the prohibition of the liquor 
traffic and all such things as social treat- 
ing. It is found in Hab. 2:15: "Woe unto 
him that giveth his neighbor drink, that 
puttest thy bottle to him, and makest him 
drunken." But there are those who, for the 
money they can make out of it, or the taxes 
that can be collected for the support of the 
government, — city, state or national, are 
willing to promote the character-killing and 
soul-destroying traffic in intoxicating liquor, 
society's greatest curse, God's greatest en- 
emy on earth and the devil's best friend. 
Their attitude is rebuked and their conduct 
distinctly forbidden in Hab. 2:12: "Woe to 
him that buildeth a town with blood and 
stablisheth a city by iniquity." Only a devil- 
god or a human devil-worshiper, would ap- 
prove such a traffic. 

If it be argued that God approves the 
use of liquor because certain Bible charac- 
ters in the Old Testament day partook of 
strong drink at times, it could, with equal 
force, and on the same ground, be argued 
that God approves of polygamy and slavery 
because these same old Testament charac- 
ters practiced these things also; but slav- 
ery, polygamy and liquor-drinking were 
some of the defects of the human conduct 
which God "winked at" (Acts 17:30) and 
endured, even in his servants in that early 
day, because of the "hardness of their 
hearts" (Matt. 19:8). But, at the same time 
had it in his plan to show man a better 
way which was to be achieved in years to 
come, and which would be accomplished 
through teaching, training and providential 
leadings. Accordingly, polygamy and slav- 
ery have already disappeared from the 
earth and the liquor traffic is on the wane 
and destined for destruction as surely as 
God reigns, and the works of the devil shall 
be destroyed by the Son of God who came 
into the world for this purpose. 

It is sometimes argued that because 
Christ made wine at the wedding feast in 
(Continued on page 15) 


Blazoning Abroad the Good News — 

Editor 3 

The Law of Christ— R. R. Teeter, . . 4 

Editorial Review 4 

Spontaneous Combustion — M. P. Pu- 

terbaugh, 5 

Keep Up Your Courage — Grenville 

Kleiser, 6 

Reverence for God — Frank Gehman, G 

Babylon or Jerusalem — Which ? — W. 

W. White, 7 

Significant News and Views. 8 

Miniature Studies in the Divine Li- 
brary — M. A. Stuckey 

The Book of Supreme Influence — W. 

J. Bryan, 10 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson 

— W. S. Crick, 11 

When Is Christ My Master— C. D. 

Whitmer, 11 

Our Missionary Task — C. H. Stauf- 

facher, 12 

News from the Field, 13-15 

Our Little Readers, 16 

In the Shadow 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, tection 
1103. Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1928 

Blazoning Abroad the Good News 

That is a definite task for particular individuals, but it is the 
whole church's responsibility. There are certain persons divinely 
set apart to herald, to cry aloud, to proclaim the message of God, 
which is good news to a lost world, and ?very one who hears that 
authoritative message becomes duty bound by the very fact of his 
hearing not merely to heed, but to aid and promote further her- 

A Messenger under Orders 

The herald is not a free-lance, but is under orders. According 
to the old Greek meaning of the term, a herald was a messenger 
vested with public authority to convey an official message of a 
king, or a magistrate or a military commander; a man who an- 
nounced or proclaimed on behalf of an official a public summons 
or demand. And it behooved those who heard to heed the word 
thus proclaimed. When Pharaoh exalted Joseph in Egypt and made 
him to ride in the second chariot, his heralds went before him and 
cried, "Bow the knee, and he made him ruler over all the land 
of Egypt" (Gen, 41:43). When Nebuchadnezzar set up that mon- 
strous image in Babylon and the people had gathered together 
befor; him. his "herald cried aloud" (Dan. 3:4) and repeated the 
commandment of the king to fall down and worship the image, 
A herald was everywhere one who proclaimed a word of authority. 
Peter refers to Noah as a herald, or "preacher of righteousness" 
(2 Pet. 2:5), proclaiming a message on behalf of God. Paul speaks 
of himself as a divine messenger, saying, "Whereunto I am or- 
dained (appointed) a preacher" (1 Tim. 2:7; 2 Tim. 1:11). Noth- 
ing is more important for ministers today than that they shall 
realize themselves to be divine messengers under orders, that they 
are to give to men and women th? word of God and not a personal 
philosophy, or a book review, or a bit of advice. 

The Message is Good News 
The word of God that men are to proclaim is a message of good 
news — a message of salvation from sin, wrought by Jesus Christ. 
Nothing could be more truly good news than that. That was the 
message the herald angel proclaimed to the shepherds when Jesus 
was born, saying: "I bring you good tidings of great joy, which 
shall be to all people. For unto you is born ... a Savior" (Luke 
2:10, 11). And to Joseph the angel said: "Thou shalt call his 
name Jesus, for hs shall save his people from their sins" (Matt. 
1:21). That was the message that the apostles preached in Jeru- 
salem, the glad news of Jesus Christ and all the wonderful words 
of life that he spake (Acts 5:20, 42; John 6:G8). That was Paul's 
theme also, the glorious fact and heaven-sent news of man's sal- 
vation through Christ (Gal. 1:11). It was a inessage concerning 
the One "whose coming into the world was to the intent that the 
thoughts of many hearts might be revealed" and who said concern- 
ing liimself, "I am come that they might have life, and that they 
might have it more abundantly." It was the experiencing of that 
life and the glorious freedom from sin that it wrought that caused 
Paul to exclaim: "Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift." 
That is why the Gospel is good news and the proclamation of it 
is a great and joyous privilege. That is what makes men willing 
to go with it to the ends of the earth and to carry it to every city 
and town and countryside in the homeland. That is what is mov- 
ing our church to more intensive evangelism. , 

The Heralding Commanded 

But our Lord did not leave the delivery of his message to mere 
impulse; he sent forth his command that men should go every- 
where and preach the Gospel, even "into all the world" and "to 
every creature." That was the injunction placed upon God's chosen 
people: "Say among the heathen that the Lord reigneth" (Psa. 

96:10). And to his church he has said, "Go ye therefore, and 
teach (make disciples of) all nations" (Matt. 28:19). The great 
work of evangelizing people evei-ywhere constitutes what the Duko 
of Wellington aptly called "The church's marching orders." "Re- 
pentance and remission of sins shall be preached in his naine 
among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem" (Luke 24:47). "Go, 
stand and speak in the temple all the words of this life" (John 
6:68). It was for that purpose that the disciples were promised 
"powor after that the Holy Ghost" should come upon them. And 
it was in obedience to that injunction that we find the scattered dis- 
ciples going everywhere preaching the Gospel, and Paul "preaching 
the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern our 
Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no inan forbidding" (Acts 
28:30, 31). And that injunction rests upon the church of Christ 
today with all the force of its first pronouncement, and, we should 
think, with even greater urgency, because of the time that has 
elapsed. This is the divine authoi-ization and justification for our 
program of evangelism. 

The Incentive to Zeal 

The very nature and position of a herald makes him enthusiastic. 
He speaks for the King, he stands in the presence of the King and 
does iiis proclaiming under divine eyes. It is no whispering cam- 
paign in which he is engaged, but a blazoning abroad of the good 
news. It is the grip of the great personality of the Lord Jesus 
upon his adoring disciple and the inspiration of his blessed Pres- 
ence that moves the heart to extraordinary efforts and calls forth 
an affection that is stronger than any other appeal. That love 
causes men to sacrifice everything that stands between duty and 
the One who claims their allegiance. As of old men "hazarded 
their lives for the name of the Lord Jesus" (Acts 15:26), so now 
the heralds of the cross take their lives in their hands and go to 
the ends of the earth or to the places of hardship and discourage- 
ment in the homeland — if they dwell in his presence and have 
hearts filled with love for him. And if within our circle of ac- 
quaintances we see no glowing zeal, or if there are none who show 
the willingness to make anything like the sacrifices of Paul, — to 
suffer stripes and imprisonments, to be in journeyings oft, and to 
brave perils among friends and foes for the sake of spreading the 
Gospel, it is because there are none who have been willing to enter 
with responsive heart into that all-embracing and unquenchable 
love of God, They who are willing to serve but little, love but 
feebly. A great and vital message proceeds from a heart with a 
mighty passion, and from a soul living on intimate terms with his 

Wilberforce once said to some young preachers: "You must live 
near to God, if you would know him (so as to be able to declare 
him, and you can only live near to him by loving him; and love 
which opens the blind eyes, so that they see him, is his gift; it is 
love which places you in the 'cleft in the rock' as he passes by; 
, , . Ever remember it, love is his gift, his gift to those who wait 
on him. Without it everything else is vain, . . . The clergy cannot 
all be made orators; but then, it is not oratory that we want. We 
want the plain, real, earnest, practical addresses of men, who, 
having found Christ for themselves, long, like Andrew of old, to 
lead their brother to him. We want men to speak closely and 
really of sin and of salvation, of heaven and of hell, of corruption 
and of Christ. , . . Such messengers you cannot be, whatever other 
fitness may be yours, unless your hearts are indeed the subjects of 
his grace, unless in them be shed abroad the love of God" ("Ordina- 
tion Addresses"). A strong, active, vital love for God is abso- 
lutely essential to have a soul burning for the proclamation of the 
Gosp.eI. Nothing else will make up for the lack of such zeal. Such 

Page 4 


JANUARY 13, 1934 

a lack explains many a lukewanil, indifferent effort at declaring 
the good news. And it explains not infrequently a dwindling con- 
gregation and even an occasional disappearing denomination. 

If all this is true of the preachers of the Word, it is in a vory 
large measure ti-ue also of the layman. Proper treatment of this 
part of the subject will have to wait till a later issue. Suffice it 
to say here that tho proclamation of the message, while the task 
of those set apart for that particular pui-pose, is yet the responsibil- 
ity of the whole church. Until the passion for sharing the Gospel 
gets beyond the preacher's heart and becomes th3 motivating power 
among vast numbers of laymen, the church will never make the 
progress it ought to make, nor will the message be giv._>n forth 
with the fervency that will break down the resistance of sinners. 
Coldness and half-heartedness in the pew has often quenched, like 
a wet blanket, the glowing evangelistic fire in the heai-t of the 
minister. If we are to succeed in our campaign of ievangelism, 
there must be a widespread understanding of the responsibility of 
the whole church for the task. 

The Law of Christ 

The law of Christ may be viewed from a great many different 
angles, and may be applied to a great many phases of life aside 
from that of the one great act of securing salvation from sin. 

The apostle surely comprehendeil this when he wrote "Bear ye 
one another's burdens and thus fulfil the LAW of Christ." This im- 
plies the thought that burden bearing is an important part of 
Christian living. It also advances the thought that burdens that 
are too heavy to be borne alone ar? common to humantiy, and that 
mutual dependence and mutual helpfulness should be given due 

It is my purpose to make a pointed application of this principle 
in view of the contemplated reviving of the observing of "Publi- 
cation Day." 

Some weeks ago we called attention to the voluntai-y surrender 
of the claim the Publishing House had upon the brotherhood last 
year in order that the churches might f63l more free to give a 
more liberal support to other needy causes of the church. 

Any one who is at all informed of the situation that confronts 
any or all denominational publishing houses, must know that after 
the past four years of unprecedented depression they are brought 
face to face with the most trying time of their existence. And the 
Brethren Publishing House is no exception to this common expe- 
rience. It needs help, and it needs it NOW. One church from the 
Pacific coast has already sent in a modest, but most acceptable 
offering, in advance of the regular day set which is the FOURTH 
SUNDAY in January. 

Next week special emphasis will be given to the importance of 
this day's place in the church calendar this year. The cooperation 
of every church and every pastor in the renewing of the observing 
of this day vsdth an institution of the church that has sought to 
advance every other interest of the church at great cost to itself 
is earnestly prayed for. R. R. TEETER. 


Brother George H. Jones, pastor of the Second church of Johns- 
town, Pennsylvania, informs us that he is recovering from a se- 
vere breakdown. He had a hard fight of it, but he is on the road 
to complete recovery, we are glad to learn. 

Dr. K. M. Monroe, treasurer of the National Sunday School As- 
sociation, dropped in the editor's office the other day and expressed 
the hope that Sunday schools would send in their White Gift of- 
ferings without further delay. We are passing on the word to 
our readers. If you know that your school has taken an offering 
and has not made remittance, please see that it is done forthwith. 
Such delays are both a hindrance to the Association's work and to 
the other offerings that shall follow. 

The moderator of the Ohio Conference, Dr. G. C. Carpenter, calls 
the attention of the churches to the Evangelistic program launched 
at the Dayton Conference and urges that all shall do their utmost 
to press forward in evangelism during the year. Remember, the 

year is half gone and if there is to be a report of progess all along 
the line it is high time that the offensive were launched in every 
congregation against the forces of evil. Let us have not less than 
one evangelistic campaign in levery church. We can have it, if we 
want it, if we want it hard enough. 

Our good coniespondent from the Elkhart, Indiana, church states 
that the work is gaining momentum rather than losing in these 
times, and she accounts for their progress in three words: in 
prayer, faith and work they ai'e a unit. That trinity of virtues 
would make for growth in any church, and the Elkhart people ane 
to be congratulated on possessing them. Brother H. F. Stuckman 
is their capable pastor. While we have long been a warm friend 
of Christian Endeavor, yet we recognize that local conditions often 
determine the type of young people's organization that best meets 
the needs, and these young people are a loyal, active bunch. How- 
ever, C. E. has been gaining in popularity recently the world around. 

Brother Paul Bauman, student pastor of the congregation at 
Sterling, Ohio, reports very encouraging progress for the year 
during which they have been worshipping as a separate organi- 
zation. There are some loyal people in this group and under the 
leadership of their energetic pastor, they are discovering for them- 
selves new fields in certain directions from their center not covered 
by other Brethren groups, and fields that promise to be fruitful. 
The year was brought to a fitting climax by the baptism of ten 
persons who were received into membership. Others await bap- 

Brother Lester V. King, treasurer of the Brethren Home, gives 
us a carefully prepared report of receipts and expenditures for the 
four months preceding the close of the year. The total amount of 
receipts including a $2,000 loan is $2,213.82 and the total expendi- 
tures, $2,152.60. Interest has increased in the Home in recent 
months, which fact has saved the institution from serious embar- 
rassment. If this sort of support continues during the coming 
months, it is thought that the Home will be able to meet running 
expenses. But that support is essential. 

Brother Dlbert B. Flora, pastor of the church at Muncie, Indiana, 
though cautious about overstating the attainments of his people 
under his leadership, yet is able to report somie marks of real 
progress during the year just closed. Twelve persons were added 
to the church by baptism. The Foreign and Home Mission 
ings were greatly increased. Two young men dedicated them- 
selves to the Christian ministry and many reconsecrated themselves 
to Christ. A good work continues to be done in the Junior church 
and the devotion and fellowship of the congregation is being de- 
veloped by greater emphasis on the communion and sociability. 

Dr. G. C. Carpenter reports the Lord's work going forward in a 
splendid way at Smithville, Ohio, where he is pastor. The Sunday 
school has experienced a steady rise during the last two years 
from 91 to 1931 to 142 in 1933. The Thanksgiving offering for 
Home Missions was the largest yet received, which means a lot 
from the standpoint of loyalty in times like these. And no cause 
is more in need of such loyalty than Home Missions. Brother 
Carpenter's aggressive leadership is splendidly supplemented by a 
fine lay leadership in the Sunday school and other departm.ents 
and on special occasions, as was manifest in their Christmas pro- 

( Continued on page 8) 


Brother H. F. Stuckman begins a meeting in his church at Elk- 
hart, Indiana, on January 14th, he himself doing the preaching. 
Pray for this campaign. 

Brother W. H. Schaffer writes: "The Conemaugh Brethren have 
asked us to conduct the third revival in four yearS: but they have 
promised to support us with their prayers, and we are asking the 
earnest prayers of the brotherhood. The meeting begins January 
14th. Brethren Ashman, Gingrich and I are holding our meetings 
at the sam>3 time. We are exchanging pulpits the first week on 
several nights." 

JANUARY 13, 1934 


Page 5 

Spontaneous Combustion 

By Prof. M. P. Puterbaugh 
Head of the Department of Chemistry in Ashland College 

Do things happen "suddenly"? 
Good or bad, we reap what we sow 
What will be the result of "reactions" 
going on within and without you NOW? 

Frequently one hears of a fire started by "spontaneous 
combustion". This phrase seems to carry with it a cer- 
tain mystery — an element of surprise, suddenness, and 
terror against which it seems impossible to take protec- 
tion or precaution. 

Chemicplly this phenomenon does not appear entirely 
spontaneous. It has been shown that in each case there 
is some material that is easily oxidized. It is often in 
fine particles or otherwise arranged so that a large sur- 
face is exposed and either packed into a corner or some- 
what well-covered so that the heat of the process is re- 
tained in the mass instead of being allowed to escape. It 
has been shown further that every rise of ten degrees in 
temperature practically doubles the speed of most chem- 
ical reactions. 

So we have a sort of cycle established because the very 
first slight action of the oxygen of the air causes enough 
heat to make the reaction go a little faster which pro- 
duces an increased amount of heat which causes the i-e- 
action to be greatly accelerated until at last enough heat 
is generated to enable the material to reach what we call 
the "kindling temperature" of that substance. Tliis very 
last act is the one that may be called spontaneous just 
like every other single act considered by itself is spon- 
taneous. But the whole process can not exactly be con- 
sidered spontaneous. It is often a slow weil-ordered 
series of changes which can be prevented or stopped at 
any stage. If one avoids the use of certain oils and ma- 
terials which are easily oxidized in the air, if free access 
of air through the mass is allowed so that the heat is 
continually carried away one will not be surprised by a 

Among the numerous "les- 
sons" that one may learn 
from this is the thought that 
many other happenings in life 
that seem to take one by sur- 
prise come as a result of a 
series of events. 

or girl to see a hero stand forth suddenly shorn of the 
halo. We are sympathetic and say the temptation was 
too great and there was a sudden yielding. But here 
again later investigations have often shown a life filled 
with little "excursions" from the straight and narrow 
path. Not one of these acts by itself very serious or 
grossly sinful but in time the smouldering pile of sin 
reached the kindling temperature and the overt act oc- 

Now you may pi'oceed with this idea and extend it as 
you wish. My purpose was simply to start a train of 
thought. One need not travel altogether in this direction, 
however. We would only need to make a slight change 
and apply the principle to living a good life and making a 
good decision and the smouldering embers would blaze up 
in a fire of righteousness and zeal, enthusiasm and Chris- 
tian effort. Are there not evidences of good homes, good 
ancestors, good preachers, good parents, good teacliers 
and a series of events of ever increasing importance lead- 
ing up to the achievements of our great men and women? 
Was it not Lincoln who vowed that he would prepare him- 
self so that if the opportunity ever came he would be 
ready ? 

Spontaneous Combustion? How much is spontaneous? 
What will be the result of the "reactions" going on with- 
in and around you NOW ? It's inventory time. And after 
all this has been simply a new arrangement of the old 
theme of sowing and reaping. Ashland, Ohio. 

Occasionally one hears of 
an organization or an institu- 
tion that "suddenly" goes on 
the rocks. The last few years 
saw m-ny financial institu- 
tions fail to unlock their front 
doors one morning and many 
patrons awoke to find a calam- 
ity had overtaken them. Later 
investigations have shown 
that the foundations had been 
weakened by unsound deals 
and manipulations. 

It is shocking to see a man 
— a leader — a minister — an 
executive take a "sudden" fall 
into sin. Every reader can re- 
call at least one example of 
this kind of a catastrophe. It 
is especially shocking to a boy 


"If you see a tall fellow ahead of a crowd, 
A leader of men, marchmg fearless and, 

And you know of a tale whose mere telling 

Would cause his proud head to in anguish be 

It's a pretty good plan to forget it. 

"If you knoiv of a skeleton hidden away 

In a closet, and guarded and kept from the 

In the dark; and, whose shotving, whose sud- 
den display. 

Would cause grief and sorroiv and life-long 
It's a pretty good plan to forget it. 

"If you know of a thing that will darken the 

Of a man or a tvoman, a, girl or a boy. 
That ivill ivipe out a smile, or the least way 

.4 fellow', or cause any gladness to cloy. 
It's a pretty good plan to forget it." 

He who does not do his duty in this world will never 
do his duty in any world. He who does not do his duty 

to his brother will never do 
his duty to his God. I am 
bound to put my w hole 
strength and energy and wis- 
dom into my business. To be 
lackadaisical, half-hearted, so 
taken up with things above as 
to be slipshod in my dealings 
with things below, is to serve 
neither God nor man, to serve 
neither this world nor the 
next. Because I am a Chris- 
tian I am bound to be earnest, 
and indeed enthusiastic in all 
that makes for the welfare of 
the place in which I live and 
of the people about me and of 
the nation to which I belong. 
He will never do his duty as a 
Christian who does not do his 
duty as a citizen. I am un- 
worthy of my liberties unless 
I seek to extend to others the 
good that has been conferred 
upon me. Surely there is noth- 
ing more cowardly than that 
which seems to say: "This is 
the victory that overcometh 
the world, to run away from 
it."— Mark Guy Pearse. 

Page 6 


JANUARY 13, 1934 

Keep Up Your Courage 

By Grenville Kleiser 

In these days of severe trial and readjustment, fortify 
your courage with new and stronger resolve. Determine 
to go forward with increased confidence and high expec- 
tation. Be faitliful to your obligations, and discharge 
every duty with unflinching promptitude. Be alert to 
fresh opportunities now available to you. Stimulate your 
mind with clera-, strong, uplifting ideas of what you wish 
to accomplish, and i-ealize the immense powers and re- 
sources at your personal command. Make this day mark 
a distinct and important advance in your progress toward 
a great life ideal. 

It is wonderful how even little daily victories over in- 
ertia, weakness, uncertainty, and depression, contribute 
ultimately to a successful life. The practice of rising 
above petty discouragements and seeming obstacles soon 
develops a habit of self-confidence equal to any undertak- 
ing. Work was never intended to be a drudgery, but a 
source of pleasure and a stimulus to worthy achieve- 
ment. Life is not a treadmill, a jail, or a place of pun- 
ishment, but a beautiful and fascinating field of endeav- 
or, with inspiring horizons of greater fields beckoning 
ever onward. Work, opportunity, efi^^ort, and service are 
blessings to enrich life and make it truly worth living. 
Blessed is the man who does his work joyously. 

Rely upon your own resources. You have divinely pi'O- 
vided within yourself, or at your command, all the power 
necessary for a useful and successful life. Pluck and per- 
severance are the handservants of prosperity. Difi'icul- 
ties are for disciphne. Problems promote progress. Right 
results and rewards come from indefatigable labor. Ap- 
ply the abilities you now have and your powers will de- 
velop in the use. You are now living in a time of won- 
derful opportunity, with practically no limit to your pos- 
sibilities of growth and usefulness. Mighty influences 
within and without are at your command. Decide for 
yourself what you will do with these resources, and 
whether you will work to attain a place among the suc- 
cessful men of your day. 

You are building better than you realize. When things 
appear to be going the wrong way, they inay be shaping 
themselves for the best results. A temporary disappoint- 
ment is often a blessing in disguise. Seeming failure has 
many a time pi'oved a stepping-stone to real success. 
Every trial, temptation, mistake, and apparent failure can 
be made to serve a useful purpose. Turn such experiences 
to practical advantage. Your best guides and teachers 
are often those very disappointments which stimulate to 
better self-management, or more complete divine action. 
Meditate deeply upon a difficult problem, and the solution 
will often unfold itself. There is no such thing as failure 
to one of courageous purpose. 

What you do with your present chances and abilities, 
you will be likely to do with larger powers in time to 
come. Prove the greatness of the qualities within you by 
earnest and enthusiastic effort today. Procrastination is 
not only the thief of time, but of ambition, initiative, and 
courage. Do not mislead yourself into believing that 
under other circumstances, or in a different environment, 
you could and would do better. In your present position 
you can prove your greatness of character. Where you 
are at this moment is the place to begin your best work 

and to translate your good intentions into actual deeds. 
Despite trial or hardship, loss or disappointment, keep up 
your courage. 

Work on! Though mists obscure 
The steep and rugged way. 
And clouds of fear beset, 
Soon dawns the brighter day. 

Keep on! Though hours be long. 
And days deep-fraught with woe, 
Let patience have her perfect work, 
And vanquish every foe. 

Hope on! Though all seems lost 
And storms beat high. 
Have faith! Be still and know 
That God is nigh. 

Reverence for God 

By Frank Gehman 

Somehow in these days of hustle and bustle and mod- 
ern progress we seem to have lost many very valuable 
things. One of the most important of these is a right and 
proper reverence for God. And now, truly, aren't we just 
a little flippant, just a little irreverent in our attitude to- 
ward him? Think how much we love in personal satis- 
faction, in sturdiness of character, in spii'itual values by 
being so. Of course, not all are alike in this matter ; I am 
talking about the general trend of the day. 

Let me tell you of a little experience I had in the moun- 
tains of Kentucky which may help to open our eyes to 
what is meant. We had ridden back ten miles from the 
railroad that forenoon, two mountaineers and myself. It 
was not a long ride but we had started late. This was 
a mountain town although not quite typical of the old 
day because of the presence of a flourishing school and 
orphanage. We stopped here for the noonday meal at a 
private home where the traveling public was often cared 
for. By the time our mounts were stabled and fed the 
dining table was filled and we had to wait for the "sec- 
ond table". Waiting with us were two mountain men, 
both comparatively young who were in that section with 
a grader outfit on the county roads. When it came time 
for us to eat there were just the five of us to sit down, 
the two grader men, my companions and myself. My 
companions were known to the other men but I was not. 
As we seated ourselves the almost inevitable biscuits put 
in their appearance on the table. The foreman promptly 
raised his fork and transfixed for himself a biscuit after 
the manner of a hungry man. When he got it about half 
way to his plate it suddenly occurred to him that there 
was a stranger at the table. He paused with the biscuit 
in midair and looking around the table questioned, "There 
ain't airy preacher in the crowd, be there"? Upon being 
assured by the elder of my two companions that I an- 
swered to that description, he reverently bowed his head 
along with the rest while I returned thanks to our Heav- 
enly Father. 

The incident deeply impressed me. What the man's 
pei'sonal life is I do not know, but he at least reverenced 
the name of God. Do we as well? Even the untaught 
can sometimes teach us, and the little child often leads. 
That mountaineer could teach many of us a much needed 

Osceola, Indiana, 

JANUARY 13, 1934 


Page 7 


Babylon represents tyranny, lawlessness and death. 
Jerusalem represents liberty, justice and life. 

Dr. Wilbert W. White 

The Biblical Seminary 
in New York. 

In the light of history, what is the answer to the ques- 
tion: Babylon or Jerusalem— Which ? In the light of the 
existing situation what will be our answer to this question 
in action? Shall we treat symptoms or shall we eliminate 
causes? Shall we lazily lament and drift to destruction, 
or, shall we faithfully use proved means to end? 

The Basic Question 

Shall government of the people, for the people and by 
the people perish from the earth ? Of course our answer 
is: God foibid. 

But what about means to end? What should be done 
to prevent it? What are we going to do about it? 

Herbert Hoover spoke truly when he said that we are 
suffering from "subsidence of the foundations." Is not 
the rule of the people tending to misrule ? What must we 
say even of our own country ? Is Demorcacy at ijresent 
at its best safe or unsafe? Do we not hear America ser- 
iously asking: Does no one care for my soul? Is not 
eternal vigilance the price of liberty? Are we doing our 
part? "The state is the individual writ large." What is 
being done for the individual to make the state safe ? Are 
we using basic, tested means to end? 

What can be done ? What means to end are available ? 
Here is the answer of a student of history: — Elisha Mnl- 
ford says that a people's morals as well as its politics will 
correspond to its theology and will be but the counterpart 
of that. By theology, Mr. Mulford means the religious 
life of the people. 

What has the religious life of a people got to do vvith 
it? Let Professor Thomas Huxley, the great scientist, 
answer. In 1870, speaking before the London School 
Board in advocacy of the use of the Bible for and by the 
children. Professor Huxley said: "By what other means 
can children be so humanized? I have been seriously per- 
plexed to know by what means the religious feeling, 
which is the essential basis of conduct is to be kept up 
without the use of the Bible.' 

This is a very important statement. Note: 

1. Serious perplexity, about the drift in the Anglo-Saxon 
world from the use of means to end. That was sixty- 
three years ago. Think of what has occurred since and 
what we are today (paganized) and where we are 
heading (towards chaos and ruin). 

2. The essential basis of conduct is recognized to be the 
religious feeling in mankind. Right! Tremendously 

3. This great scientific scholar, certainly without bias in 
favor of the Bible, is seriously perplexed to know by 
what means this religious feeling in mankind is to be 
kept up without the use of the Bible. 

So are we perplexed. We are fully persuaded that there 
is no other way to prevent the government of the people, 
for the people and by the people from perishing from the 
earth than this, that the book which Lincoln's great Gen- 
eral Grant called the sheet anchor of our liberty, be re- 
stored to the people. This is the great basic recovery act 

which is needed. This is the means to end which we must 

Principal Peter Forsyth asks : , . 

"Now who will rise 

To purge our eyes, 
Kindle the Spirit's breath; 

And think well bourne 

Neglect or scorn 
To give our sons a faith ? 

For pieties 

And dubieties 
Who gives them for a flickering wraith. 
To give them back a faith ? 
A central, funded, founded faith?" 

This same Peter Forsyth elsewhere says: "To restore 
to the people an intelligent and affectionate use of the 
Bible is a service to Protestantism far more needed than 
violent pnd ill-formed denunciations of error which are so 
easy and so cheap." To which we may add the arresting 
question and answer of that veteran Christian statesman, 
Dr. John Clifford : "The shadow of the priest is upon the 
land. Why? Because the voice of the prophet is so sel- 
dom heard." 

What Abraham Lincoln Beheved 

I began by using Abraham Lincoln's great closing sen- 
tence of his greatest speech. Is there still need of em- 
phasis of the use of tiie Bible with the people as means 
to end that the government of the people, by the people 
and for the people may not perish from the earth ? Hear 
our martyr Pi'esident as he looks up from the page in the 
midst of a se-son of profitable reading of the Bible, and 
speaks to a doubting friend: "Joshua Speed, read this 
book for what on reason \-ou can accept and take the rest 
on faith, and you will live and die a better man." 

Is it not better men we need? And better women? 
And better children? Out of this material is our civiliza- 
tion crer^ted. Let me repeat the declaration, "The state 
is the individual writ large." 

A New Crusade 
How about a crusade to make the people of the United 
States a Bible reading people? Great results would fol- 
low if Lincoln's example should be followed both in the 
habit of reading the Bible himself and of recommending 
others to read it also. 

(1) Daniel Webster in the disturbed and threatening 
thirties, forties and fifties said: "If we abide by the prin- 
ciples taught in the Bible, our country will go on pros- 
pering and to prosper ; but if we and our posterity neglect 
its instructions and authority, no man can tell how sud- 
den a catastrophe may overwhelm us and bury all our 
glory in profound obscurity." 

(2) Lincoln in the war stricken sixties earnestly rec- 
ommends thoughtful and obedient contact with the Scrip- 

(3) Huxley in the disquieted seventies seriously per- 
plexed about the non-use of the Bible as a means of keep- 
ing up the religious feeling in mankind which is the es- 
sential basis of conduct ! 

(4) Dr. William R. Harper, then a professor in Yale 
University and afterwards with John D. Rockefeller, 

Page 8 


JANUARY 13, 1934 

founder of Chicago University, in the "uneasy eighties" 
wrote: "The Bible is not Imown as it ought to be known. 
It is not used as it ought to be used. A reform is needed 
in this direction. Let it be inaugurated." 

What heed is being given to the solemn warning of 
Webster? What heed to Lincoln of the solicitous sixties, 
to Huxley of the disquieted seventies, and to Harper of 
the "uneasy eighties" in respect to efficient, basic means 
to end to preserve the state which is the individual writ 
large? What worth while has been doing through the 
exciting nineties, the hurrying, exploring tens, the world- 
destroying teens, and the money-mad twenties? Has not 
the time come for response to the call to arm the people 
with the sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God 
to the end that the government of the people, for the peo- 
ple and by the people shall not perish from the earth ? 

To this end, for which for more than forty years I have 
been contributing my best endeavor, I set anew my hand 
and seal this 26th day of November, 1933. 

Where is the man or the woman, "come to the Kingdom 
for such a time as this", who will make possible a nation 
of Bible readers that America may again become a God- 
fearing people? 

New York City. 



"Last evening we invited two of our young Chinese doctors to 
supper, and as we sat around the table talking one of them men- 
tioned Kagawa. It thrilled me to see the light come into his eyes 
as he did so, and as he went on to speak beautifully and apprecia- 
tively of a series of addresses which Kagawa had given at Cheeloo 
University a couple of years ago. At that time Japan had already 
put forth her hand to occupy Manchuria, and feeling was running 
high in China, but Kagawa had been able to rise so far above 
national enmities that he succeeded in lifting that resentful, fiery 
group of young college students to a plane where all national bar- 
riers and animosities were forgotten, and they gained a new appre- 
ciation of the beauty and power of the Christ-filled life." From 
Mary McClure of Fenchow, North China. — The Congregationalist. 


Mob law has no defenders in Tennessee. The recent foul murder 
of a young Negro, kidnapped from under the shadow of the Cap- 
itol and murdered by a mob in an adjoining county, has called 
forth the most outspoken denunciations of mob action. The Gov- 
ernor of the state, oificials, church groups, pastors' organizations, 
civic bodies, and educational leaders have with one voice denounced 
the cowardly act as the gravest miscarriage of justice. The state- 
ment of the Nashville Pastors' Association, one of the first groups 
to speak, voices the sentiment of the capital and of the state when 
it says: "Law is the only protection for society against its foes; 
and when the orderly processes of law break down before the ruth- 
less onslaught of mob violence, government yields to chaos." 

The indications are that revenge was the motive behind the ac- 
cusation. The brother of the alleged victim of the Negro had 
quarreled with the latter. The evidence was insufficient to secure 
an indictment by the jury in Maury County, where the lynching 
occurred. — Christian Advocate (Nashville). 


The reputation of wicked Jezebel, wife of the crafty King Ahab, 
has come dov/n through the centuries, and her name is a synonym 
for cruelty. Poor queen of the painted face and black heart! Her 
fate revealed the gross cruelty of her age, as America's recurring 
lynchings reveal the bitter racial hatreds of this age. Now ex- 
plorers in Samaria have unearthed what they believe to be the 
watchtower near which the hated queen expiated her many crimes. 
— Christian Advocate (Nashville). 


An old and picturesque custom commemorating the wanderings 
of Joseph and Mary on Chiistmas Eve in search of shelter is still 
obsei-ved in Spain. Children cai-rying images of Mary and Joseph 
lead the way, followed by a crowd of people, all bearing tapers, 
who halt at door after door to ask admission. There is no re- 
sponse until the procession arrives at the church, when the spokes- 
man of the crowd is asked, 'Who is there?" 

"It is Mary, the queen of heaven, who begs a place to lay her 
head" he replies, "the night is dark and cold and she is a wanderer 
from far Galilee." 

The door is swung open and the procession enters, going up a 
side aisle to the stable of Bethlehem where there is a manger dim- 
ly lighted by an old lantern. Here all kneel in prayer, reciting the 
litany, after which a child with wings fastened to his shoulders 
makes his way through the crowd bearing an image representing 
the Holy Child. He lays his burden in the crib, tapers are lighted 
and carols of welcome sung to the Christ child. — Religious Teles- 


Whether you agree or not with some of the interpretations placed 
upon the statistics gathered by Dr. Stelzle, you will be interested 
in the figures, credit for which we give to The Evangelical-Mes- 
senger : 

A third of the Presbyterian churches in the United States did not 
receive a new convert last year and half of the remainder won 
fewer than five each, according to the Rev. Dr. Charles Stelzle, 
authority on religious matters, who has just completed a surs'ey 
of church attendance. Meanwhile, the entire membership of the 
church suffered a net loss of 41,000, with a decline of 23,600 in 
the number of Sunday school pupils and teachers. 

Dr. Stelzle said that a similar decline in attendance would be 
found in most of the major denominations in the United States. 
The sui-vey discloses that from 1800 to 1900 membership in the 
Protestant churches increased from 7 in 100 inhabitants to 24 in 
100, but that during the last generation the Church has scarcely 
kept pace with the increase in population. 

Dr. Stelzle selected the Presbyterian Church for the purpose of 
illustration because it was a "typical American organization in its 
government and membership." 

The popular belief that the great revivals in church membership 
usually accompany periods of industrial depression apparently is 
fallacious, the sui-vey indicated, for the present crisis seems to 
have had the opposite effect. "'The hopes of the statesmen of the 
church that there would be a sharp curve upward have been dis- 
appointed, and they are bewildered and confused because history 
has failed to repeat itself," Dr. Stelzle commented. 

Another familiar suggestion — that the decline has been due 
largely to "worldliness and materialism" — is not supported by the 
surveys, which proves that farmers are no more pious than resi- 
dents of New York City. "It is certainly true," Dr. Stelzle found, 
"that low moral standards are encountered as frequently in the 
country as in the city. 

"Of the population of the United States living in places of less 
than 2,500 inhabitants, which includes farms and sparsely settled 
areas, only 52 percent are church members, whereas in the larger 
cities, as a whole. 58 per cent belong to the churches. It is a fal- 
lacy to assume that the decline of church membership in the cities 
may be stopped by the removal of country people to the big cen- 
ters. It never was true that people in the country were more re- 
ligious than those living in the city. They may have seemed more 
pious in some respects, but often this piety was merely supersti- 
tion and general conservatism." 


(Continued from page 4) 

gram. Tokens of appreciation were given the pastor and his wife 
at Christmas. 

We have invited Dr. Teeter to occupy space in the editorial 
department this week with a message concerning the Publication 
Day offerig, authorized by General Conference and taken on the 
fourth Sunday in January. It is the time also when special em- 
phasis is placed upon the use of Brethren publications. Our annual 
campaign for Evangelist subscriptions is usually brought to a close 
about that time. This year, however, the special campaign for 
subscriptions will be extended to February 15th by action of the 
new Publication Board, which has set the special rates for the year 
as follows: All new subscriptions received before the closing date 
mentioned will be $1.50. The regular rates are $2.00 for single 

JANUARY 13, 1934 


Page 9 

renewal and $1.50 for Honor Roll renewals. The Boards' statement 
in last week's Evangelist gives us definite assurance that the 
merger will be effected to begin May 1st (further details will like- 
ly be supplied us shortly) and informs us of the prices that will 
prevail. Let the campaign for new and renewal subscriptions go 
ahead promptly, realizing that the special offer for now subscrip- 
tions closes Febi'uary 15th. Remember that the "Woman's Out- 
look," the "Brethren Witness" and the "Brethren Missionary" will 
be included in tba Evangelist, which will greatly increase its value. 
Next week we will have more to say about the Publication Day 
offering, as well as Evangelist subscriptions. In the meantime 
we urge you to pray for a worthy offering and a successful sub- 
scription campaign. 


Miniature Studies in the Divine Library 

By Prof. M. A. Stuckey 

II Peter 

"Earth; thou grain of sand on the shore of the Universe of God, 
On thee has the Lord a great work to complete." 

That is the fact which Simon Peter, the aged apostle, declares 
to the Jewish-Christian and Gentile-Christian world. It is his 
parting letter to the church which he loved so well. St. Peter, 
more than any other disciple, perhaps knew more about the trials 
and tribulations of that church from the initial day of its Pen- 
tecostal beginnings, unless we make an exception in the case of 
St. John. 

Is This Epistle Genuine? 

It is a well known fact among scholars of the New Testament 
Scriptures that the Second Epistle which bears Peter's name has 
little external evidence in its favor during the first three centuries 
A. D. Truly such is not the case with the First Epistle. We wit- 
ness mountains of evidence in its favor, but, strangely as it may 
seem, we have evidence of the molehill variety in support of the 
Second Letter. In fact, no one writing in the entire New Testa- 
ment has so little external and internal evidence to support it. 

Dr. Warfield's Conclusion 

"All antiquity tells us," reveals the famous Princeton scholar, 
'that Mark wrote down what Peter orally taught of the Lord's 
life and teaching. In First Peter 5:13, we find Mark on intimate 
terms with Peter. Now in Second Peter 1:15, the author promises 
his readers that he will see to it that they shall be in a position 
after his death to have his teaching always in remembrance, and in 
this he has especial reference to the facts of Christ's life, wit- 
nessed to by him, as is proved by the purpose which he expresses 
for so arranging, namely, that they may know that they have not 
followed cunningly devised fables, but facts autoptically witnessed. 
Surely this seems to promise a gospel. And we have this series: 
First Peter testifies to Mark's intimacy with Peter; Second Peter 
promises a Petrine Gospel; antiquity tells us that Mark was but 
Peter's mouthpiece. Who could have invented that middle term, 
and so delicately inserted it into Second Peter ? Second Peter thus 
appears a link in a natural chain which is complete with it, and 
incomplete without it. All three of these sources from which the 
links are drawn are therefore genuine." 

Why Does the Average Christian Accept It? 

In line with the interesting and instructive paragraph of Dr. 
Warfield, in which almost any student of the Word will concur, the 
average Christian reader takes delight in discovering in the Sec- 
ond Letter the very Simon Peter of the Gospels, of the Acts, and 
of the First Letter. He who reads with any discernment or intel- 
ligence will find the sobered, stablished, settled St. Peter walking 
with solemn and stately tread through its pages. It is no longer 
the boisterous, hyper-positive Simon that you will see, but the 
sanctified and sane Peter, the rock, who will captivate your at- 
tention. Witness, for example, the following: 

1. The Introductory Words: "Simon Peter, a servant and an 
apostle of Jesus Christ." (1:1). 

2. The Transfiguration .Scene: "We ... were eyewitnesses of 
his majesty." "For he received from God the Father honour and 
glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent 
glory. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased." (1:1G, 
17). (The R. V. .says "The .Majestic Glory.") 

3. The Death Prediction: "Putting off my tabernacle cometh 
swiftly even as our Lord Jesus Clirist signified unto me." There 
is a clear reference here to John 13:3G; 21:18, 19. 

These references clearly indicate that the Simon Peter who wrote 
Second Peter was the Simon Peter who was associated with Jesus. 
Where, in all the writings of the early Christian centuries, can we 
find another Peter such as the Apostle'.' He certainly cannot be 
found among the spurious writings which have been attached to 
the name "Peter". We may accept the Epistle as a worthy ca- 
nonical work, as did the early Councils of the Church, until it is 
proved to be an unreliable and untrustworthy writing. The writer 
has grave doubts concerning such a possibility. 

Key Verses in Three Chapters 

"He hath granted unto us his precious and exceeding great prom- 
ises that through these ye may become partakers of the divine 
nature, having, escaped from the conception that is in the world 
by lust" (1:4). 

"But there arose false prophets also among the people, as among 
you also there shall be false teachers, who shall privily bring in 
desti-uctive heresies, denying even the Master that bought them, 
bringing upon themselves swift destruction." 2 :1, 2. 

"Ye therefore, beloved, knowing these things before hand, be- 
ware lest, being carried away with the error of the wicked, ye fall 
from your own steadfastness." (3:17). 

Clusters of Graces from the Heavenly Vine 




























Brotherly Kindness 









Note, please, that the Petrine branch bears eight clusters (II 
Pet. 2:5-7), while the Pauline branch yields nine clusters (Gal. 
5:22). St. Peter says: "He that lacketh these things (graces) is 
blind." If that be true, and there is no sober reason to doubt it, 
then there are many blind saints in the church. The one grace of 
love — so little in evidence in the church today — is the grace with 
which St. Peter ends his list and the grace with which St. Paul 
begins his enumeration. Christian conduct ought to begin and end 
with love. 

The Three Worlds 

1. 'The world that then was." (3:6) (Old World). 

2. "The heavens that now are." (3:7) (Present World). 

3. "New heavens and a new earth." (3:13) (Future World). 
Concerning the new world Peter writes: 

"But forget not this one thing, beloved, that one day is with the 
Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day." (3:8). 

Two classes of men should take this text seriously: First, those 
who declare that the fact of the coming of the Lord is false be- 
cause he has not appeared yet during these two thousand years. 
Second, those who feel that the God of the ages is certainly slack 
concerning the speediness of his return, especially since he has not 
already returned. Simply to state these views is to evince their 
weaknesses to the Christian who watches, waits, prays, and lives 
righteously because the Lord "draweth nigh." 

In conclusion, two things should be steadily remembered by the 
Christian concerning last days and last things: 

1. The time element is canceled with God, for he reckons not 
time by years. 

2. The "knowledge" and the "hope" which we have concerning 
the future is the brightest, best, and blessed hope of the ages. 

Page 10 


JANUARY 13, 1934 


Goshen, Indiana 



Maurcrtown, Virginia 







General Secretary 
Berlin, Pennsylvania 


Ashland, Ohio 

The Book of Supreme Influence 

Address of William Jennings Bryan on the occasion of the Tercentenary Celebration 
of the King James Version of the Bible, in Orchestral Hall. Chicago, 111., May 4, 
1911, under the auspices of the American Bible .Society. 

For nineteen hundred years the battle 
between the spiritual and the material con- 
ception of life has raged around the Bible. 
"Search the Scriptures" was the command 
of Christ, and to the Scriptures the Chris- 
tian world has turned ever since for its 

Atheists and materialists have assailed 
the Bible at every point; they have disputed 
the facts which it sets forth and ridiculed 
the prophesies which it recites; they have 
rejected the account which it gives of the 
creation, and scoffed at the miracles which 
it records. They have denied the existence 
of the God of the Bible and have sought to 
reduce the Saviour to the stature of a man. 
They have been as bold as the prophets of 
Baal in defying the Living God and in 
heaping contempt upon the written Word. 
Why not challenge the atheists and the ma- 
terialists to put their doctrines to the test? 
When Elijah was confronted by a group 
of scorners who mocked at the Lord whom 
he worshiped, he invited them to match the 
power of their god against the power of his, 
and he was willing to concede superiority 
to the one who would answer with fire. 
When the challenge was accepted he built an 
altar, prepared a sacrifice, and then, to 
leave no room for doubt, he poured water 
upon the wood and the sacrifice — poured un- 
til the water filled the trenches round 
about. So firm was his trust that he even 
taunted his adversaries with their failure 
while his proofs were yet to be presented. 
The prophets of Baal, be it said to their 
credit, had enough confidence in their god 
to agree to the test, and their disappoint- 
ment was real when he failed them — they 
gashed themselves with knives when their 
entreaties were unanswered. 

Why not a Bible test ? The Book of books 
has lived and grown through the centuries; 
we are celebrating the three hundredth an- 
niversary of the King James translation. 
The Christian world has confidence in the 
Bible; it presents the book as the word of 
God. but the attacks made upon it by its 
enemies continue in spite of the growth of 
the Bible's infiuence. The Christian world, 
by its attitude, presents a challenge to the 
opposition, and this is an opportune mo- 
ment to emphasize the challenge — the mo- 
ment when Christianity around the world 
is celebrating the triumphs that the Bible 
has won during the past three centuries. 

Is the Bible the work of man, or is it an 
inspired book? Is it the product of human 
wisdom, or did its authors speak as they 
were commanded by the Lord ? 

Atheists and materialists declare that it 
is merely the work of man — that it was 
written under the limitations that apply to 
human wisdom. Taking this position, they 
must necessarily contend that, unless man 
has degenerated in ability and declined in 

wisdom, he can now produce a book equal 
to the Bible. Let them produce it. 

Judged by human standards, man is far 
better prepared to write a Bible now than 
he was when our Bible was written. The 
characters whose words and deeds are re- 
corded in the Bible were members of a sin- 
gle race; they lived among the hills of Pal- 
estine in a territory scarcely larger than 
one of our counties. They did not have 
printing presses, and they lacked the learn- 
ing of the schools; they had no great li- 
braries to consult, no steamboats to carry 
them around the world and make them ac- 
quainted with the various centers of ancient 
civilization; they had no telegraph wires to 
bring them the news from the ends of the 
earth, and no newspapers to spread before 
them each morning the doings of the day 
before. Science had not unlocked Nature's 
door and revealed the secrets of rocks be- 
low and stars above. From what a scantily 
supplied storehouse of knowledge they had 
to draw, compared with the unlimited 
wealth of information at man's command to- 
day! And yet these Bible characters grap- 
ple with every problem that confronts man- 
kind, from the creation of the world to eter- 
nal life beyond the tomb. They have given 
us a diagram of man's existence from the 
cradle to the grave, and they have set up 
sign posts at every dangerous point along 
the path. We turn back to the Bible for 
the Ten Commandments- which form the 
foundation for our statute law, and for the 
Sermon on the Mount, which lays down the 
rules for our spiritual growth. The Bible 
gives us the story of the birth, the words, 
the works, the crucifixion, the resurrection, 
and the ascension of him whose coming was 
foretold in prophecy, whose arrival was an- 
nounced by the angel voices, singing Peace 
and Good-will — the story of him who gave 
to the world a code of morality superior 
to anything that the world had known be- 
fore or has known since — the story of him 
who is the growing figure of all time, whom 
the world is accepting as Saviour and as the 
perfect example. 

Let the atheists and the materialists pro- 
duce a better Bible than ours, if they can. 
Let them collect the best of their schools 
to be found among the graduates of uni- 
versities — as many as they please and from 
every land. Let the members of this se- 
lected group travel where they will, con- 
sult such libraries as they please, and em- 
ploy every modern means of swift commu- 
nication. Let them glean in the fields of 
geology, botany, astronomy, biology, and 
zoology, and then roam at will wherever 
science has opened a way; let them take 
advantage of all the progress in art and in 
literature, in oratory and in history — let 
them use to the full every instrumentality 
that is employed in modern civilization; and 

when they have exhausted every source, let 
them embody the results of their best in- 
telligence in a book and offer it to the world 
as a substitute for this Bible of ours. Have 
they the confidence that the prophets of 
Baal had in their god ? Will they try ? If 
not, what excuse will they give? Has man . 
fallen from his high estate, so that we can- I 
not rightfully expect as much of him now 
as nineteen centuries ago ? Or does the 
Bible come to us from a source that is i 
higher than man — which? 

But our case is even stronger. The op- 
ponents of the Bible cannot take refuge in 
the plea that man is retrograding. They 
loudly proclaim that man has grown and 
that he is growing still. They boast of a 
world-wide advance, and their claim is 
founded upon fact. In all matters except 
in the science of life, man has made won- 
derful progress. The mastery of the mind 
over the forces of nature seems almost 
complete, so far do we surpass the ancients 
in harnessing the water, the wind, and the 

For ages the rivers plunged down the 
mountain sides and exhausted their ener- 
gies without any appreciable contribution 
to man's service; now they are estimated as 
so many units of horse-power, and we find 
that their fretting and foaming was mere- 
ly a language which they employed to tell 
us of their strength and of their willingness 
to work for us. And, while falling water 
is becoming each day a larger factor in 
burden bearing, water, rising in the form 
of steam, is revolutionizing the transporta- 
tion methods of the world. 

The wind that first whispered its secret 
of strength to the flapping sail is now turn- 
ing the wheel at the well. 

Lightning, the dread demon that, from 
the dawn of creation, has been rushing 
down its zigzag path through the clouds 
as if intent only upon spreading death, has 
been metamorphosed into an errand-boy, 
and brings us illumination from the .sun 
and carries our messages around the globa. 
Inventive genius has multiplied the pow- 
er of a human arm and supplied the masses 
with comforts of which the rich did not 
dare to dream a few centui-ies ago. Science 
is ferreting out the hidden causes of dis- 
ease and teaching us how to prolong life. 
In every line, except in the line of char- 
acter-building, the world seems to have been 
made over, but the marvelous changes by 
which old tilings have become new only em- 
phasize the fact that man, too, must be 
born again, while they show how impotent 
are material things to touch the soul of 
man and transform him into a spiritual be- 
ing. Wherever the moral standard is being 
lifted up — wherever life is becoming larger 
in the vision that directs it and richer in 
its fruitage, the improvement is traceable 
to the Bible and to the influence of the God 
and Christ of whom the Bible tells. 

The atheist and the materialist must con- 
fess that man ought to be able to produce 
a better book today than man, unaided, 
could have produced in any previous age. 
The fact that they have tried, time and time 
again, only to fail each time more hopeless- 
ly, explains why they will not — why they 
cannot — accept the challenge thrown down 
by the Christian world to produce a book 
worthy to take the Bible's place. 

They have prayed to their god to answer 
with fire — prayed to inanimate matter with 
an earnestness that is pathetic — they have 
employed in the worship of blind force a 

JANUARY 13, 1934 


Page 11 

faith greater than religion requires, but 
their almighty is asleep. How long will 
they allow the search for the strata of stone 
and fragments of fossil and decaying skele- 
tons that are strewn around the house to 
absorb their thoughts to the exclusion of the 
architect who planned it all! How long will 
the agnostic, closing his eyes to the plain- 
est truths, cry "night, night," when the sun 
in his meridian splendor announces that 
noon is here ? 

The Bible has stamped its impress upon 
(Continued on page 15) 

Studying the 

at the Family Altar 

By William S. Crick 


(Lesson for Jan. 21, 1934) 

Lesson Text: Matt. 4:12-25. Golden Text: 
Matt. 4:17 

Jesus Retires to Galilee. Mt. 4:12-17. 
Having narrated that stupendous drama of 
the Christ subduing the Tempter. St. Mat- 
thew passes over Jesus' early Judean Min- 
istry and introduces us to the beginning of 
his Early Galilean Ministry, with headquar- 
ters at Capernaum. We shall frequently 
note Matthew's formula: "That it might be 
fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet 
. . . !" Jesus spent thirty years of his incar- 
nation "in fashion as a man" in prepara- 
tion. Now he challenges those who would 
become Kingdom subjects to prepare them- 
selves for the imminent Kingdom by "re- 
penting". "Except ye be converted and be- 
come as little children, ye shall not enter 
into the Kingdom of Heaven!" (Mt. 18:3). 
What price Israel's refusal to repent! What 
privilege to be a fellow "minister"! 


J«sus Calls The Four. Mt. 4:18-25. Hear 
this invitation to live the life most worth 
while: "Follow ME and I will make you 
fishers of men!" These four fishermen had 
already accepted Jesus, having transferred 
their allegiance to him on the occasion of 
the Baptist's te.stimony. In this meditation, 
they are challenged, not only to ACCEPT 
him, but to SHARE in his ministry, his lot, 
his sufferings, and eventually — his glory! 
How the lives of those four humble men 
were transformed from commonplace exist- 
ance to glorious service when they heeded 
the invitation. And did he not promise to 
MAKE them "fishers of men" ? Has he be- 
gotten you again to a livnig hope AND 
ALSO "made" you a soul-winner? Did he 
save you TO SERVE, or only to bless you 
alone ? 


A New Teaching. Mk. 1:21-28. St. Mark 
narrates the encounter of Jesus with the 
demon-possessed man in the synagogue at 
Capernaum immediately after he tells of 
the call of "The Four". Just as Satan in 
the wilderness temptation knew WHO Jesus 
was, so here, one of his angel-demons de- 
clares: "Let us alone. ... I know thee, 
WHO thou art— the Holy One of God!" 
James points out: "The devils also BE- 
LIEVE and tremble" (Jas. 2:19). "They 
were astonished at his doctrine", and eager- 

ly acclaimed this New Teacher's ALITHOR- 
ITY — it had a positive, dynamic ring! Let 
the teacher of the Gospel speak with the 
AUTHORITY which the indwelling Christ 
inspires. Sinners moi'e eagerly heed the in- 
vitation "follow ME" when it is delivered 
with authority — the AUTHORITY OF 

Teaching, Preaching, Healing. Mk. 1 :29- 
39. Note Matthew's report (4:23), "And 
Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in 
their synagogues, and preaching the Gospel 
of the Kingdom, and healing all manner of 
sickness and all manner of disease among 
the people". Verily, a four-fold Gospel: (1) 
"going about"; (2) "teaching"; (3) "preach- 
ing"; (4) "healing". Little wonder "His 
fame spread throughout ALL Syria!" What 
an emaciated, de-vitalized Gospel (?) is 
preached and taught today. False and coun- 
terfeit cults are given virgin territory in 
which to propagandize, to disseminate false 
teaching, to preach scriptural half-truths 
"privately interpreted", and to exploit the 
sick with a "healing racket"! Brethren, let 
us appropriate every resource of our minis- 
try, "teaching publicly and from house to 
house" (Acts 20:20); let us "Preach the 
WORD"; let us "pray over the sick and an- 
oint them with oil in the Name of the 
LORD"! (Jas. 5:14). 


Israel's Repentance. Judges 10:6-16. Here 
we have the account of the sixth declension 
of Israel under the Judges, and subsequent 
oppression by the Ammonites. The formula 
of wandering and return is ever the same: 
"Israel did evil. . . . and served Balaam and 
Ashtaroth. . . . forsook the LORD and 
served HIM not . . . The anger of the Lord 
was hot against Israel and he 'sold" them 
. . . and they cried unto the Lord . . . "We 
have sinned" . . . and they put away the 
strange gods and served the Lord and his 
soul was grieved for the misery of Israel"! 
And so on ad infinitum! Why? WHY? 

cannot God's children learn the folly and 
anticipate the penalties of repeatedly for- 
saking him, only to return and repent with 
bitter tears ? What Jesus would exact is a 
repentance in which we turn once and for 
all from presumptuous .sinning. 

Penitence Rewarded. Ezek. 18:25-32. 
Don't fail to read this entire chapter. "Re- 
pent and turn youi-selves from all your 
transgressions, so that iniquity shall not be 
your niin . . . make you a new spirit; for 
WHY will ye die, O House of Israel ? For 
I have no pleasure in the death of him that 
dieth — wherefore- TURN yourselves, and 
LIVE ye!" God's call to his children to 
"Repent and not die" has been echoing 
through the earth ever since he called in 
the Garden of Eden: "Adam, where art 
thou?" Multitudes today who are suffering 
the penalties for their iniquities cry out 
that "God does not care!" Yet, he saith, "I 
have no pleasure in the death of him that 
dieth!" God the Father is anxious to "justi- 
tify the ungodly freely through the redemp- 
tion that is in Christ Jesus". (Rom. 3:24). 
He "GAVE his Only Begotten Son to DIE 
in the sinners' place". Be ve reconciled to 


The Spirit of Jehovah. Isa. 61:1-9. This 
is the scripture that Jesus read on the occa- 
sion of his sermon in the synagogue at Naz- 
areth upon his return from his baptism and 
temptation. "This day is this Scripture ful- 
filled in your ears!" (Lk. 4:21). In the sec- 
ond verse, is the portrayal of both the first 
and second Coming — the comma after "Pro- 
claim the acceptable year of the Lord", has 
already represented a period of nineteen 
hundred years! "The Day of Vengeance" is 
yet future — but how far? Are not the 
prophecies of the end time being fulfilled 
and the events that are shown in the pattern 
of the Last Days being woven into the De- 
sign with the rapidity of a weaver's shut- 
tle ? Let the church cry aloud : "Repent for 
the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand!" 


Waterloo, Iowa 



Peru, Indiana 





C. D. WHITMER. Editor, 
South Bend. Ind. 






General Secretary 



2301 13th St.. N. E.. 
Canton. Ohio 

When Is Christ My Master? 

By C. D. Whitmer 

Article Number 3 

Theme: "When I Remind Others of Him." 

Thought : 

When Christ is our Master, we must al- 
ways keep uppermost in our minds the 
thought that only through continued effort 
to remind others of him will the kingdom of 
Christianity grow. In these days it is no 
easy task to lead a life "worthy of the life 
of Christ." We call this a Christian land, 
yet in industry, education, politics, and re- 
ligion, we are falling far short of the prin- 
ciples of Jesus. 

We may be glad that there is a place for 
everyone in the task of building the king- 
dom of God on earth. The starting place 
is self. Tolstoy had a message for us when 

he said: "If you want to inake the world 
better, you have to be the best you can . . . 
you cannot bring the kingdom of God into 
the world until you bring it into your own 
heart first." Our quest may begin here and 
now. We may count confidently upon God's 
help. Jesus has promised. "Seek and ye 
shall find." 

Give to others so they might know him. 
Matt. 6:1-13. 

Converse with others. Phil. 1:25-30. 

Fruitful Christian living. Mark 4:1-20. 

Serve the Master and you serve others. 
John 12:23-27. 

Teach others his good works. 2 Tim. 2: 

Page 12 


JANUARY 13, 1934 


If my personal attractions draw people 
to mo, may I use them as a means of help- 
ing them to know and love Christ better? 

"If Jesus Came Back Today" 

"If Jesus came back today 

What would the people say? 

Would they cheer him and strew the way 

With garlands of myrtle and bay 

As they did on that distant day 

When he came to Jerusalem ? 

What would America say 

If Jesus came back today? 

"We fashion great churches and creeds 
But the heart of the people still bleeds 
And the poor still rot in their needs. 
We display with pride liis cross 
In the midst of our pagan life 
While we hug to our hearts tlie dross 
Of our selfishness and strife. 

"What sacrifice have we made 
To live the love he prayed? 
What willing blood have we shed 
To do the deeds he said ? 
To be popular and well fed 
We forsake the way he led 
And follow a ghost instead!" 

Have I been more interested in drawing 
folks to myself than I have been in draw- 
ing them to Christ ? 

Prayer for the Weak 

"Gracious God, whom Jesus loved and 
served I too would do thy will. Forgiv:: 
my feeble efforts to follow him whom I call 
Lord and Master. I eminently desire to 
follow loyally the matchless Leader. Be 
very close to me this day, that I may know 
thy will for me. Strengthen my courage to 
do the unpopular thing if by so doing I shall 
show my devotion to tlice. Bring me 
through the day without sin. Deliver me 
from evil. Make me eager and able to min- 
ister after the example of Jesus, to those 
who need my friendship. So may I be led 
in ways of purity and kindness and sei-vice, 
in loyalty to the will of Jesus Amen." 

My Resolutions with Suggestions for Ac- 




(To be continued) 

Sund Foreign Mission Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1925 East 5tli St.. 

Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Sec.-Treas. 

Bcrnc, Indiana 

Our Missionary Task: Praying Tiirough 
1 Timothy 2:8 

By Dr. C. H. Stauffacher 

(A burning message on the need of real prayer, that is just as applicable to 
Brethren people as to members of the Evangelical Church, and will be profit- 
able to EVANGELIST readers as well as to those of THE EVANGELICAL- 
MESSENGER in which it was previously published. — Editor.) 


"I will therefore that men pray every- 
where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath 
and doubting." So write the Apostle Paul 
to Timothy, expressing the great need and 
privilege of their day and so request the 
missionaries and Christian leaders of today. 
They also will that "men pray everywhere." 
A characteristic of almost every missionary 
address is the request for prayer. Perhaps 
it is because in their work the missionaries 
have learned to depend upon the help of 
God more than we at home, or it may be 
perchance because they see the weak prayer 
life of the average church and its members, 
and thus they account for the lack of pow- 
er in the promotion of the Christian enter- 

Praying Through 

The expression, "praying through," was 
commonly used in the days of our fathers 
in connection with conversion. When a man 
began to pray he was admonished to "pray 
through," that is to continue praying until 
he had a satisfactory religious experienc::. 
When that satisfaction came, whenever he 
arose to testify, he told how he "prayed 
through." That was his experience. Some- 
times night after night at the altar, for 
weeks and even years, men prayed until 
they "prayed through," and the "experi- 
ence" came. Only occasionally is the ex- 

pression used today. The long struggle from 
the darkness of sin to the light of right- 
eousness through faith in Jesus Christ 
seems to have been greatly shortened and 
the old time experiences greatly modified. 
There were, no doubt, some undesirable ex- 
cesses and unnecessary accompaniments to 
the old time conversions but the fact re- 
mains that they did have "experiences." 
They "prayed through," and that process is 
quite as necessary today. It must be con- 
tinued throughout life if the Christian life 
is to be a true success. 

The Missionary Application 

The missionary enterprise was born in 
prayer. The first missionary was called 
while he was engaged in prayer. The church 
sent forth her first missionaries after the 
Holy Spirit had selected them while they 
prayed. The course which the enterprise 
took through Europe rather than some other 
way was directed by prayer. The success of 
the movement has been accounted for by 
prayer. Carey prayed and the first mis- 
sionary society in modern times came into 
existence. The haystack prayer meeting 
gave missions their start in America. Doors 
have been opened, workers provided, 
strength given, protection secured, and re- 
sults produced by prayer. The enterprise 
has gone forward as the church has gone 
to her knees. The way of missionary suc- 

cess has been the pathway of prayer. God's 
people must pray this work through. There 
has been, and there is, no other way. It 
must be "prayed through." 

Praying Through Our Task 

It has been our Evangelical belief, stated 
over and over again, that our missionary 
activities have been the result of prayer. 
We believe God directed our fathers to enter 
open doors, to send forth missionaries- and 
to engage in varied missionary activities 
after they had prayed. All through our 
church history there have been those who 
have prayed for Evangelical missions. Spe- 
cial days of prayer brought light and help, 
and constant prayer has braced the whole 
missionary structure. Our task is not com- 
pleted. In some fields it is only begun. 
Everywhere there is much to be done. It 
can not be done by human resources alone. 
It requires divine assistance. Dr. Howard 
Johnson, of the United Brethren Church, 
made a true statement when he told the 
Foreign Missions Conference a few years 
ago that we can get light from conferences 
but what we need is power and that comes 
through prayer. We have surveyed our mis- 
sion fields. We have catalogued both the 
helps and the hindrances in our work. We 
have counted our resources, especially our 
money. We have talked about "our task." 
We have planned, and figured, and esti- 
mated. Yes, we have prayed about it. Now, 
let us pray through: through administra- 
tion, promotion, and field activities: through 
the resources: through the whole task until 
success is achieved. Let prayer steady our 
arms, hasten our feet, clear our voice, and 
encourage our heart. 

Much Talk— Little Practice 

There has been much talk about prayer. 
We define it, illustrate it praise it, but too 
seldom practise it. We talk about entering 
no undertaking without prayer, and then 
too often forget all about it. We tell what 
it does, how it changes things, on earth, in 
heaven and even in hell, how it changes the 
man who prays and the one prayed for, 
what great things have been wrought 
through prayer, and then fail to go to 
prayer meeting, neglect the secret closet, 
and forget to pray, and still wonder why 
the church is weak and the Christian move- 
ment throughout the world does not more 
quickly accomplish its task. We must do 
more than talk about prayer. We must 
practise it. Men must pray everywhere. 
Yet if done only from the sense of necessity, 
we will miss the joy of it. As individual 
Christians we need the help and the inspira- 
tion prayer brings. Prayer is a great privi- 
lege, a high honor, and a rare opportunity. 

The Coming Revival 

The coming revival, which has been so 
much talked about and so greatly desired, 
and concerning which many signs have been 
pointed out, still tarries. In other days of 
unusual stress men have turned to God for 
help. Today men have lost confidence in 
the ability of man to bring relief but have 
not yet shown any great trust in the Al- 
mighty. May it be that the whole world is 
groaning under its almost unbearable load 
because there has not been a sufficiently 
large number of intercessors at the throne ■ 
of grace? May it be that the whole Chris- 
tianizing process has worked slowly because 
men have trusted in their own strength and 
in material things, institutions, organiza- 
tions, etc., rather than in the divine power 

JANUARY 13, 1934 


Page 13 

that comes through prayer? Do not the 

".."■s, as never before demand the linkin;; 

J7 ',man and divine resources for the sal- 

,a of the world? Th2 lesson this hour 

j to teach is not independence, or com- 

dpkP"' ''"'' <^ooperation. Men must coop- 

and must cooperate with God to as- 

the success of the Christian movement. 

p .yer is the first and most important step. 

Qjiers follow. 

The Greatest Missionary Need 

The missionary enterprise needs many 
things. It needs money. It needs well quali- 

fied representatives. It needs adequate pre- 
sentation in every congregation. It needs 
sympathetic consideration on tlie part of 
every Christian. It needs the hearty coop- 
eration of ministers and peopb. It needs 
many things, but its greatest need is inter- 
cessors, people who will carry the enter- 
prise, with all it means and proposes, to 
God in the arms of their faithful prayers. 
The supply of this need will go a long way 
toward the filling of every other one, and 
without it the others will avail little. With 
it they are mighty agencies for bringing in 
the Kingdom of God. 


Our Lord's Greatest A2>ostle was a 
Great Co'rresjjondent 


No report from this quarter has appeared 
since our Fall Rally, which marked a good 
beginning for the closing months of 1933. 
The Rally Day attendance broke all fonner 
records for that day, 214 being present. Our 
agevare Sunday school attendance for the 
year just ended also breaks all former rec- 
ords, having risen from 91 in 1931 to 127 
in 1932 and now to 142 for 1933. Surely 
this steady and splendid growth gives our 
people here good reason for singing "Praise 
God from whom all blessings flow," which 
we did last Sunday when Miss LaVonne 
Hartzler, our efficient secretary, made 
known the report. And is our loyal Su- 
perintendent, Harvey S. Rutt, happy ? He 
surely is! And now the question arises, 
what will 1934 bring forth? We are fac- 
ing the future with Christian optimism and 
courage, realizing that prayer and work 
continued together will bring increasing 
blessings, for the arm of the Lord is not 

Our Thanksgiving offering for Home Mis- 
sions broke another record, the amount be- 
ing $177.17, the largest yet. The children 
as Foundation Builders had $14.65 in their 
banks, which is included in the above total. 
The plan for the children is a good one and 
should be continued. 

Our Sunday school sponsored a splendid 
Christmas Drama, "The Search", which was 
repeated before a second large audience. 
Kenneth Oldman, a student of dramatics, 
proved an able chairman of the committee, 
and Mrs. Beulah Amstutz was the efficient 
leader of the choir. They were assisted on 
the committee by Prof. David Ballard. The 
special costumes and the lighting effects 
were worthy of special note. Our White 
Gift offering amounted to $40. 

Dr. Kenneth Monroe of our Seminary 
gave us a helpful and enlightening Sunday 
evening address a few weeks ago on "The 
Church, Zechariah and the NRA." And the 
door is open for him to come again. 

A County Rally of Brethren young peo- 
ple was held in the fall in Wooster City 
Park and was well attended. A good time 
was enjoyed by all and plans were made to 
make the rally an annual affair. 

The W. M. S. and S. M. M. organizations 
are both actively engaged in reaching their 
goals for this year. 

The members of the church here are very 
kind and thoughtful toward the pastor and 
his wife, remembering them with "metzels" 

(Maryland will understand that word) at 
butchering time and other gifts that express 
their love and good will. Then at Christ- 
mas time the Sunday school and the W. M. 
S. instructed Santa Claus to lay in our laps 
a pair of fine all-wool blankets. And at 
once the temperature went down to Zero. 
Who says Santa is not wise ? Be assured 
that such e.xpressions mean much to God's 

May every church and every professed 
follower of Christ go forward in 1934 and 
continually "press toward the mark for the 
prize of the high calling of God in Christ 

G. C. CARPENTER. Pastor. 


Will every Brethren church in Ohio come 
to the next June conference with a report 
of earnest and persistent efforts made to 
carry out the program of EVANGELISM 
adopted at the conference at Dayton ? Our 
responsibility is for sowing the seed, the 
Lord will provide the harvest. However 
we have a responsibility for helping to 
bring in the sheaves when the grain is ripe. 
Will every church be able to report an 
evangelistic campaign? 

The following is taken from a current 
issue of the "Christian Century" magazine 
and contains a message for the church of 

"There is an ancient prayer in which we 
are urged to hold and to proclaim the 'Com- 
fortable Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.' 
Such a gospel will not permit us to go to 
sleep. It will not encourage mere dream- 
ing or minister to any contentment with 
past glories or former achievements." 

Walt Whitman's appeal to his country 
after the Civil War, by wliich he tried to 
hearten such times, is a timely appeal to the 
church of today: 

"Sail forth — steer for deep waters only . . . 
For we are bound where mariner had not 

yet dared to go, 
And we will risk the ship, ourselves and 

Will the Brethren church sail forth and 
steer for deep waters only ? Will she at- 
tempt the difficult task assigned of God? 
Will she launch out into the deep waters of 
EVANGELISM? Will every member help 
to catch fish? Will we risk the ship, our- 
selves and all in, making disciples ? Will 

we do our best to help to carry out oui' 
Lord's commission to evangelize the world, 
beginning in Ohio ? 

Dr. C. A. Bame is chairman of the Board 
of Evangelists, to whom is committed the 
task of promoting this program of evan- 
gelism. Wi'ite him for help if needed. The 
writer as Moderator and also as a member 
of the Board of Evangelists feels a double 
responsibility. God grant that the entire 
ministry and laity of this district may give prayer and devoted effort to the end 
that every Brethren church in Ohio may 
bring to the next conference at Louisville 
a splendid report on evangelism, to the 
glory of our blessed Lord and Savior, Jesus 

G. C. CARPENTER, Moderator. 


It is now just a year since I received the 
call to the pastorate of the Muncie Brethren 
church. The people of this congregation 
will never know, I do not suppose, how wel- 
come was that call. It was not a call to a 
large, wealthy congregation with a magnifi- 
cent church edifice, but to a small con- 
gregation of people who have but little of 
material wealth though a much greater 
wealth of love for the Lord and his work. 
That call was issued to one who had not 
for some time had the privilege of acting 
in the capacity for which the Lord had sep- 
arated him. 

During this year — let us face facts as 
they are — not all has gone so well as it 
should have. Maybe the members have not 
grown greatly in their spiritual lives. The 
church has not increased in power commen- 
surate with the standards for God's Church. 
We have not used many of the opportuni- 
ties God has placed before us for being a 
blessing to our fellow-men. We have not 
been zealous enough for the souls of men. 
In other words we, as individuals and as a 
church, have in all likelihood leaned a little 
too far toward the state of lukewannness, 
which is so nauseating to the Lord Jesus. 

But on the other hand, there are things 
which would seem to be to our credit. Quite 
a large number have reconsecrated them- 
selves to God's .service during this past 
year of 1933. Two young men dedicated 
themselves to Christ's ministry. Brother 
Ray J. Klingensmith led us in a splendid 
revival during the month of June. The 
Easter offering for foreign missions was 
more than double the largest previous offer- 
ing. The Home Mission offering was in- 
creased by more than seventy-three percent 
over the largest offering in the past. Even 
the pastor's salary was raised. And still 
we are able to report absolutely no financial 
indebtedness. Twelve persons united with 
our church by baptism. We have had two 
prayer meetings each week, with few ex- 
ceptions, for more than half the year. The 
Sunday school attendance maintains a good 
average as compared with attendance in the 
past and the church attendance has gradu- 
ally increased in average throughout the 
year. The fall Communion service had the 
largest attendance in the history of the 
church. We have a splendid Junior Church 
where the boys and girls are drawn close to 
God. Regular quarterly fellowship suppers, 
just instituted this winter, promise to add 
much to our Christian fellowship. And, too, 
the food baskets, ten in all, sent out at 
Christmas time may be mentioned. The last 

Page 14 


JANUARY 13, 1934 

quarter seems to have seen a growing in- 
terest in our Sunday school work. 

But enough of that. May God's blessing 
rest upon all Christian people everywhere. 


"The Lord hath done great things for us; 
whereof we are glad." These, indeed, are 
the sentiments of the Danville Brethren 
church, occasioned by the two weeks' min- 
istry of Dr. J. C. Beal, pastor of the Can- 
ton First Brethren church, in our midst. 

For the second time this year the writer 
has had the privilege of working with Dr. 
Beal in an evangelistic campaign. It is 
needless for me to say that I enjoyed this 
golden opportunity, and rejoiced in the re- 
sults accomplished. Again Dr. Beal fear- 
lessly presented the Word of God. He does 
not depend upon emotionalism, sensational- 
ism, or special music to draw a hearing or 
get results. And again the Lord honored 
his Word, for a definite heart hunger was 
manifest, and definite results were obtained. 

We began the campaign on Monday, De- 
cember 4th, and closed on Sunday, Decem- 
ber 17th. Although the numerical results 
were not as large as might be expected, the 
great good accomplished was not merely in 
numbers uniting with the church. A total 
of eight persons have been taken into the 
church. Several of those coming forward 
were most remarkable indications of the 
power of the Holy Spirit's work. 

This church has suffered a most discour- 
aging history, having had some ministers 
who caused trouble and dissension. Such 
work destroys all that the faitliful have en- 
deavored to build up. Then, too, for years 
it has been served by student pastors, and 
that for only part time. Those who have 
faithfully stood by the church during all 
these years are certainly to be commended. 
This is the first real revival held for a long 
time. Furthermore, the field is hard. There 
is a large Catholic church. The entire com- 
munity is worldly and unspiritua). 

Dr. Beal's ministry, based wholly upon 
the Bible, brought a revival in our own 
membership. All were strengthened, built 
up, and brought closer to the Lord. Other 
churches also took notice of our work, and 
a deep respect for Dr. Beal was manifest. 
One church worker from another denomina- 
tion said, "I have learned more Bible in 
four nights, than I ever heard in my whole 

In this public way we wish to thank Dr. 
Beal for his work among us, and also the 
Canton Brethren for denying themselves of 
his ministry to help us. So we have only 
great thanksgiving and praise to give our 
God and Father for his Blessed Son, and for 
his Blessed Word, which have made possi- 
ble these heart-stirring days and these 
mighty works wrought among us by the 
Holy Spirit. F. W. SHIERY, 

Ashland, Ohio. 


First Brethren Church, Dayton, 0. $ 4.00 

National S. M. M 2.5.00 

Mrs. J. Cobb, Huntington, Ind.. . 1.00 
First Brethren S. S., Goshen, Ind. 40.00 
New Lebanon Brethren Church . . 2.00 
First Brethren Church, Ashland 5.00 
King's Daughters, S. S. Class, Ash- 
land 4.00 

Mrs. J. L. Hamilton, through Above 

Class 2.00 

Waterloo Brethren Church 6.44 

Total for September $ 89.44 


Dayton Brethren Church $ 6.00 

Loyal Women's Class, Elkhart S. S. 6.00 

Calvary Young People's C. E. ... 1.00 
Miss Vianna Hackett, through 

above class 1.00 

Loyal Women's Class, Masontown 1.00 

Loyal Men's Class. Masontown . . 1.00 

Bryan Church and S. S 10.02 

2:15 S. S. Class, Sunnyside, Wash. 2.50 

Men's Bible Class, Ashland, 1.00 

In Memory of a Good Mother 25.00 

Total for October $ 54.52 


Loan ,$2,000.00 

First Brethren Church, Waterloo.. 10.51 

Young People's C. E. Calvary . . . 1.00 
Miss Vianna Hackett, through 

above class 1.00 

Geo. Baker, 2nd Ch., Los Angeles 3.80 

Cyrus Myer, Sale of 2 hogs 22.52 

Elkhart Brethren Church 2.00 

Dayton Brethren Church 7.00 

King's Daughters' Class, Vicksburg 

S. S 2.00 

Total for November $2,049.83 


Calvary Young People's C. E $ 1.00 

Miss Vianna Hackett, through 

above class 1.00 

Loyal Women's and Men's Class, 

Masontown 4.00 

King's Daughters' Class, Vicksburg 

S. S 1.00 

Dayton Brethren Church 0.00 

Loyal Women's Class, Elkhart, 

S. S 2.00 

Bryan S. S. Classes 5.03 

Total for December $ 20.03 

Total Received ,$2,213.82 

Expenditures for Brethren Home 

Attorney Fees and Postage in Ne- 
gotiating Loan $ 2.00 

Flora State Bank. Interest on Note 16.27 

State Tax on Checks .02 

Total for September $ 18.29 


Tom Huffman, Digging Grave . . . .$ 8.00 

Cyrus Myer, Cow for Home 28.50 

Telephone Rent 3.05 

Cyrus Myer, Salary 40.00 

Light Bill 7.35 

State Tax on Checks .10 

Total for October $ 87.00 


Ashpaugh & McCorkle, Feed and 

Grinding $ 25.00 

Vorhees Lumber Co., Lumber 22.71 

Budrow Hardware Co., Hardware 66.21 

Roy Good, Gasoline and Supplies.. 191.22 

E.. H. Brucaker, Medical Service . . 200.00 

John S. Oaks, 2 Car Load Coal . . 611.58 

N. C. Chingenpeel, Smokestack. . . . 2.75 
Flora State Bank, Interest and 

Principal 6.20 

Northcutt Bros., Ice Bill for Sum- 
mer 30.00 

Flora Hatchery, Supplies 2.29 

Flora Sawmill, Wood, Lumber, etc. 27.19 

Cyi-us Myer, Salary 636.70. 

Indiana Mutual Fire Ins. Co., Wind 

and Hail lU 

Union Mutual Ins. Co., Fire 3'..o 

Henry Rinehart, Annuity 15r,Q 

Flora Telephone Co. Phone Rent. . nn 

Indiana Service Corp., Light Bill. . lUr 

Tax on Checks -,, 

Total for November $2,033.o 


Indiana Service Corp, Light Bill . .$ 11.65^, 
United Corp. Telephone Co., Phone 

Bill 2.00 

Tax on Checks .04 

Total for December $ 13.69 

Total Expenditures $2,152.60 

Statement Relative to Brethren Home 

Probably it would be timely to make a 
statement as to the above report. Those 
who were at our last National Conference 
will remember that the Conference gave the 
Brethren Home Board authority to borrow a 
sum of money not exceeding $3,000 to meet 
bills that have been made during the last 
3 or more years. $2,000 of this has already 
reached the Treasurer. The remainder 
should reach him soon. 

This Loan was authorized because there 
existed a large deficit. This deficit has 
been accumulating for several years. The 
Board felt we had reached the place where 
not only the credit of the Home but of the 
entire Church was at stake. Then too we 
were threatened with suits by some if we 
did not pay these bills. For that reason 
we have borrowed the money. 

After we secured this money the Execu- 
tive Board went down to the home. Breth- 
ren Vanator and Ankrum and Mr. Myer 
accompanied us to the different business 
places in Flora. At each business place we 
were treated with courtesy. In some in- 
stances they reduced their bills considerably. 
For instance our bill with Dr. Brubaker 
amounted to $270. He threw off $70 of this 
amount to help the Board and the Home. 

We were anxious to meet all these bills 
so that we could start out on a new basis. 
From now on only the Superintendent or 
the Board has the authority to create bills. 
The Superintendent of the Home must see 
the Board before bills up to a certain 
amount can be made by him. The Treasurer 
has no authority to pay bills except those 
involved in the direct running of the Home, 
until after these bills are passed on by the 
Executive Board. 

There ai'e still some outstanding bills 
which have not been met. The Superinten- 
dent has not been paid in full and there are 
still some annuities that must be met, so we 
are very anxious that the churches continue 
their splendid interest. We can meet bills 
only as fast as the money is forthcoming. 

The special drive made by Brother Miller, 
President of our Board, has helped us con- 
siderably. It has at least enabled us to 
meet necessary bills such as light, tele- 
phone, etc., which had to be paid by a cer- 
tain date or services discontinued. 

We feel that with the new plans adopted 
by the Board and the new interest aroused 
by the brotherhood in the Home, we shall 
soon be able to stand on our own feet with- 
out bringing shame on the Home and the 
Church. Again we ask for the continuation 
of your interest. If at any time you desire 

JANUARY 13, 1934 


Page 15 

information, the Board would be glad to 
give you this help. The Treasurer, 

L. V. KING. 


I Last Sunday brought to a close the first 
year for the Sterling Brethren church as an 
independent organization. Until 1933 Ster- 
ling was one organization with the Smith- 
ville church, and one pastor served the two 
groups. A distance of more than twelve 
miles between the two created a natural 
hindrance to effective work as one organiza- 
tion, so it was decided that each church 
would maintain its own work. 

For the Sterling church, the past year 
has been wholly one of faith. God has hon- 
ored that faith, and the close of 1933 
brought with it the definite blessing of the 

The Bible school attendance at the begin- 
ning of the year was averaging 44, and 
through the earnest efforts of a loyal corps 
of teachers who worked so willingly with 
our Superintendent, Brother Ernest Beery, 
the attendance for the last six months of 
the year averaged approximately 65. The 
largest growth in the Bible school has been 
shown by the young people's class of Breth- 
ren Boosters, which has grown from seven 
members to more than twenty. 

Heretofore the church had not been hold- 
ing Sunday evening services. It was decided 
at the beginning of the year to hold one 
special evening service each month, at which 
time speakers from the outside would be 
brought in. The first of these services was 
conducted by the California Quartet, and at 
the second sei-vice, the pastor's father. Dr. 
Louis S. Bauman, was the speaker. At this 
service the high school auditorium was 
filled, when the chui-ch was packed out. 
Since that time Dr. Kenneth Monroe, Pro- 
fessor Melvin Stuckey, and Professor Alva 
J. McClain have been with us from the Sem- 
inary, and Dr. Bame from Ashland. These 
special services have pi'oven themselves 
greatly worthwhile, for through them hun- 
dreds of people in the community have be- 
come acquainted with the Sterling church. 

In special offerings, both the Smithville 
and Sterling groups have benefited by the 
change, for both the Easter and Thanks- 
giving offerings, the separate offerings for 
each were almost as much as the combined 
offerings of a year ago. 

During the summer months, while the 
pastor was on a tour with the California 
Quartet, Professor DeLozier, of Ashland, 
cared for the church. Sterling owes much 
to the sacrificial work of Brother and Sis- 
ter DeLozier. 

The first visible results in the way of 
conversion came this fall, when at the close 
of our communion a young man who had 
come to witness the sei'vice, accepted Christ 
as his Savior. Shortly after this a special 
prayer meeting was held in one of the 
homes, and God always honors our prayers 
and faith with definite results. He does not 
always do this as soon as we desire, but he 
never fails to honor real faith. In this case 
the answer came on the very last Sunday 
and day of the old year. 

Three girls had requested baptism a week 
before, and they, together with the young 
man who had accepted Christ were to bury 
"the old man" in the baptismal waters on 
this last day of the old year. At the close 
of the morning sei'vice, when the invitation 
was extended, seven more, all of them 

adults, stepped to the front, four of them 
to make their first public decision for Christ. 

At the baptismal sei-vice in the afternoon, 
one additional person came, completing a 
second family, and ten received the rite of 
Christian baptism. All of these were re- 
ceived into full membership of the church. 
Others are yet to be baptized. 

Thus, the year was brought to a fitting 
close, when in the evening, we held Ster- 
ling's first watch-night meeting, a sei-v'ice 
of praise to God for his goodness, and of 
definite prayer for his guidance as we em- 
bark on a new year of service for him. 


The work here seems to be gaining mo- 
mentum — our leaders feel the clouds are 
slowly clearing — that they are not nearly 
so depressing. 

That we have been able to withstand the 
pressure of the past years helps us to un- 
derstand that God does care for HIS own, 
that he does give men the vision to carry 
on. Our people are a unit in prayer, faith 
and work. These three requisites have giv- 
en strength to our official workers and pas- 
tor. We are coming through strengthened 
and determined to 'Go Forward.' 

We begin our revival January 14 with 
Brother Stuckman — this is his second year 
with us and his second revival — his faith in 
the loyalty of his people and the power of 
God through the Gospel leads him to serve 
his people in this effort. 

We pray this effort will lead us to higher 
living, greater service and that souls may 
be won for him. 

It is not without misgivings that I tell 
you our young people have withdrawn from 
the National C. E. work. Our young peo- 
ple and the leaders of our church have long 
felt that the C. E. was not meeting the local 
needs and that they were not receiving the 
training they needed to be of real service 
to the church. 

They are now working under the new or- 
ganization, The Brethren League. They 
meet each week in definite study and prep- 
aration for active work. Once a month they 
meet socially. Their work is supervised by 
the pastor and efficient workers. They plan 
to conduct sen-ices at the White Cross Mis- 
sion, the County Infirmary and to shut-ins. 
They take charge of Sunday evening ser- 
vices once each month — read, sing, pray, 

These same young people are found in 
our prayer ser\'ice, in church services and 
our Sunday school. This same group will 
be active in leading their friends to the al- 
tar in our coming revival. 

The Elkhart church appreciates her 
young people and their willingness to help 
carry on the church program. Young peo- 
ple will work if they are given a place in 
the church program and an opportunity to 
use their talents. 



(Continued from page S) 

Cana, therefore he must have approved its 
use. There is, and was a non-intoxicating 
wine. — the fruit of the vine. It is impos- 
sible to believe that Christ made and ap- 
proved the use of any sort of intoxicating 
drinks, — wine or any other kind, for in that 

way drunkards are made, and drunkards, if 
unredeemed, are forever barred from the 
presence of God. Christ could not have been 
a party to any such act. 

Others argue that the Bible favors the 
use of liquor because, in Prov. 31:6, it is 
said, "Give strong drink unto him that is 
ready to perish." Certainly, to save a life, 
or in cases of e.xtreme sickness, the use of 
strong drink is generally supposed to be 
permissible as medicine, as is also the use 
of other poisons, like strychnine, arsenic, 
etc. Many of the best physicians however, 
refuse to prescribe alcohol even then. There 
is no law against the medicinal use of al- 

Whenever and wherever an advocate of 
the liquor traffic, or the liquor drinking 
habit is found, it may be set down, as a 
moral certainty, that either he is a drink- 
er himself, with an appetite depraved by 
some material advantage from some one 
liquor, or else he figures some way to gain 
who has directly or indirectly hired liim 
with promises of some kind of material re- 
ward. Some are simply obeying the behests 
of a political party that has been bought up 
and is controlled by the brewers and dis- 
tillers whose only motive is the money they 
can make out of the infamous traffic. Such 
a person certainly cannot be actuated by 
any desire to do good in the world, and he 
cannot possibly be following reason or good 
judgment. In every case it is either a liquor 
appetite, or greed for gain, that is at the 
bottom of any arguments ( ? ) for liquor. 
There doubtless never was an exception to 
this rule in the history of the world, re- 
gardless of whatever defense is put up. 

The world needs to forsake all forms and 
kinds of devil worship and to heed Jeho- 
vah's solemn command, "Thou shalt wor- 
ship no other god, for the Lord ... is a 
jealous God." (Ex. 34:14). 'Thou shalt wor- 
ship the Lord thy God and him only shalt 
thou serve." (Matt. 4:10). — The Christian 

Civilization is riddled with blind alleys. 
The prosperity that ends in my being pros- 
perous is a blind alley; the education that 
ends in my being educated is a blind alley; 
the amusement that ends in my being 
amused is a blind alley; the religion that 
ends in my being religious is a blind alley 
These broad highways were never intended 
to end abruptly at the points that I have 
indicated. My prosperity, instead of ending 
with the inflation of my bank account, 
should lead to the enrichment of the woild. 
My education, instead of ending with a uni- 
versity triumph, should equip my whole in- 
dividuality for loftier service. My amuse- 
ment, instead of being a mere revel, should 
be a tonic, a refreshment, a recreation. And 
my religion, instead of merely filling my 
soul with a smug and unwholesome self- 
content, should help every man I meet to 
fight life's battle with a braver heart. — F. 
W. Borehani. 


(Continued from page 11) 

the map of the world; its boundaries are 
clearly marked, and the light that emanates 
from the Christian nations is flowing out- 
ward toward those who sit in darkness. 
Back of the progress that marks the pres- 
ent day is the code of morals that Christ 
proclaimed, and back of that code of mor- 
als is the divine character of him who is 

Page 16 


JANUARY 13, 1934 

both Son of God and Saviour of Mankind. 
It is not necessary to rely upon his birth 
as a virgin's cliild, or upon his mysterious 
resurrection, to prove liis claim to our wor- 
ship. "He wallcs today along the shores of 
every sea," and performs that continuing 
miracle which we behold when a man begins 
"to hate the things he loved and to love the 
things he hated" — that mysterious exercise 
of mysterious power that converts the sel- 
fish, self-centered human being into a cen- 
ter from which good influences flow out in 
every direction. 

Tlie followers of Buddha may look upon 
life as a misfortune, if they will, and see 
escape only in the loss of individual identity 
— "the dewdrop melting into the sea"; those 
who believe in the Bible will still regard 
life as a great opportunity to be crowned 
with a heavenly reward. 

The followers of the Arab prophet may 
put their faith in force and rely upon the 
sword for proselyting power; those who be- 
lieve in the Bible will still trust in the per- 
suasive influence of love, and depends upon 
its manifestations to bring recruits to the 
army of the Prince of Peace. 

The followers of Confucius may content 
themselves with the negative philosophy of 
their teacher; those who believe in the Bible 
renew their strength in proportion as they 
embody in their lives the precepts of him 
who would make man a positive force foi- 
good — an overflowing spring. 

The materialist may confine his thoughts 
to the things that the senses can weigh and 
measure; the Christian faith reaches out 
toward the throne above and takes hold 
upon the verities that the mind cannot 

The atheist may delude himself with the 
thought that he has driven God out of the 
universe; the Christian sees the Creator 
everywhere, hears his voice in the prompt- 
ings of conscience and feels his presence in 
his heart. 

To the doubts and "I do not knows" of 
the agnostic, the Christian, Bible in hand, 
answers: "I believe." 


remarkable tail, indeed, with its sixteen tail 
feathers arranged in a lyre shaped form, 
shaped for all the world like, the ancient mu- 
sical instrument called the lyre. 

"I played a good joke on 'Polly Parrot' 
today," chirped Mrs. Lyre Bird running rap- 
idly to his side, for although she did not 
have a beautiful tail like her husband's she 
had other accomplishments. 

"What was that?" chirped her husband 
giving her a loving peck. "I mimicked his 
voice so perfectly that he thought I was 
Mrs. Pai-rot and settled on a branch right 
beside me, before he noticed his mistake. 
He was certainly angry, and scolded all the 
Lyre Birds in general. Said we were all 
false, talking like the other birds and fool- 
ing them." 

Mr. Lyre Bird chuckled, "That is certain- 
ly one thing we can do that many other 
birds can't," he cliirped. 

"That, and running," said Mrs. Lyre Bird 
proudly. "We cannot be beat when it comes 
to running. That is the reason you can keep 
your gorgeous tail as long as you do, for 
the natives around here certainly like to get 

"Do you know what they do with them?" 
asked Mr. Lyre Bird curiously. 

"Yes. and it is really laughable. They 
sell them and women go around with them 
perched upon a thing called a 'hat.' " 

"Well, of all things!" exclaimed Mr. Lyre 
Bird in amazement. "I have often won- 
dered when I was being chased for my tail 
feathei's, what they could use them for." 

"Oh, I wish I wasn't so plain," sighed 
Mrs. Lyre Bird gazing enviously at her 
mate's beauty. 

"But you can do so many things that I 
cannot," answered her mate giving her a 
gentle peck.. "If it wasn't for your dainty 
eggs and the good care you give our baby 
birds when they are hatched, there wouldn't 
be any pretty lyre birds, so you see fine 
feathers don't always make the bird after 
all," and Mrs. Lyre Bird was content with 
her plain brownish black coat of feathers. 
— Selected. 



By June Douglass 

"I do declare!" exclaimed Mrs Lyre Bird 
of Australia, when her husband appeared 
with a gorgeous array of tail feathers, "It 
is certainly true that fine feathers make 
the bird. Why, during the six months you 
were without that adornment, you were 
plain, positively plain," and Mrs. Lyre Bird 
sighed deeply. 

Mr. Lyre Bird gave his peculiar cry of 
"BuUen! BuUen!" and strutted back and 
forth, elevating his very beautiful tail over 
his head, then dropping his wings, much like 
Mr, Peacock does. Accompanying the dis- 
play with spasmodic pecking and scratch- 
ing actions, to the delight and admiration 
of his plain little wife. 

"To see you now," she said suddenly, 
cocking her little head on one side, "no one 
would ever dream that you were closely 
related to that plain Mr. Wren." 

Mr. Lyre Bird swelled with pride and he 
ran up on a hillock where he could display 
his beauty to a better advantage. It was a 


Iowa, >;ii\fiiii)fi- 17 

reiTi'M wd.'i born in Greencastlc, 

and fifj);uiecl tJiis lil'c, Xovenibi'i 

2ii, 1!)33, at the age of GG years and !) days. She was a| 
member of the Dallas Center Brethren church. Her Lordj 
was an everpresent friend and she spent her last hours of] 
life sinking hymns and talking to her Master. Funeral ser-^ 
vices were conducted from the church in charge of the under-) 
sgned, her pastor. AUSTIN R. STALEY. 

SEHMAN — CatJierino Winler Sehman was horn November, 
2^. 1844, in Borslit, Germany. At the ape of 22 she came; 
to America in a .sail-boat, which took six weeks to make ■ 
tlie voyage. She was confirmed in the Lutheran church, April 
17, 1R.50. but after coming to Dallas Center she was a r 
ular attendant at the Brethren church and took an active 
l>art in the Woman's Missionary work, as long as her health| 
would permit. Funeral services were conducted by the writer,; 


N El BEL — After a long illness fraught with much suffer- 
ing, Clara .Tane Nelbel peacefully passed to her rest on the \ 
morning of December Iflth, at the age of fi4 years, a few] 
months and days. Being mv first Sunday school teacher, i 
and a lifelong and loyal friend, it was for me a sad and 
difficult task to say the last words ovei' her earthly form. 
In the latter 'teens of her life she gave her heart to Christ, 
and was among the first of the little circle that made up 
the membership of the Miamisburg chuivh. A genuine devo- 
tion best characterizes her relat'on to her church all througli 
the years, ily brethren in the ministry still living, who in 
the past have served as pastor of the Miamisburg cluirch. , 
will bear cheerful testimony to this. 'When her church laid i 
upon her a duty, Clara Neibel never said no. Organist, 
General Superintendent of the Sunday school, for many 
years a Sunday school teacher, and at the t'me of her death 
a member of the Board of Trustees of the church, she served 
her church faithfully in various capacities. Loyal always to 
lier pastors, and loyal always and in everj- way to her church, 
the passing of Clara Neibel means that a noble, useful, 
courageous, consecrated life has ended, and yet not ended, 
because her influence and example will live on. Sensible, 
a. flno home maker, and fine neighbor, thoroughgoing and 
efficient, a wonderful daughter to her parents, and an ex- 
eiuplary and devoted sister to her brother, her life counted 
in a big way. and the world is better because she lived. In 
a family of two children, her brother. Charles Neibel. is 
the last and only survivor. She and her brother have 
lived happily together in JIiami,sburg since the year l!!l!t. 
My first Sunday school teacher, I certainly hope to meet lier 
in the gloiy world. In the meantime, stimulated by her 
fine example, we must carrj- on. 

The Methodist minister of Miam'sburg, pastor of the sur- 
viving brother, assisted the writer in the service. May the 
gracp and comfort of God sustain the brother. 

WJf. II. EEACmiEIt. 

HOOKS — Charles Kdgar Hooks, aged 40 years, was taken 
home by the Lord from the KittannJng Hospital on Satur- 
day. December 23, 1933, following a few days' Illness wltli 
blood poisoning. 

Brother Hooks was a faithful mcTober of the West Ivit- 
taiuiing Brethren church. At tlie time of his departure 
he was a deacon in the church, besides being moderator and 
trustee. He taught the Adult Bible Class in the Sunday 
school. He was faithful unto death, and we know the Lord 
has given him the crown of life. Brother Hooks will be 
greatly missed by tlie church, as well as by his family. 

Surviv ng is his good wife, .Tennie. and eight children, 
Ta.sker, Warren, Celesta, .lohn Y. liuth. Elmer. Margaret 
Lois, and Mary Louise, the oldest being only 14 years of 
age. He leaves beliind also his parents, Mr. and Mrs. .lohn 
Y. Hooks of Mosgrove. and four brotliers and four sisters. 
Miss Bessie Hooks of Kentucky, Ralph Hooks of Kittanning, 
Theodore Hooks of Afosgrove, Raymond Hooks of Kittanning, 
Pa.: Mrs. Robert McElwain of Spring Church, and Miss JIary 
Hooks of Mosgrove, Pa, 

Funeral services were held in the West Kittanning Brethren 
church on Tuesday, December 21*, 1933, by the writer. 





F your subscription has expired, RENEW PROMPTLY and put the 

EVANGELIST in some other home. 

T'S real missionary work to extend the circulation of a paper car- 

Our ^hnllrnrr iiiB 

Every Subscriber a Missionary 

So we say: "Renew and One New from You" 
And Do it Now 

Single renewals $2.00, Honor Roll $1.50, New subscriptions $1.50 


Number 3 


January 20 



We will go ivith the Gospel into all parts of the ivotid, 

both near and far, by means of the Spoken Word and 

The Printed Page 

Your Church Publishing House is a Hatidmaid of Your Missionarij 
Societies, an Evangelizing and Educatiomd Agency of the most 
effective kind and a Promoter of every Interest of the Church. It 
is indispensible and therefore claims the support of every member 

of the Church 

Publication Day, January 28th— An Offering from Every Church 

And an "Evangelist" Subscription Campaign Launched in Every Congregation 


Paffe 2 


JANUARY 20, 19S4 

Slyns of the Times 

Alva J. McCIain 

How Can I Study the Bible? 

For a long time 1 have advocated the de- 
votion of a certain time each day to the 
study of the bare Word of God apart from 
all outside helps. Recently I ran across 
such a fine exposition of this plan, that I 
wish to reprint it in part. It is the method 
recommended by the great English scholar, 
Dean Burgon. 

He says: — "The thing I would so stren- 
uously urge upon you is — that, you should 
read the whole Bible consecutively through, 
from one end to the other, by yourself and 
for yourself, with consummate method, care 
and attention. The fundamental conditions 
of such a study of the Bible, in order to 
make it of any real use, are these: — 

1. First, that you should deliberately 
apportion to this solemn duty the best and 
freshest and quietest half-hour in the whole 
day; and then, that you should determine, 
let what will go undone, never to abridge 
that half-hour. You may sometimes be en- 
abled to aiford a little more time to the 
chapter: but you will nnd it quite fatal ever 
to devote a shorter period to it. And half- 
an-hour, if you employ it in right good ear- 
nest, at present, must be thought enough. 

2. Next (except on Sundays and in Vaca- 
tion, when you may safely double your daily 
task and your daily time), be persuaded to 
read each day exactly one chapter. On no 
account attempt to go reading on; but rath- 
er spend the moments which remain over, 
(they cannot be many!) in reviewing the 
day's portion; or referring to some of the 
places indicated in the margin; or glancing 
over yesterday's chapter. 

The effect of building up your Bible 
knowledge in this manner, bit by bit, is what 
you would not anticipate. The whole ac- 
quires a solidity and compactness not to be 
attained by any other method. You will find 
at the end of many days, not only that the 
sti-ucture has attained to symmetry and 
beauty — but that the disposition of its sev- 
eral parts, in some respects, has become in- 
telligible also; while (what is not of least 
importance), the foundation on which all 
the super-sti-ucture rests, proves wondrous 
secure and strong. 

3. Then, while you read, — safe from the 
risk of interruption (as I began by suppos- 
ing), and with every faculty intent on your 
task, — try, as much as possible, to go over 
the words as if they were new to you; and 
watch them one by one, so that nothing may 
by any possibility escape your notice. Do 
not slumber over a single word. Nothing 
can be unimportant when it is the HOLY 
GHOST who speaketh. It is an excellent 
practice to mark the expressions which 
strike you; for it is a method of preserving 
the memory of what is sure else soon to 
pass away. 

4. And next, be persuaded to read with- 
out extraneous helps of any kind; except, of 
course, such help as a map, or the margin of 
your Bible, supplies. Pray avoid Commen- 
taries and notes. First you cannot afford 
time for them: and secondly, if you could, 
tney would bs as likely to mislead you as 
not. But the real reason why you are so 

strenuously advised to avoid them, is, be- 
cause they will do more to nullify your read- 
ing, than anything else which could be im- 
agined. Your object is to obtain an insight 
into Holy Scripture, by acquii'ing the habit 
of reading it with intelligence and care: not 
to be saved trouble, and to be shown what 
other persons have thought about it. 

5. But then, though you are entreated 
not to have recourse to the notes of others, 
you are as strongly advised to make brief 
memoranda of your own: and the briefer the 
better. Construct your own table of the 
Patriarchs, — your own analysis of the Law, 
— your own descent of the Kings, — your own 
enmueration of the Miracles. A pedigree 
full of faults, made by yourself, will do you 
more good than the most accurate table 
drawn up by another: but if you are at all 
attentive and clever it will not be full of 
faults. You will perhaps make the parables 
56 instead of 30: you will have gained 26 
by your honest industry. Nay, keep a rec- 
ord of your difficulties, if you please: or of 
anything which strikes you, and which you 
would be sorry to forget. But, as a rule, it 
is well to write little, and to give your time 
and thought to the record before you. 

6. Above all, it is indispensable that your 
reading of the Bible should be strictly con- 
secutive; and on no account may. any one 
pretend to begin such a study of that book 
as I am here recommenaing, except at the 
first Chapter oi Genesis. It is a great mis- 
take (though one of the commonest of all), 
for a man to imagine that he knows the be- 
ginning of the Bible pretty well. I say it 
advisedly, that it would be easy to write 
down twelve interesting questions on that 
first chapter, of which none of the younger 
men present would be able to answer three, 
— and yet, they should all be questions of 
such a sort that a laboring man's child with 
an open Bible would be able infallibly to 
answer them every one. 

7. It will follow, from what has been of- 
fered, that you are invited to read every 
hook in the Bible in the order in which it 
actually stands, never, of course, skipping a 
chapter; much less a Book. In every mere 
catalogue of names, be resolved to find edi- 
fication. Feel per.suaded that details, seem- 
ingly the driest, are full of God. Remember 
that the difference between every syllable 
of Scripture and all other books in the world 
is, not a difference of degree, but of kind. 
All books but one, are human: that one book 
is Divine 

8. Your wisdom will be to divest your 
minds, as much as possible, of any precon- 
ceived notion as to what the Bible contains, 
or as intended to teach you. You should 
wish to find there nothing so much as the 
authentic evidence of what Divine Wisdom 
has seen fit to communicate to man. Read 
it, therefore, if you are wise, with unaf- 
fected curiosity: settling down upon every 
flower, in order to find out, if you can, where 
the honey is: clinging to it rather, until you 
have found the honey. Say to yourself: — 
"It cannot be mat all these details of 
months and days should be given in vain. 
I must find out the reason of it." And, at 
last, you will find, — what you will find. 

Gideon's fleece, fresh with the dew of the 
early morning, when it is "dry upon all the 
earth beside." 


The early church prayed in the upper' 

The Twentieth Century church cooks in 
the supper room. 

Today the supper room has taken the 
place of the upper room. ■ 

Play has taken the place of prayer, and || 
feasting the place of fasting. | 

There are more full stomachs in thej 
church than bended knees and broken ' 
hearts. There is more fire in the kitchen 
range than there is in the church pulpit. Ice 
cream chills the fervor of spiritual life. 

The early Christians were not cooking in 
the supper room the day the Holy Ghost 
came, but they were praying in the upper 

They were not waiting on tables; they 
were waiting on God. They were not wait- 
ing for fire from the stove, but for the fire 
from above. They were detained by the 
command of God, and not entertained by 
the cunning of men. They were filled with 
the Holy Ghost, not stuffed with stew or 

Oh, I should like to see the cooking squad 
put out, and the praying band put in. Less 
ham and sham ana more heaven. 

Less pie and more piety. Less use for 
the cook and more use for the old Book. 
Put out the fire in the church kitchen and 
build it on the church altar. More love and 
more life. Fewer dinners and get after 
more sinners. Let us have a church full of 
waiters, waiting on God; a church full of 
servers, serving God and waiting for his 
dear Son from heaven. — (Selected. Inserted 
by request). 

IHE Final Result 

What was begun as a task will soon come 
to be regarded as a privilege. That jeal- 
ously-guarded half-hour will be found to be 
the one green spot in the whole day, — like 

An industrial publication says that those 
who achieve the happiness of this world do 
so because they learn to work, to love and 
to laugh. Here is a trinity of endeavors 
that we shall do well to pursue. We should 
find something useful to do. The man who 
is idle because he does not like to work does 
not know what happiness is. Nor is the 
loveless man happy. Joy comes to those 
who keep widening the circle of their af- 
fection. And how can a solemn man be 
happy? Let him laugh now and then, and 
he will be a different man. 


The Church and Its Publication Inter- 
ests — Editor, 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

Who Am I ? 5 

Brethren Publications for Brethren 

People — Charles A. Bame, 5 

Self-Supporting Christian Institu- 
tions— R. R. Teeter, 6 

What I Have Written I Have Writ- 
ten— H. A. Kent, 7 

Miniature Studies in the Divine Li- 
brary — M. A. Stuckey 8 

The Summer Bible School — A. L. 
Lathem, 10 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson 
— W. S. Crick, 11 

When Is Christ My Master?— C. D. 
"Whitmer, 11 

How Others are Facing a Puzzling 

Problem — J. B. Lawrence, 12 

Easter Dawn Coin Collectors — C. H. 

Ashman, 12 

News from the Field, 13-15 



Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3, 1917 
Authorijed Sept. 3, 1928 

The Church and Its Publication Interests 

The church is receiving its customary annual call for special sup- 
3ort of it.'! publication interests. There are many very vital and 
:ompelling reasons why the church should heed the call. No gen- 
eral interest of the church enters more quickly and naturally into 
;he very beginnings of denominational undertakings than the 
printed page, and none goes right along with their successful de- 
relopment more necessarily than that agent of the church. It 
renders an indispensible service and it cannot afford to be over- 
looked or neglected. Nor can it be left to the caprice of individual 
ikes and dislikes. Both loyalty and wisdom demand that we shall 
support it, and here are a few of the reasons why. 

An Authorized Appeal of Conference 

The church at large is obligated to support its publishing house 
by an offering on Publication Day because the need has been recog- 
nized by General Conference which has authorized such an appeal 
for funds. It stands right along with the other general interests 
in the calendar of special days and has been given its own place 
and time for making appeal to the brotherhood. Conference can- 
not dictate to the local church, but it can authorize and sef a date 
for a general appeal. That makes response to the appeal a matter 
of loyalty — loyalty to the will of the majority as expressed in 
Conference. No one would presume to say how generous the gift 
should be, but if a sincere desire for faithfulness be present, the 
size of the gift will be properly determined. 

On the other hand, if there is lacking a sense of loyalty there 
will be all sorts of reasons why this needed support cannot be given. 
We are in the midst of distressing times. They tell us we are on 
the way out, but the fact remains we are still in, so far as the 
average inan is concerned. These conditions present all sorts of 
plausible excuses for not responding to such appeals, even to the 
extent of whatever small ability we may have. And for many peo- 
ple, their ability in these times is usually very much underesti- 
mated. It is a fact that there are many, even among Christian 
people, who have a distressingly small amount of money that they 
can actually give to the Lord's work, and some have nothing at all 
because they are earning nothing. But there are other goodly num- 
bers who just think tliey are unable to give, because they have no 
strong convictions about the matter. The Watchman-Examiner said 
recently: "Money seems to be plentiful for what people most desire. 
At a prize fight $.500,000 can be taken in as gate receipts. If it is 
a vulgar .sex novel, the circulation will run up to hundreds of 
thousands. If it is beer, the multitudes long for it and will find 
money to pay for it. If it is Sunday excursions, the trains are 
crowded. If it is Sunday baseball, there is a record attendance. 
When it comes to missions or paying five cents a week for a de- 
nominational paper — why, that is entirely another matter. We are 
forced to the conclusion that all church people are poor and that 
all non-church people are rich!" We would prefer to accept the 
conclusion which this editor ironically adopted rather than admit 
that vast numbers of church members were so compromising by 
their pursuits of worldly pleasure and were so unfaithful in their 
Christian stewardship, if it were not for the fact that large num- 
bers of nominal Christians are so much in evidence in these non- 
Christian situations. Perhaps we had better frankly confess that 
there are many, many of our respectable church people who are 
simply unconcerned about their duty to the Lord's work. For the 
most of us it is true that we will find some way of supporting at 
least to some degree what we really want to support. It depends 
largely on how much interested we are in the project and how con- 
scientious we are about stewardship faithfulness. 

Our Literature Is Unique 

The church should loyally support its own Publishing House be- 

cause that institution gives it a general church and Sunday school 
literature that is unique and is adapted to its peculiar needs. That 
is the reason for our church having a printing plant — to supply it 
with a type of literature that no other House produces. That fact 
has been kept clearly in mind by those who have been directing 
the making of our church publications for many years. They have 
sought to give them a character that is distinctly Brethren. They 
have tried to reflect the spirit and ideals that belonged to the high- 
est type of historic Dunkerism. They have adhered faithfully to 
the teachings and practices that give us a right to a separate de- 
nominational existence, and at the same time have not failed to 
teach the whole counsel of God. That has continued to be the pol- 
icy to this day and the editors have steadfastly refused to be de- 
flected from that course. They seek to inake their publications 
different from those of other churches, and also different from those 
that are related to no denomination. And the key to the difference 
is the scnipulous adherence to the Whole Gospel, not rejecting any 
part of it nor subtracting anything from it. There is no religious 
periodical, nor is there any other make of Sunday school literature 
that can claim with consistency to maintain the faithfulness to 
the whole Word of God that our periodicals maintain. There are 
other so-called "fundamental" publications that are not really that 
in deed. They carry a splendid, faithful message up to a certain 
point, and then depart from some of tlie plain requirements of the 
Word about which they raise captious questions. If Brethren peo- 
ple should follow such magazines and extend their circulation 
widely among their numbers and should be without their own 
church literature to keep them in line with the whole counsel of 
God, it would not be long till there would cease to be a really 
Whole Gospel church. That is the fundamental reason for the 
maintenance of a distinctive church literature. Some do not real- 
ize the importance of this point, but it cannot be too strongly em- 
phasized, and it is on that basis that we have a right to appeal to 
the brotherhood for the support of a denominational publishing 

Our Appeal Based on our Record 

While loyalty to Conference authorization and to denominational 
ideals and interests argue for the support of the brotherhood, yet 
the Publishing House has a claim upon the churches for support by 
reason of the sei-vice rendered, and it is on the record of faithful- 
ness in such service that we make our appeal. We ask you to 
make an offering to your Publishing House because we believe you 
will agree that it has proven its worth, that it merits your loyalty 
and support. We ask you to support your church paper on the 
basis of its faithfulness to the Whole Word of God and to all the 
interests of the church. We ask you to use our own Sunday school 
literature on the ground that it has consistently shown itself more 
worthy of your support than any other that can be found. The 
Brethren Evangelist and Sunday school publications alike are stand- 
ing on their record, and on that basis alone, they are justified in 
asking for the support of every pastor however prominent or ob- 
scure, and every church however large or small. And we believe 
the vast majority of our pastors and churches vidll agree with this 
statement. When any one can bring to our attention any such 
literature that is as worthy of the support of Brethren people as 
are our own publications, we will withdraw our appeal for support. 
We have a right to claim fii'st place in your loyalties and coopera- 
tion only so long as our record justifies it. 

Church Literature a Moral Investment 

The church is under obligation to support its Publishing House 
because the church literature thereby produced is a moral invest- 
ment. We do not appeal for support in order that there may be 

Page 4 


JANUARY 20, 1&S4 

built up a business enterprise that will bring to the investors any 
amount of personal profit or that will finance the church, but 
wholly on the ground that it will promote a great cause that is 
dear to the hearts of us all. If church literature is a moral invest- 
ment, then the profit motive cannot be allowed to enter in as a 
prominent or deciding factor in the making of such literature. To 
insist on the making of a profit-making or even a self-supporting 
literature, taking the output as a whole, would mean for a church 
with a selling field as limited as is ours, either the cheapening of 
the quality of the literature or the doing away with its denomina- 
tional characteristic. Neither those who direct affairs nor those 
who give of their funds to pay for our building or to secure equip- 
ment, have a right to look upon our printing establishment as a 
financial investment. They cannot rightly expect financial gain 
from the money invested in church literature, especially is this time 
in our own case. 

We ask for support of our publications not on the basis of their 
being financially profitable, for they cannot be and ought not be, 
but on the basis of their contribution to the advancement of the 
great work of the church. This is the more certainly true since 
our publishing house is not a private enterprise but a church insti- 
tution. The church as a body has no right to enter the printing 
business to make money; its only legitimate excuse for such activ- 
ity is that it may bring the printed page to the service of the 
church in the largest possible way. That is and has been, the true 
purpose of our printing establishment. The church paper that 
comes off its presses, goes forth to carry the message and to pro- 
mote the interests of the church whose name it bears. The Sun- 
day school literature that it makes is dedicated to the task of 
teaching and interpreting the Word of God according to the Breth- 
ren viewpoint. Its denominational books and tracts are made with 
that end in view. The denominational aim of our printing plant 
must determine the character of our investments in it. By the very 
nature of the case, the funds we put into such an institution must 
be considered a moral investment, and the gains to be derived are 
to be moral and spiritual gains. On the same basis as we might ap- 
peal for your gifts for missionary work, we ask for your support 
of the great work of making a literature that aims to teach the 
blessed Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ and to promote the work 
of the church which is the body of Christ. 


Many people proved themselves thoughtful at Christmas time 
of the good ladies who occupy the Brethren Home at Flora, Indiana, 
and Mrs. Cyrus Myers, the matron, makes a report of the things 
that were sent and expresses thanks. It was certainly a fine ex- 
pression of the Christmas spirit. 

Brother John F. Locke reports for his churches in Virginia, the 
Mount Olive and Bethlehem congregations. Both churches have 
been richly blessed during the year. Christmas was celebrated 
with splendid programs at both places. Brother Locke reports 
fifteen having been received by baptism and one by letter at the 
revival launched by him and completed by Brother E. L. Miller 
some time ago, and concerning which Brother Miller made report. 

Brother L. A. Myers says God has given reasons for encourage- 
ment in the church in Morrill, Kansas, where he is serving his 
eighth year as pastor. The Sunday school has done yeoman ser- 
vice for the church in finances and deserves commendation. Twelve 
have been received into the church by baptism and letter and 
they add real strength to the church. It is good to know that the 
pastor sees the outlook for the Morrill church gradually growing 

This week we are talking Publication Day offering and we hope 
you will take it promptly and get it out of the way so that it will 
not interfere with the next scheduled special offering, which vrill 
be the Benevolence Day offering, to be taken the last Sunday in 
February. We will have a special announcement concerning it next 
week, but now we suggest that you begin to pray and plan and 
advertise it just as soon as your Publication Day offering is out of 
the way. 

Brother E. M. Riddle, pastor of the church at Waterloo, Iowa,, 
says their efforts have been blessed of the Lord with the growth i 
and deepening of the spiritual life of their people. The Sunday.' 
school experienced a higher average attendance during the year< 
than any time in the last ten years. Good work is being done in i 
Christian Endeavor and in music — both orchestras and choirs. Nine) 
are reported added to the church by baptism, and two remain to I 
be baptized. 

Dr. J. C. Beal writes of his meeting recently conducted at Dan- 
ville, Ohio, and reported in last week's paper by the pastor. Broth- ■ 
er Floyd Shiery, who is showing a fine devotion to and zeal for ■ 
his work. Though the field is a hard one, yet there was developed ' 
a splendid community interest and a real hungering for the Word 
was manifest. Brother Beal comments on one conversion that 
was especially significant because of the opposition the man had i 
shown to the church. We inadvertently failed to review Brother 
Shiery's letter last week. 

Brother Charles H. Ashman announces, on behalf of the For- 
eign Mission Board, that another Easter coin collector is being 
distributed among the churches, this one adapted to the con- 
veniences and fancies of adults. Already the little wooden bar- 
rels previously mentioned, have been sent out in large numbers. 
Now the Board is sending out "Easter Dawn Coin Collectors", 
which a person may carry with him and it is hoped that when he 
is tempted to spend money needlessly, he may be moved to save 
the money and put it in his coin collector for Foreign Missions. 
Write to Ashman for the number you want. 

Brother Harold D. Fry, pastor of the church at Sunnyside, Wash- 
ington, says the Sunday school attendance has been better during 
the past year than during the year preceding and the church at- 
tjndance is said to have been splendid. That the church has held 
its own financially, in the midst of financial conditions that were 
unusual for fierceness in that section, is a fine comment on the 
faithfulness of the members in their stewardship. We regret to 
learn that Mrs. Fry continues in ill health and that her improve- 
ment is very slow. We are sure there will be many who will re- 
member her and Brother Fry in their prayers. 

Brother W. S. Crick, pastor of the church at Fremont, Ohio, 
writes that work there has realized both material and spiritual 
gains. The attendance at the Sunday school has reached a new 
high mark. Special insti-uction work has been conducted by the 
pastor in their church school work and in the Sisterhood organiza- 
tion. It is worthy of note that the church met all its financial obli- 
gations for the year and gave more largely to missions than usual. 
Nine were added to the church during the year, and four were bap- 
tized but living in a distant city have united with a church else- 
where. Four were baptized on the occasion of the pastor's trip 
to Greene County, Pennsylvania. 

Brother C. C. Grisso, pastor of the church at Lanark, Illinois, 
reports twenty-three received by baptism during the year just 
closed and two received by relation, these all having been received 
at the regular sei-vics. The year closed with five baptisms. Illus- 
trated evening sermons are drawing crowds and the Gospel is be- 
ing preached to the ears as well as shown to the eyes of his con- 
gregations. A marked spirit of fellowship and harmony is said 
to prevail, which is what we would expect to find in a church where 
souls are being saved throughout the year. The editor is grate- 
ful for the very gracious commendation of The Evangelist which 
Brother Grisso gives on behalf of himself and his church. 


Pray for a revival in the Third Brethren church of Johnstown, 
Pennsylvania, with the pastor. Rev. J. L. Gingrich, as the evangelist. 
The meetings begin January 14th and vdll continue for three weeks. 

Brother W. S. Crick, the pastor, writes that Fremont, Ohio 
Brethren ask to be upheld in prayer in the evangelistic campaign 
beginning January 21st, with Brother H. M. Oberholtzer as evan- 

Pray for revival at the County Line church near Lapaz, Indiana, 
continuing two weeks from January 15th, with Brother D. A. C. 
Teeter as evangelist and Brother B. H. Flora as pastor. 

; JANUARY 20, 1934 





To put your own Church Paper in some New Home is good Missionary Work 


am you?- friend and servant. 

come each iveek if I am invited. 

bring messages from your friends and brethren in 


bring news from the churches and mission stations at 

home and abroad. 

' carry articles a7id stories tlmt you cannot afford to miss. 

' have poems that inspire the heart and cultivate an ap- 
preciation of the beautiful. 

' bring neivs and views of world happenings that are sig- 
nificant from the Christian's standpoint. 

^. teach the Bible as the very Word of God, to be accepted 
on faith without question and to be obeyed implicitly 
in every part. 

' have editorials that are sound in the faith and spiritual- 
ly inspiring and informing. 

^ champion Brethren ideals and interests and seek to 
maintain the faith of our fathers unadulterated. 

' come asking a place in your home, a prayer from your 
heart, ami a contribution from your hand, in the name 
of the work I represent. 

r come to you ivith the permission of the one who has 
made me and directed my course for the last fifteen 
years- THE EDITOR. 


Brethren Publications 

for Brethren People 

By Dr. Charles A. Bame 

Editor Brethren Sunday School Literature 
Many Years Member Brethren Publication Board 

There is a very distinctive classification to my topic and 
[ am glad for it, because I never do apologize for my 
:hurch nor for any of its claims or practices. There is 
leed for continuous and insistent stressing of our name 
md of our plea. For, if we do not emphasize it who will ? 
Nho should? If it does not need constant stressing and 
;ontinued emphasis, then we do not need a press or pub- 
ications or preachers. 

From their very beginning. Brethren have believed 
;hat they have a distinctive message and that this con- 
stituted the real reason for their separate existence. It 
kvas that that moved the founders, as their first move 
ifter their settlement in this country, to set up a printing 
Dress. It was that press that gave them prominence and 
3ublicity from New York to Georgia and established them 
IS pioneers in the wisdom of leadership. It was an irre- 
trievable loss to them that they were unable to set the 
Dresses going again after their destruction in the Revolu- 
;ionary War; and for this single cause, they began to lag 
jehind other peoples who multiplied their publications and 
surged ahead. 

In the development of this article I shall stress three 
points, viz.: 

I — We Have a Brethren Press. Really, there are two, 
one at Ashland and one at Elgin, and two is too many for 
so small a constituency. Ours came to us both by galling 
sacrifice and wise business management. Tlie story of the 
sacrifices of Henry Holsinger for the renaissance of things 
Brethren is almost a tragic story. Tliat they have been 
brought again into prominence generally in our practices 
is a tribute to him that is too little recognized, as many 
older Bi-ethren knew. He was a pioneer, following Henry 
Kurtz, but more bold and daring, for he dared to do things 
and advocate progress that Kurtz did not. I do not say 
that Kurtz was not courageous, but I do say that his wait 
for action of conference proved him to be at least more 
cautious than Holsinger who made no professions of try- 
ing to please anyone who had parted company with orig- 
inal Brethren practices and beliefs. 

The Brethren Press (Holsinger's) immediately began 
to call for reforms to original practices which aroused an- 
tagonisms and made distinctive the message of what are 
today, the Brethren Publications. 

Holsinger also pioneered with a paper for the young 
people which he called The Pious Youth — and what a 
name that would be for a youth's paper today. After he 
made a success of that, he was imitated by other Brethren 
peoples who, after several trials, evolved what is now, I 
believe, "Our Young People." 

II — This Brethren Pi-ess has had a Boldly Distinctive 
Message. It was born in the spirit of heroism in a day 
when it meant ostracism and denial of friends and asso- 
ciations unknown to many of our present readers. Let 
this illustrate: The elder of the Church of the Brethren 
who received me into the ministry, always called me, ob- 
sti'eperous though he sometimes regarded me, as his 
"boy" : but when I became a minister in our organization, 
he outspokenly indicated to me that we could "never be 
just like we were before". Thank God that feeling has 
all but passed, but no one who did not live in or near the 
day when our publications were getting character can ever 
know what it cost to pioneer. 

That distinctive message stressed the "good life". It 
was not ultra-theological save as it related to conduct. It 
never contradicted the teachings of the founders of the 
church who accepted the Bible as the word of God, nor 
the deity of Jesus Christ, the guidance of the Holy Spirit, 
the return of the Lord : but it did stress many other dis- 
tinctive doctrines of Baptism, Peace, Temperance, Chas- 
tity, Non-resistance, Non-swearing, Non-oath taking. 
Non-divorce. The continuous ideal and challenge of Bretli- 
ren literature from the beginning has been, "how much 
like Jesus Christ can you live?" It is quite safe to say 
that the literature of the future needs by all rules of 
honesty, to stress that same message. 

This press of ours has raised a continual and consistent 
voice against formalism, legalism and Pharasaism from 
the start. In that message, it has not only freed our own 
people, but trailing along behind a few years, our Breth- 
ren from whom this press separated us have also fought 
free from it. In that, it has done a mighty and a won- 
derful work and should receive the gratitude of all Dunker 

Page 6 


JANUARY 20, 1934 

peoples of several of the groups. Against any return to 
it, we who now control its destinies should be set deter- 
minedly and fearlessly. 

ni — This Brethren Press has led a splendid forward 
march toward a better interpretation of the real Breth- 
ren message to the world. Were there not so many in 
our group who never knew it, it would seem harsh to re- 
mind us that once, having been leaders in Sunday school 
work, there came a time when Sunday schools were op- 
posed, and there was no means to remind the people of 
their former leadership. It seems to have been entirely 
forgotten for many years, when there was no publication 
to tell it. There was a time when colleges were openly 
opposed and the same could be said of other good things — 
all of which was a "block" to the progress of our Cause. 
But when our presses started, it was not long until most 
of the Brethren, seeing their duty (a mighty word among 
them) became most devoted and sacrificing for the spread 
of the gospel at home and abroad. 

This story could be lengthened until it becaine harrow- 
ing and distasteful. It is the old, old story of no mouth- 
piece. The story of a few pei'sons getting control, try- 
ing to do the thinking for the whole group and crying 
"bloody murder" if they do not get their way. So dis- 
gusting was this principle to the founders of our Republic 
that they made free speech and freedom of conscience a 
part of their foundational laws. So did the Brethren in 
1880. Against any semblance of a return to such a gall- 
hng system. Brethren need constantly to guard them- 
selves. We have traveled a long way from it and have 
still retained our integrity; let us not be guilty of any 
surrender to formalism and legalism in any form, in the 
days ahead of us. 

Conclusion: There is need of an untramelled press 
that maintains the whole gospel idea. The times have 
proven that it is next to impossible to maintain a relig- 
ious press of any character without endowment of some 
kind. "In the red," indicating continual losses, seems to 
be the lot of most of the religious papers and periodicals 
of today. May we hope for a better day; but, in the 
meantime, may we be loyal and faithful enough to our 
own institution to keep the wheels going and to keep oui- 
selves true to an unbridled and fearless preaching-pub- 
lishing of the whole gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ until 
he comes again. More, let us have the collection. 

Ashland, Ohio. 


Christian Institutions 

By Dr. R. R. Teeter 

Business Manager of Brethren Publishing Company 
for the last nineteen years and a former Editor 
, . . of the Brethren Evangelist 

Sometime during the past year one of our brethren rep- 
resenting one of the general interests of the Brethren 
church, in making the appeal for an offering to support 
the work he represented, made the statement in a small 
folder he mailed out to Brethren pastors and churches, 
"There is no institution in the Brethren church, except 
The Brethren Publishing Company, that can ever hope to 
become self-supporting." 

Had the good brother left out the "exception" we would 
say Amen ! to everything he said. But any one who is 

at all familiar with the problem of denominational pub- 
lishing should understand it is one of the most trying prob- 
lems the denominations have to face, especially is this 
true of the medium-sized denominations, and more espe- 
cially is it true of the smaller denominations. And when 
a church with no larger constituency to draw fi'om than 
the Brethren church has undertaken to provide its mem- 
bership with the literature needed to justify its existence 
as a denomination it should realize it is a field of mission- 
ary endeavor, and should be considered as one of the 
church institutions that must constantly draw upon the 
resources of the membership in the church that feels 
there is a message to give to the world that will not be 
given unless they back it up with their financial support. 

A Possible Way Out 

After eighteen years' experience as business manager 
of such an institution the writer will frankly state that 
in his opinion the only possible way to make the publish- 
ing house of a small denomination self-supporting vi^ould 
be for the friends of the institution to furnish in the 
neighborhood of a quarter of a million dollars to equip it 
as an up-to-date commercial printing plant so that it 
might be able to enter the field of commercial printing to 
the extent that its profits would make up for the losses 
occurring in the making of its denominational church lit- 
erature. And, I would add further, there is no other in- 
dustry with which I have any acquaintance in which there 
is keener competition than the printing industry. For 
the past several months the various graphic arts or var- 
ious features of the printing industry have been trying to 
formulate a code of fair competition under the provisions 
of the NRA, and some two hundred codes have been sug- 
gested and formulated, but none have been adopted by 
the National Administrator as yet. 

Few fields of industry have suffered more from the 
past four yeai's of financial depression than the field of 
printing. JMany quarter-million or half-million printing 
plants have been forced into bankruptcy during these 
years, and the Brethren Church should feel thankful to 
God that its little plant, though bufi'eted about a bit now 
and then, has been able to weather the storm, and is still 
operating as many hours per week as the blanket code 
of the NRA will ailow. m 

The Best Way Out I 

I have just concluded a paragraph on a "possible way 
out," but I believe there is a surer and better way out. A 
way that both the editor and myself have suggested many 
times in the years we have been working together. 

That way is the way of endowment. Business slumps 
;^nd financial depressions come and go, but an adequately 
endowed institution may go on forever. 

With this object in view the building now occupied by 
the plant of The Brethren Publishing Company and a pic- 
ture of which appears on the last page of this paper was 
purchased, as has been stated many times, absolutely on 
faith. The rentals from the apartments in this building 
proved a godsend to the business for a period of ten 
years; but when the period of unemployment struck the 
country the incom.e from this source like the income from 
apartment buildings all over America was greatly cur- 
tailed. Many apartment owners in our larger cities have 
not been able to pay their taxes or to pay the interest on 
their mortgages for the past three years. We have suf- 
fered along that line, but we have been able to keep up 
the taxes and interest, though the indebtedness has not 
been reduced for about two years. 

(Continued on page 8) 

JANUARY 20, 1934 


Page 7 

"What I Have Written 

I Have Written"-John 19:22 

By Homer A. Kent 

A New Year Sermon 
Preached Sunday Morning, Dec. 31, 
1933, at the First Brethren Church, 
Washington, D. C. Requested by the 
Official Board to be pubUshed in "The 
Brethren Evangelist." 

These are the words of my text this morning: "What 
I have written I have written." They may seem to be a 
rather strange text for the last Sunday of the old year, 
but words which are significant none the less. 

Pilate had written a title and placed it above the cross 
whereon Jesus was crucified. Tlie title read "Jesus of 
Nazareth the King of the Jews." It was written in three 
languages so that all the world could read it — in Hebrew, 
the language of the country, in Greek, the trade language, 
and in Latin, the off'icial language. 

The Jews were greatly incensed at the title and quickly 
implored Pilate to have it changed. It was too great a 
testimony to suit them. They said, Make it read that 
Jesus said he was the King of the Jews, not that he really 
was. But Pilate had, already pampered them too nmch. 
He had gone against the beliefs of his heart in permitting 
Christ to be crucified. He was resolved to give no more. 
And this was his response, "What I have written I have 

After all there are some things which cannot be 
changed. There are some unalterable facts. Pilate could 
have taken that sign down and changed its wording but 
the fact that Jesus is the King of the Jews he could not 
change. Christ today is a rejected King but a King nev- 
ertheless and one day will ascend the throne of his father 

It is a fact that cannot be changed that the Bible is the 
inspired Word of God. Men may scoff at the idea and 
repudiate it but all the same, "Forever, Lord, is thy 
Word settled in Heaven." 

It is a fact that salvation is by faith, that without holi- 
ness no man shall see the Lord, that there is a He-.ven to 
gain and a Hell to shun. Yes, there are some great facts 
that the desires and whims of men cannot change. God 
has written over these facts, "What I have written I have 
written." And he works by them and intends that men 
shall shape their lives by them. 

There is another application that may be made of these 
words. A record of events and living has been written 
during the year that is closing today. It cannot be 
changed. It is forever recorded in the archives of eter- 
nity. Like the voice recorded on the phonograph disc, it 
is fixed. 

I. What Has Been Written in the Record of 1933? 

Much has been written into the record of our country 
during the last twelve months. Seldom has our country 
seen so many momentous events take place in one short 
year. But let us rather look into our own individual lives. 
What has been written with respect to them? Each life 
leaves behind a diff'erent record. Some of the records are 
fairly good, some are indifi'erent, and doubtless some of 
our records are very poor. But of whatever character the 
records may be these words are true, "What I have writ- 
ten I have written." 

Into our records some joys have been written. Jesus 
prayed that his joy in the lives of his disciples might be 
made full. And when folks seek to do his will the joy 
comes. I am quite sure all of us have experienced some 

real Christian joy. Let us thank God for that. 

Tliere have also been written into our records some sor- 
rows. The path of the righteous does not always glow 
with light. Sometimes our loving Heavenly Father sees 
fit to let some shadows cross our pathway. He sees that 
we need these shadows to mellow our lives, to make us 
more sympathetic, to teach us to trust him. And he who 
bears patiently his sorrow shall not lose his reward. 

There have been some disappointments written into the 
record of the past year. I dare say that in every heart 
there has been some disappointment that you have had to 
bear. It may be only known to you and God. These dis- 
appointments have come to churches and individuals. We 
do well to remember in the midst of disappointments that 
sometimes they are turned into his appointments. God 
will work out all things for his glory in the end if we 
will trust him. 

It is good to think that there has been some earnest, 
faithful service written into the record of the past year. 
There has been some "putting of first things first," some 
Christian unselfishness, some real surrender, some evident 
growth in grace. For this fact we thank God and take 
courage. Christ-likeness has not been altogether a thing 
apart in our midst. 

And for all faithfulness in doing our Lord's will there 
will surely come an abundant reward. Not even the one 
who gives a cup of cold water in the Master's Name shall 
in any wise lose his reward. When we appear one day in 
his presence it will not to be judged for our sins — that was 
cared for on Calvary — but we shall be judged according 
to our Christian stewardship and rewarded accordingly. 
Some will be saved so as by fire with no abundant en- 
trance over yonder. Others will be saved gloriously hav- 
ing built faitlifully upon the foundation of their salva- 
tion, gold and silver and precious stones. 

A young couple took a weddnig trip to Europe. When 
they visited London they bought some furniture, and sent 
it to the United States for their home. When they vis- 
ited Paris, and many other cities they did likewise. Later, 
when their trip was over they came to America and lived 
in their home that was furnished by the material sent 
over from Europe during their traveling days. 

During 193.3 faithful Christians have been sending over 
to their eternal home materials for that Home. What 
have we sent? "What I have written I have written." 

II. What Should Be Written Into the Record of 1934? 

We cannot change the record of the old year. We wish 
we might make it a better record, but what has been writ- 
ten has been written. However, a new year beckons to 
us. Its pages wait for us to write upon. They are spot- 
less and white. We can make it a better record than that 
of last year if we will. What a tremendous word is that 
word "will". With it we can defy God or delight him. 
With it we can debauch life or enrich it. With it we can 
improve the new year or we can desecrate it. 

In all probability this will be the last year for some of 
us. It may be the last for all of us. The Lord may come 
before 1935 opens before us. With this fact before us, of 

Page 8 


JANUARY 20, 1934 

the uncertainty of life we ought to seek to make this com- 
ing year the most profitable in all of our experience. 

It is not this preacher's intention to make any resolu- 
tions for you, but he is quite certain that when the record 
of the year is written there are some things that we will 
all want to have included in our records. Let me mention 
a few of them. 

1. We shall want it written, I gave more attention to 
the Word of God this year than before. After all the 
Word of God and the things it says ai-e the only things 
worth while. How foolish then to give our major atten- 
tion to lesser things. Paul said to Timothy, "Preach the 
Word — that is what the people need, not this or that or 
the other, but the pure Word of God." We have need, 
then, to form some steady habits of Bible reading and 

2. We shall want it also written in the record, I found 
moi-e time to pray this year than last. I learned to plead 
his promises, I taught my children how to pray, I prayed 
in their presence. We kept the family altar all through 
the year. 

3. We shall want it written in the record that we shall 
write the coming year, I trusted God a little more and 
worried a little less this year than ever before. The most 
of us have worried altogether too much this past year. It 
did us no good. Will we never learn to trust God? 

4. Again, we shall want it written in our records for 
1934, I was more faithful to my church, its worship, its 
service, and its ordinances than ever before. It is so 
easy to follow the way of the world and neglect the 
church, but it should be our joy ever to seek to uphold 
her honor. 

5. Then, when the year is done, we shall want it in- 
scribed in the record that shall be written, I obtained a 
greater degree of victory over the besetting sins of my 
life than I had known before. Some have weaknesses that 
take a life time to conquer. God bless the men and wom- 
en who strive for the mastery. Christ will come along 
by their side to help them. 

6. We shall want it written in our record when the 
year is closed, I was less selfish this year than I ever was 
before. More thoughtful of others, less thoughtful of self. 
I was less jealous, less pettish, less sensitive. You know 
some folks are awfully touchy. Touch them on this point 
and they are touchy, touch them on that point and they 
are touchy. Now this is nothing but selfishness and how 
far removed from the likeness of our Lord. It will be 
a great victory for some of us this year if we can rise 
above the little things of self and live in the Spirit of 

7. We shall like to have included also in our next year's 
record, I exemplified a finer type of consecration than was 
ever in my experience before. To do my Lord's will was 
my sweetest pleasure. I found real joy in bearing his 

8. Last of all, we shall be glad to have written in our 
record for 1934, I looked fomard with more eager antici- 
pation than ever before to the Coming of the Lord. I 
found that hope a blessed Hope, a purifving Hope, an en- 
ergizmg Hope that filled my heart with an unknown eag- 
erness to be ready for him when lie comes— at morn, at 
noon, or at midnight. 

Tliese suggestions are presented today with the prayer 
that the year just ahead may be rich in spiritual expe- 
rience for all of us. 

Washington, D. C. 

Self-Supporting Christian Institutions 

(Continued from page 6) 

It is for this purpose we call upon every church in the 
brotherhood, no matter how hard pressed financially, to 
share their poverty with this much needed cause. You 
will remember we voluntarily surrendered our place in the 
church yearly calendar last year, and asked no oflfering ; 
but this year we feel that though churches are still in 
straitened circumstances they should share what little 
they may still have with this institution which is as much 
a part of the life of the Brethren church as any local con- 

The day allotted for this free-will offering is the fourth 
Sunday in January, but if that day is not suitable the fol- 
lowing Sunday will do just as well. Whether the contribu- 
tion can be much or little, we feel it should be counted a 
privilege by every congregation to have part in this work 
which is very definitely the Lord's work. 

In past years many isolated members of the church 
have been generous with their contributions, and we trust 
this year may prove no exception to the rule. Send all , 
contributions to the business manager. | 

The life of the body is a sacred thing, because in it and 
through it comes the deeper life. — Phillips Brooks. 

The vocation of the Christian is not exhausting or 
heavy, but full of the boundless joy of increasing free- 
dom, and widening, deepening love. Without Christ the 
life of man is like that of a caged linnet, meant to fly 
and to sing in free air, in prison behind hard bars. In 
him we gain our freedom and our joy and the power of 
soaring to the heights. God has given each of us a thou- 
sand excellent gifts; and each can be refined, deepened, 
perfected ; and in the development of each, new ones grow 
to fruit. And the only goal is that very perfect majesty 
of soul which Clirist displayed from birth to death; in a 
manger; on a cross. — Canon Goudge. 


Miniature Studies in the Divine Library 

By Prof. M. A. Stuckey 

I John 

(A Study in Outlines) 

Author: St. John, the Divine. 

When Written: Around 90 A. D. 

Where Written: Ephesus, probably. 

Why Written: Read 1:3, 4; 5:13; Cf. with Jn. 20:31. 

To Whom Written: Jewish and Gentile Christians. 

Key Words: Fellowship and Knowledge. 


1. God Satan 

2. Christ Anti-Christ 

3. Church . World 

4. Light Darkness 

5. Truth Falsehood 

6. Good Evil 

7. Joy Sorrow 

8. Safety Peril 

9. Love Hate 
10. Life Death 

JANUARY 20, 1934 


Page 9 


(Dr. Westcott) 
"If we say we have fellowship with 
him and walk in darkness, 
We lie, and 

we do not the truth. 
"If we say we have no sin, 
we deceive ourselves and 
the truth is not in us. 
"If we say we have not sinned, 
we make him a liar and 
his word is not in us. 
On the other hand: 

"If we walk in the light as he is in the light, 
we have fellowship one 
with another, and 
the blood of Jesus his 
Son cleanseth us from 
all sin. 
"If we confess our sins, 

he is faithful and righteous 
to forgive us our 
sins, and 

to cleanse us from all 

(The truth of St. John runs in series of cycles which mount up 
with eagles' wings — higher and higher — through the central blue 
into the center of eternity's life. Truly St. John's spiral staii-way 
of thought shall lead us home.) 


(Dr. Westcott) 

"(1) I write unto you, little children 
(Teknia), because 
your sins are forgiven you 
for his name's sake 

(a) I write unto you, fathers, 

Ye know him that is from the 

(b) I write unto you, young men, 

Ye have overcome the evil 

"(2) I have written (I wrote) unto 
you little ones (paidia) because 
ye know the Father. 

(a) I have written (I wrote) unto 
you, fathers, because 

Ye know him that is from 
the beginning. 

(b) I have written (I wrote) unto 
you, young men, because 

Ye are strong and the word 

of God abideth in you and 

ye have overcome the evil one." 







































1 John 1:2, 3. Gospel 3:11 

4 16:24 

2:11 12:35 

14 5:38 

17 8:35 

3:5 46 

8 44 

13 15:18 

14 5:24 

16 10:15 

4:6 8:47 

5:4 16:23 



(From Vincent) 

Light 23 


Glory, to be glorified 42 


Life, live 52 


To Witness, testimony 47 


To Believe 98 


Work 23 


Name 25 


Truth 25 


Sign 17 



(Outline in Question Form) 
Do you have Life and Light in your Soul ? 
Do you separate Error and Truth in your Thinking? 
Do you evince Faith and Love in your Conduct? 
(These three questions — cautiously worded — reveal the 
truths of the First Epistle of the Beloved Disciple). 


"Then in the hour of need 
Of your fainting, dispirited race. 
Ye like angels appear! 
Langour is not in your heart, 
Weakness is not in your word. 
Weariness not on your brow. 
Eyes rekindling, and prayers 
Follow your steps as ye go. 
Ye fill up the gaps in our file. 
Strengthen the wavering line, 
Stablish, continue our march — 
On, to the bound of the waste — 
On to the Citv of God." 





Press reports tell of a wedding at a Nudist colony near Elsinore, 
California, at which the bride and groom, the minister and the 
spectators were all completely nude. The bride explained: "I mar- 
ried this way because I like the simplicity and freedom." The 
groom declared that he liked to come out to the colony for the 
week ends and "romp around." The ministsr who degraded his 
high calling by this indecent performance was the Rev. Clark 
Irvine, of the Temple of Nature Church, whatever that is. Surely 
the whole world is going crazy, or the alleged processes of evolu- 
tion have been reversed. — Methodist Protestant Recorder. 

Page 10 


JANUARY 20, 1934 

Goshen, Indiana 



Maurertown, Virginia 






General Secretary 
Berlin, Pennsylvania 


Ashland, Ohio 

The Summer Bible School 

By A. L. Lathem, Chester, Pa. 

What is it? Its purpose, Methods 

"This one thing I do" 
Notice the Fundamental Principles — ever 
the same — then examine the new facts. 

school for the definite, purposeful, practical 
study of the Bible, and is planned so as to 
systematically focus the Scriptures upon the 
Lord Jesus, whom they are intended to re- 

It takes for granted that THE MOST 
NECESSARY and at the same time THE 
is the Bible. 


TO THINK. TO ADD interest to a REAL 
BIBLE SCHOOL, through the use of hand- 
craft is akin to the thought of brightening 
sunlight through the aid of a tallow candle. 
If the attitude of the pastor (who should 
always be the principal) and teachers to- 
ward the Book is what it should be, there 
need bo no anxiety as to how the pupils 
will feel. 

BIBLE SCHOOL" is as clear cut as that 
of the public school. 

hensive enough to create a soul thirst for 
the WORD and to lay the basis for its in- 
telligent and profitable study throughout 


It provides twelve sessions of five weeks 
each of systematized Bible Study, following 
dergarten and two Jost-Graduate years. 

Pupils graduate from "THE SUMMER 
BIBLE SCHOOL" the year preceding their 
dergarten and two Post-Graduato years. 

(College Credits) 

Pupils, upon completing the course of 
study satisfactorily, receive a diploma. Cred- 
its are given at colleges for work done. 

Certificates of Promotion are now given 
to Eighth Grade Pupils passing them from 
the Grammar Grades into the High School. 

Certificates are also given for Five Years' 
faithful work to Adults past the school age, 
W'ho prove themselves satisfactory students. 

(For Diplomas, Certificates, etc., com- 
municate with OVAL & KOSTER, Indian- 
apolis, Indiana). 


The plan and purpose of this cours? of 
study is to correlate the WORD OF GOD to 
the LORD JESUS CHRIST, whom it is de- 
signed preeminently to reveal to a lost and 
sinful world as the only possible Savior. 

Scripture Memorizing 

To attain this end, a book entitled "The 
Way of Lifs" containing thirty-eeven les- 
sons together with some other matters of 
interest was prepared. 

In this department the "Way of Life" is 
designed to be the guide throughout the 
course. It traces the "Golden Thread" of 
the coming Lord set forth by the old proph- 
ets and reveals him in the full burst of HIS 
Glory when he came. 

It also sets forth from the Scriptures the 
necessary relationship which must exist be- 
tween ourselves and him, in order to Sal- 
vation; also the principal duties ana privi- 
leges which belong to us as Christians. 

Over thirty devotional and doctrinal chap- 
ters, distributed throughout the course, to 
be memorized, sustain the "Way of Life." 


In the earlier grades the History of Di- 
vine Revelation, also of the Hebrew people 
and the leading characters of the Old Testa- 
ment, also of Jesus and the Apostles and 
others are set forth in question and answer 
through booklets prepared for the purpose. 

At the age of thirteen and on, using 
"Blaikie's Bible History" pupils are made 
familiar with the lives of the principal Bible 
characters and the history of the people of 


The Geography of Palestine receives at- 
tention at the very beginning through the 
use of maps, and later the Geography of 
Palestine by A. L. Phillips is used as a text- 

Beginning with the ninth grade, Rand & 
McNally's Bible Atlas is a text book to the 
end of the course. 

It will be seen that this is a comprehen- 
sive system and articulated according to the 
plan of God's Word. 

Interest may be further stimulated by 
using in addition to stars: — crosses, cres- 
cents, suns, moons, hearts, harps, and 
crowns, etc., special values attaching to 
each. These emblems also come in different 

Each card should have its fastener and 
they all should be posted in a conspicuous 
place in the classroom. 


See sample of the use of stars and report 
cards, etc., at the close of the appendix. 
Each school should print a report of its 
work for circulation through the neighbor- 
hood. It encourages the pupils, advertises 
the school and creates interest. 

now well established. It is known of 
throughout almost the entire world and is 
in operation in almost all states of the 
United States, also in different parts of 
Canada, South America, Korea, Manchuria, 
Japan and India. It has commended itself 
and is its own best advertiser. 

This type of school is adapted to aU 
churches and to pupils of all ages. 


The development of a people who know 
the Bible. 

An elevated spiritual tone. 

An increased loyalty to the Master. 

A larger attendance upon public worship. 

A greater liberality in giving — God's plan. 

An increased interest in missions. 

More Godly and consistent living. 

The development of real Christian char- 

Coming directly from God's Word. His 
revelation is accepted as the supreme au- 
thority for governing life and is far more 
generally obeyed. 


Neither is this influence limited to the in- 
dividual church. The whole community is; 


The school being non-sectarian all de- 
nominations attend. 








In order to succeed LOVE must controL [ 

John 3:16 — The loftiest expression of 
divine revelation. We must love in order 
to be efficient. , 


REAL SCHOOL just as much as any public 

THING quite as much as older folks. It en- 
thuses them to do ACTUAL WORK. They 
are capable of appreciating real values. 

"The Foundation" is being securely 
guarded and every precaution is being taken 
to see to it that the teaching fostered by 
the movement is in hannony with the Fun- 

JANUARY 20, 1934 


Page 11 

damentals of Christianity. In other words, 
the conservatism of the movement is as- 

In this same connection, notice the prin- 
ciples underlying "THE FOUNDATION" 
and its work. 





(To be continued) 

Studying the 


at the Family Altar 

By William S. Crick 


(Lesson for January 28, 1934) 

Lesson Text: Mt. 5:1-48. Golden Text: 
Mt. 5:8 


True Blessedness.. Mt. 5:1-12. A sermon 
from a monutain top! And just as that 
lofty pulpit commanded the surrounding ter- 
rain, so the religious ideals and concepts 
enunciated therein are high above the stand- 
ards for the true, the beautiful and the good 
held by the moralists of Jesus' contempor- 
aries. Many are the false and counterfeit 
beliefs promulgated today which prate of 
the happiness of their devotees, of the 
beauty of their idealism, of the truthfulness 
of their fulminations! "For as the heavens 
are higher than the earth, so are . . . my 
thoughts than your thoughts!" (Isa. 55:9). 
And what paradoxes these "Beatitudes" pro- 
claim: "Blessed are the poor!" The world 
shrieks: "Blessed are the rich!" Let us, 
with Paul, "become fools for Christ's sake!" 
(1 Cor. 4:10). 


Loving Our Enemies. Mt. 5:43-48. Jesus 
takes us creatures "where we are" and not 
only points us to the heights, but helps us 
to mount up! Yes, we DO have enemies — 
how shall we deal with them ? "Love them. 
. . . bless them . . . pray for them ..." Jesus 
commanded. How much more victoiious our 
life would be if we would but place all re- 
venge, all retaliation, all railing "under the 
blood". Of Jesus, that impetuous apo.stle, 
Peter, wrote: "He did no sin, neither was 
guile found in his mouth. Who, when he 
was reviled, reviled not again, when he suf- 
fered he threatened not, but committed him- 
self to him that judgeth righteously!" (1 
Pet. 2:22, 23). Were not Jesus'" words 
from the cross: 'Father, forgive them"? "If 
it be possible, as much as in you lieth, live 
peaceably with all men!" (Rom. 12:18). 


The "Golden Rule". Lk. 6:27-38. It is 
trite to observe that Jesus taught the 
"Golden Rule" while human nature prefers 
to practice the "rule of gold". But this is 

but another paradox in the teaching of the 
One Who spoke with authority. Proof, such 
as has never before been adduced, is to be 
had today of the impotency of gold to sat- 
isfy, of its inability to solve life's problems, 
and of the futility of making it one's god. 
The "Sermon on the Mount" has been called 
"The Charter of the Kingdom". As such it 
represents the ideal of human society which 
will obtain when Christ reigns in justic ■ 
and equity on the throne of his father, 
David. Yet, this is the believer's ideal for 
the present; however, in these days when 
the Kingdom is present only in "mystery 
form", it requires the indwelling Spirit to 
keep the rule. 


Whole-Hearted Seeking. Ps. 119:1-8. Here 
are beatitudes from the Psalms. "Blessed 
are the undefiled. . . . Blessed are they that 
keep his testimonies!" Blessedness is r.^'- 
vealed to be due to the contents of the 
heart, not to the contents of the purse. 
Walking in the law of the Lord, and seek- 
ing him "with the whole heart" is the se- 
cret of ti-ue happiness — so declared a poet 
of Israel. These principles of obedience 
and whole-hearted loyalty are eternal in 
their character. Jesus declared that he 
came "not to destroy but to fulfil". Again 
he said: "All things must be fulfilled which 
are written in the Law of Moses, and in 
the Prophets, and in the Psalms concerning 
me!" (Lk. 24:44). Jesus' coming did NOT 
abrogate a single law of righteous conduct 
or duty — and in the Kingdom they will be 
perfectly kept. 


Mutual Love. Rom. 12:9-21. "Be of the 
same mind one toward another!" Here is 
stated the principle whereby brethren may 
dwell together in peace in the household of 
faith. In these days of clima.xing hypocrisy, 
evil, slothfulness, self-serving, despair, trib- 
ulation and prayerlessness, let us make the 
fellowship of the Church a real haven for 
the harrassed, persecuted, dismayed believ- 
ers. With worldliness without and apos- 
tacy within the Church, let us endeavor to 
make "The Tie That Binds" truly blessed! 

And this mutuality of love is also to temper 
the conduct of the believer toward those 
"without". "Recompense NO MAN evil for 
evil. Provide things HONEST in the sight 
of ALL MEN"! "By this shall ALL MEN 
KNOW that ye are my disciples IF ye have 
LOVE one for another"! (John 13:.35). 


Christian Duties. Eph. 4:25-32. Spurgeon 
said: "Christians are not saved because of 
their good works — but they ought to show 
by their good works that they ARE saved"! 
"Being justified by faith, "HOW shall the 
born-again-one conduct himself? The char- 
acter and conduct standards in the Sermon 
on the Mount find generous amplification in 
the epistles. "Don't lie. . . . don't be angry; 
don't sell out to serve the Devil; don't steal 
— earn your living; don't countenance cor- 
rupt conversation"! It seems hardly possible 
that children of God should have to be so 
counselled! Then follows here a catalog of 
sins within the church which "grieve th3 
Holy Spirit" and render his indwelling im- 
possible: "Let ALL bitterness, and wrath, 
and anger, and clamor, and evil speaking 
be put away from you with ALL malice — 
and be ye kind"! 


A Citizen of Zion. Ps. 15:1-5. "Who 
shall abide in thy holy tabernacle . . . ? He 
that doeth THESE THINGS shall never be 
moved!" What things? Here are given 
some of the measurements of the moral stat- 
ure of a pious worshipper, against which we 
do well to check our own life. The Prophet 
Micah's summarization of this stature is 
also appropos: "And what doth the Lord re- 
quire of thee, but to do justly, and to love 
mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God"! 
(Micah 6:8). And Isaiah: "Wash you and 
make you clean; put away evil from your 
doings from before mine eyes; cease to do 
evil, LEARN to do well, relieve the op- 
pressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the 
widow." (Isa. 1:16, 17). And Hosea: "For 
I desired mercy and not sacrifice; and the 
knowledge of God more than burnt offer- 
ings!" ( Hosea 6:6). 


Waterloo, Iowa 



Peru, Indiana 




South Bend, 







General Secretary 



2301 ISth St„ N, E.. 
Canton, Otlio 

When Is Christ My Master? 

By C. D. Whitmer 

(Article Number 4) 

Theme: — "When I enjoy fellowship with 
his Spirit." 


Often Jesus went up into the surrounding 
mountains, away from the busy life of the 
villages, to seek solitude. When we feel 
that things are not going quite so well we 
seek out a place to be alone. The best place 
to seek is the great out-of-doors where we 
can have fellowship with the Master. It is 
in such fellowship that we make our great- 
est decisions. The Master always seems a 
bit closer out in the open where God is all 
about us. When Jesus was discouraged, 

tired, disquieted, or perplexed, he took to 
the hills where he had communion with his 
higher self and fellowship with his Father. 
We can enjoy this same communion with 
our Master if we will but seek hiin. 

Seeking a solitary place. Mark 1:35-36. 

After a busy day Jesus departed into a 
mountain. Mark 6:35-46. 

Decisions made in the Wilderness. Matt. 

Fellowship with the Master. 1 John 1 :3-7. 

What Fellowship is. Eph. 3:7-11. 

The test of our enjoyment of fellowship 

Page 12 


JANUARY 20, 1934 

with his Spirit. Luke 10:25-37; Matt. 6:2- 
17; 25:34-46. 


"There is a room." 

"My problems are so great today! 

There is room where I must go, 
And close the door, and kne^l to pray, 

And only God shall know. 

"A room where I have often knelt, 
And agonized, and prayed, and plead. 

Until, all comforted, I felt 
God's hand upon my head. 

"A room I seek when I am glad, 
To thank the Giver of it all. 

Without him I should not have had 
These joys, I have, at all. 

"Within my houss is one small room, 

A haven from distress and care, 
I turn to it — and through the gloom 

Seek God, and find him there." 
Prayer (To be given by you). 

My Resolutions with suggestions for ac- 





(To be continued) 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 

Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1925 East 5th St.. 

Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Sec.-Treas. 

Berne, Indiana 

How Others are Facing a Puzzling Problem 

A Baptist Viewpoint that will be of interest to Evangelist Readers on 
"Home Missions and the Spiritual Conquest of the World" 

By J. B. Lawrence 

The work of the Home Mission Board is 
just as necessary today in the bringing in 
of the Kingdom in the homeland as it has 
ever been. In fact, the Home Mission task 
is larger, more difficult and more important 
than ever before. The work that ought to 
be done today is more vitally related to the 
whole task of the denomination than it has 
ever been at any period in our history. 

A Spiritual Warfare. When our Lord 
said, "the field is the world," he was not 
speaking in geographical terms; he was 
thinking about man, his spiritual condition 
and environment. Later on, Paul, the great 
missionary apostle, speaking of the conquest 
of this world-field, said: "Our warfare is not 
against flesh and blood, but against princi- 
palities, against powers against the rulers 
of the darkness of this world, against 
Vidcked spirits in high places." 

No matter whether it is State Missions 
or Home Missions or Foreign Missions, the 
field is the world and the warfare is spir- 

The Spiritual Conquest of the World. The 
ultimate objective of Christian missions is 
to rout the forces of evil and drive them 
from the world-field. This task is more sig.. 
nificant than many are inclined to think. It 
means infinitely more than the sending out 
of a few missionaries and the opening up of 
a few mission stations either on this side 
or the other side of the ocean. If there were 
a missionary and a mission station in every 
community on the face of the globe our task 
would still be incomplete if men had not 
learned to obey Jesus and if the spiritual 
forces of evil in human society had not been 

A New Approach to th.e Task. This gives 
a new approach to our thinking on missions. 
We are not to think of our mission task in 
terms of continents, or national groups sim- 
ply, nor are we to measure our obligations 
to peoples by their social need alone. We 
cannot win on foreign fields alone; yea, 
we cannot win either at home or abroad un- 

less we consolidate and hold the territory 
we have already won. 

Dr. William E. Hatcher, of sacred mem- 
ory, in speaking of Home Missions, said: 
"It is at least as essential to save what we 
already have as it is to save that which is 

Easter Dawn Coin Collectors 

The Foreign Missionary Society of the 
Brethren church recently offered to furnish 
free "Brethren Foreign Missionary Barrels" 
in which to gather gifts for the Easter of- 
fering. The response has been good. Thou- 
sands of these barrels have been sent to the 
churches. Orders are still coming in. But, 
some feel that the older persons, the adults, 
wish some device a little different in which 
to place their gifts. So we are offering 
"Easter Dawn Coin Collectors" for the 
adults. These are 3 inches by 3 inches 
folded and slip into a strong envelope pro- 
vided. They will hold ONE DOLLAR in 
dimes in the pockets into which the dimes 
are slipped. The envelope can be carried in 
any pocket or pocket book. Now, we will 
send these free to any church ordering 
them. How many does your church want, 
Pastor? You may have already ordered 
barrels. But, if any want these Coin Col- 
lectors, send us your order immediately. 
These are excellent for sacrifice gifts. Here 
is a suggestion. Put the Barrel on the table 
at every meal. When you give thanks, — 
then drop some coin in the barrel as a prac- 
tical thanks. Then carry the "Easter Dawn 
Coin Collector" with you. Whenever you 
are tempted to buy candy, ice cream, etc., 
just sacrifice and put that dime in the col- 
lector. Let the Barrels be Praise or "Grace 
Barrels" and the Coin Collectors be "Sacri- 
fice Gatherers". Now. get busy and send 
us your order. Easter will soon be here. 
Send all orders to 


Johnstown, Pa., R. D. 5, 

lost." And Dr. J. B. Gambrell, the Nestor 
of Baptist philosophers and seers, said: 
"The most tremendous work of Southern 
Baptists today is the training of our own 
people at home, and our supreme hope is to 
project a great movement throughout the 
churches for their betterment and proper 

A Glorious and Dangerous World. The 
present world, looked at from the stand- 
point of human condition, is both glorious 
and dangerous. 

It is glorious because of its knowledge. 
Man never knew as much as he knows now. 
But the sources of this knowledge and the 
means of its distribution are largely in the 
hands of the "principalities and powers" 
against which we have to fight in building a 
Christlike world. And herein is the menace, 
this wonderful knowledge may be used for 
destruction and disorder. We must capture 
for Christ the sources and the means of dis- 
tribution of knowledge. 

This world is glorious because of its 
wealth. Man never possessed as much of 
everything as he does now. But wealth, 
like knowledge, is largely in the hands of 
the "principalities and powers" against 
which we fight. We must capture this 
wealth and make it useable for Christ in the 
work of construction and order. 

The world is glorious because of its pow- 
er. Man was never as mighty as he is at 
this hour. He never had control of as many 
forces as are now at his command. Labor 
saving devices and automatic machinery 
have literally transformed the social and 
economic life of the world. But this power, 
like knowledge and wealth, is under the con- 
trol of the "principalities and powers" 
against which we fight. We cannot build 
a Christlike world so long as the "rulers of 
the darkness of this world" control the 
knowledge, wealth and power of the world. 
These mighty forces must be captured for 
Christ and turned to the work of construc- 
tion and order. 

Grave Problems Confront Us. Arising out 
of the sea of this world like life the ominous 
seven-headed beast of Revelation, there are 
social problems of vast and far-reaching 
import which challenge our attention. 

In our mission work we must face the 
race problem and work out a solution of 
racial relations that will meet the demand 
of the Gospel we preach. We have 10,000,- 
000 Negroes in the South and we should 
come to their relief in helping them to meet 
the problems of their race. 

We also face grave social problems in 
which many dangers lurk. Today in our 
Southland destructive currants flow. Com- 
munism, Atheism, Sabbath desecration, law- 
lessness. Racial prejudice, worldliness and 
the modern world spirit are some of the 
cross currents threatening the peace of our 
people. We must bring to bear upon the so- 
lution of these problems the impact of the 
whole denomination. 

Along by the side of the racial and social 
problems there is a problem growing out of 
our relation to the alien races in our midst. 
We need not go to lands afar to find mil- 
lions of foreigners. We have here at our 
door five million of these aliens who pre- 
sent challenging foreign mission opportu- 
nity. They need the Gospel of Jesus Christ 
and it is our task to give it to them. 

Add to this the evangelistic problem and 
we have a vast and prodigious undertaking 
challenging the combined forces and taxing 

JANUARY 20, 1934 


Pag3 13 

the energies and resources of the whole de- 
nomination. Out of the forty-five million in 
the South, twenty-two million nine years of 
age and older are out of Christ. This pre- 
sents an unparalleled opportunity for evan- 
gelistic work. 

What of the Future? There is a mighty 
opportunity in Home Mission field for King- 
dom work. Southern Baptists should have 
a city mission program. They should be 
stressing evangelism. They ought to be 
making helpful contacts with the Negro 
Baptists in their territory. And the for- 
eigners in our midst must not go without 
the Gospel. These are all Southwide tasks 

of major importance. The work to be done 
crosses state lines. It calls for specially 
trained workers and requires freedom of op- 
eration so that workers may be shifted if 
necessary, from one city to another, or from 
one section of the country to another. These 
are Southwide tasks and require a South- 
wide policy. 

If the Gospel fails here at home, how can 
we hope for it to succeed in lands afar ? We 
must evangelize and marshal the evangel- 
ized forces in the homeland for world-con- 
quest for Christ. The Home Mission Board 
is set for this very thing. — The Christian 


Our Lord's Greatest Ajiostle was a 
Great Coi-respondent 


Another Christmas has come and gone. 
Another year with its duties, and responsi- 
bilities are before us all. The church here 
has no complaints to offer or criticisms to 
make, but God has been bountifully good to 
us. We ara serving him in the same capac- 
ity as in the past. Our records for the 
past year contain nothing astounding. There 
are some reasons for encouragement and 
there are some challenges that come to us 
demanding our consideration. 

The Bible school has been a very substan- 
tial auxiliary to the church in the very dif- 
ficult times we are called upon to meet. A 
note in the closed Citizen's Bank has been 
lifted, the college endowment's annual pay- 
ments have been met. the District Mission 
funds have been paid and all expenses kept 

A new Young Married Folks' Class has 
been organized consisting of fifteen mem- 
bers enrolled. These all represent young 
married people who are establishing homes 
here in Morrill and vicinity. 

The W. M. S. has also been doing its work 
and upholding the church in all of its oper- 
ations. The monthly meetings have been 
kept up and whatever work that was re- 
quired has been done. Like the Bible school 
the faithfulness and loyalty of both these 
organizations have been due to the fidelity 
of each member and their loyal support 
given to the officers that have served them 
faithfully in the years past. 

We are now five months into the eighth 
year of the present pastorate. Many things 
have happened in the last year. The church 
is seeking recovery from the financial shock 
coming to it by the financial upset and brok- 
en confidence that was characteristic of the 

Peace and harmony still remain. The pas- 
tor held one week's special ser\'ice in the 
month of October which resulted in eleven 
additions, some coming by letter and others 
by baptism. Previous to these services one 
was baptized and received into the church, 
making a total of twelve accessions since 
our last report. We are looking forward to 
receive others into our fold. These people 
are all substantial, influential folks with 
strength, influence and power through their 
fidelity and personal, intrinsic worth. 

We feel that our work is improving along 
all lines and that the future for the church 

is gradually growing brighter. Some folks 
who have lived here in earlier years and 
moved away have returned and are taking 
their places in the church life of the com- 

The pastor continues to feel the encour- 
agement and happiness that come to him 
from a people who for almost eight years 
have been loyal and true to the Church in 
all its work. 

May the Brethren church be remembered 
before God by the brotnerhood. 

L. A. MYERS, Pastor. 


Within less than three months it was the 
writer's privilege to share the blessings of 
two meetings with Brother Floyd Shiery, 
the second meeting being at Danville, Ohio. 

I had learned to love Brother Shiery while 
at Homerville and my regard for him was 
in no way lessened in our second eff'ort to- 
gether. But few show the real willingness 
to sacrifice manifest by Brother and Sister 
Shiery. Despite the fact that he is burdened 
with Seminary work he and Mrs. Shiery 
missed but two services during the entire 
two weeks of the meeting and these two 
services on evenings when they were com- 
pelled to be in the prayer meeting at Ho- 
merville. This meant traveling seventy 
miles after class to be in the services and 
then back to the classes in the morning. In 
the light of this spirit it is not surprising 
that he and Mrs. Shiery are held in high 
esteem by the people of Danville, both those 
within the church and those outside. 

Danville is one of our older churches in 
Ohio. At one time it was one of the out- 
standing churches. Years ago Dean Miller 
served them as pastor. He is still most 
kindly remembered for his work at that 
time. The writer was at one time well ac- 
quainted with this church and community 
but this was his first opportunity to visit 
this section for nearly twenty years. Many 
changes have taken place during that time. 
But few of the church people of twenty 
years ago are still living. The children of 
those days are the ones who now carry the 
responsibility of the work. The cooperation 
of the faithful ones of other days was 
missed but the cooperation of those who 
have undertaken to "carry on" was a real 

Danville is a rather difficult field viewed 

from the human standpoint. It is a strong 
Catholic community and the community is 
overchurched. But few people were found 
who did not claim membership in some 
church. Despite this the interest was fine 
during the entire two weeks and the results 
were more than worth the effort. There 
was one outstanding conversion. It was the 
conversion of a man nearly seventy-two 
years of age. He had been an outstanding 
opponent of the church and her work for 
past years. He was in the first service of 
the meeting and missed but one service dur- 
ing the two weeks. The middle of the sec- 
ond week he made his definite decision for — a decision that, from every indica- 
tion, was genuine. His interest in the Word 
of God and his desire to know God's will 
for his life was evidence of this. People 
were amazed when this man was found in 
the services and there was much real re- 
joicing when his decision was made. There 
were other results of which the pastor will 
write. All these results made the meet- 
ing really worthwhile. 

The D. S. Workman home was the preach- 
er's home during the meeting. Everything 
possible was done for my comfort. The 
homes of the members were open and I en- 
joyed much the genuine hospitality shown 
me. For all this kindness I am, indeed, 
most grateful. 

An offering was given the evangelist for 
his work — an offering that in at least some 
cases meant real sacrifice. 

May the Lord richly bless both pastor and 
people at Danville and may the fellowship 
of the meeting be remembered with increas- 
ing joy as they go forward in the work of 
the church. J. C. BEAL. 


Reports submitted at the annual business 
meeting of the Fremont Brethren, recently, 
disclosed that not only has the church main- 
tained its averages throughout a difficult 
year, just closed, but that actual gains both 
spiritually and materially have been real- 

The teaching ministry of the church has 
been both faithful and aggressive. The at~ 
tendance in the church school has averaged 
the highest, not only in the six years of our 
pastorate here, but in the history of the 
church since its organization in 1900. Be- 
sides, a Leadership Training Course has 
been sponsored by the church school in con- 
nection with the mid-week prayer meeting. 
This course has been prepared and taught 
by the pastor, and credit has been awarded 
by the National Sunday School Association. 

The Woman's Missionary Society has held 
its monthly devotional meetings, and pro- 
moted its distinctive goals. Its protegee, 
the "Signal Lights", has been meeting regu- 
larly; a Sisterhood of Mary and Martha has 
been reorganized; and a six-lesson Mission 
Study course was conducted with the pastor 
as teacher. Also, a Ladies' Aid Society, 
which functions as the Work Committee of 
the W. M. S. has rendered a valuable ser- 
vice in a material way. 

The Christian Endeavor Society, in addi- 
tion to maintaining the Senior programs, 
has seen a Junior Organization effected, and 
maintain a lusty existence. 

Despite economic conditions, the church 
treasurer reported that the envelope offer- 
ings had been the largest for many years, 
and that the church's financial budget had 
been met in full for the year. Offerings for 

Page 14 


JANUARY 20, 1934 

Foreign and Home Missions have been 
larger than the average for many years 

During the month of August, it was this 
writer's privilege to receive the confession 
and baptize twelve adults and children. Four 
of these united with this church, four live 
a considerable distance away and indicated 
that they will fellowship with a church 
where they have been attending regularly. 
Four were baptized on the occasion of this 
writer's being called to a former pastorate, 
in Green County, Pennsylvania, to conduct 
a funeral. We remained for the Sunday 
morning sen'ice, and after witnessing to 
the power of the Gospel to save, the Gospel 
invitation was given- and a husband and 
father in one of the splendid families came 
forward and accepted Christ as his person- 
al Savior. He was baptized that afternoon 
along with three children who had formerly 
confessed in a union meeting, in a stream 
near the church, in true "Dunker" fashion! 
For the calendar year, a total of nine were 
added to this church, five of whom were re- 
ported in an earlier news lettei'. 

We greatly enjoyed having the Evangelist 
editor. Dr. Baer, a guest on our fall com- 
munion Sunday, and Dr. Charles L. Ans- 
pach, Ph.D., the guest speaker for our 
Homecoming Anniversary services in No- 

We are now on the eve of an evangelistic 
campaign to be led by a former Fremont 
pastor. Rev. H. M. Oberholtzer, and several 
of the men of the church have organized a 
"Fisherman's Club" with the specific pur- 
pose of "soul-winning, prayer, testimony, 
mutual help and fellowship". We covet a 
continued interest in your prayers for vic- 
tory in the campaign which begins January 



Dear Members of The Brethren Church — 
I wanted to write a little letter of appre- 
ciation to all the kind friends who sent so 
many nice gifts and cards to the women 
here at "The Home" for Christmas. 

The Women's Missionary Society of Ro- 
anoke, Indiana, sent individual gifts to each 
woman, stationery, stamps, hose, pictures, 
toilet^soap, talcum powder, thread, dresser 
scarfs, and candy. I just can't remember 

The Sunshine Class of Goshen, Indiana, 
sent Mrs. Coin who occupies the room they 
furnished, new curtains and dresser scarfs. 
The Sisterhood Girls of Washington, U. 
C, sent individual gifts of shoulderettes, 
smocks, or dresses, a fruit cake and money, 
with which I bought apples, oranges and 

The Sisterhood Girls of Kittanning, Penn- 
sylvania, sent hand embroidered aprons to 

The Junior Sisterhood Girls of Linwood, 
Maryland, sent a nice box of handkerchiefs. 
Mr. C. W. Brumbaugh of Topeka, Kansas, 
sent a good magazine for three years. 

Mrs. Cecil Warvel, Evanston, Illinois, a 
nice fruit-cake; Miss Alice Conover, New 
Lebanon, Ohio, sent money with which I 
bought an artificial Christmas tree, which 
will last a number of years. 

We had a nice dinner at noon and then 
as soon as the dishes were washed gave out 
the presents. 

The women with their shining faces were 
good to see as they received one gift after 

another, and one said, "My, are these all 
mine" '? 

The Sisterhood Girls of Flora came and 
gave us a very nice program and a large 
box of homemade candy. 

The Sunshine Girls of Flora school gave 
a very interesting program. 

The Epworth League, Bringhurst, Indiana, 
came on Sunday and sang Christmas Car- 

The women here have been quite well this 
winter and we all enjoy having Aunt Sarah 
Keim of Ashland, Ohio here this winter. 

She is a wonderful help and inspiration 
to all, if only more like her would come and 
make this their home we would be very 

Thanking you all for past favors and 
wishing all a very Happy and Prosperous 
New Year. I am very sincerely, 



It is with pleasure that we offer our bit 
of news from this part of our Lord's vine- 
yard where he has been pleased to call us 
to labor. The year just closed has been a 
year of real blessing and victory for the 
church here. At our very recent business 
meeting all reports of the various organi- 
zations showed a splendid gain and a grow- 
ing interest. There is a marked spirit of 
fellowship and harmony prevailing amongst 
us and the spiritual tone of the church is to 
be commended. During the year some of 
our faithful ones have been transferred to 
the church triumphant, but in their stead 
others have arisen and taken up the work. 
To some the year has brought its sorrows 
and its losses. But withal, God has been 
good to us, and truly if we would "count 
our blessings we would be surprised at what 
the Lord has done". 

This year we did not conduct an evan- 
gelistic meeting in this church, but rather 
attempted to make every service an appeal 
in itself to the unsaved. And, as a result, 
many of our regular services have witnessed 
folks coming home to Christ, so that 
through the year twenty-three have been 
added to the body of believers by baptism, 
and two others by relation. At the services 
preceding the Christmas season three con- 
fessions were received, and on the last 
Lord's day of the old year five persons were 

At Thanksgiving time our offering for 
Home Missions was double that of last 
year. On Christmas evening the choir un- 
der the direction of Russel Tallman pre- 
sented a very deeply devotional and spiritual 
cantata entitled, "The Christmas Story". 
The pastor assisted in this service by the 
use of the Stereopticon during the singing 
of the anthems, and also read the scriptural 
setting. Thus the entire Christmas story 
was presented in scripture, song and pic- 
ture. The entire service was very well re- 
ceived by the large audience. 

We are using the same method in our 
Sunday night service. We do not at all 
sacrifice the message, only presenting it in 
a somewhat different manner. Illustrated 
sermons are being given in the "Life of 
Christ", in "Stewardship" and also the 
"Great Hymns of the Church". 

The Brethren have remembered the pas- 
tor and family very kindly at this Christ- 
mas season by supplying our temporal 
needs with many good things to eat. Our 
refrigerator presents the appearance of an 

up-to-date meat market, with pork, beef, 
veal, chicken, etc. Yes, we do appreciate 
all these remembrances. Plans are now 
under way for the work of the new year. 
First, we have set ourselves to clear the 
church of every cent of indebtedness until 
Easter. This will help much in the life of 
the church. Next, we are planning an evan- 
gelistic meeting near Easter time. We are 
not certain of our outside help, but we are 
expecting a great "season of refreshing 
from the presence of the Lord". 

I want to add yet, before closing, a word 
of appreciation on the part of ray congre- 
gation and myself of the splendid church 
paper that has been ours, and of the faith- 
ful untiring efforts of its editor. Especially 
are we commending the distinctively Breth- 
ren tone which it has constantly set before 
its readers. Any other policy of a church 
paper could not be received and read with 
such interest as one that stands out squarely 
for distinctive Brethren doctrines and defi- 
nite Brethren Character. We believe that 
if there was ever a day in the history of 
our movement when we needed a church 
paper that stood out boldly for "our plea", 
it is today. There are plenty of other types 
of publications. But these will not meet 
our present demand. The Brethren church 
needs a definitely denominational publica- 
tion. Such it is. May it continue. 

We are rejoicing in victories for Christ 
and his church as we hear of the good news 
coming from all along the line. May we all 
be faithful in our task, and above all things 
true to the Great Head of the church in all 
that he has commanded us, until he comes. 
Yours, "Under the Pi-ecious Blood". 


Lanark, Illinois. 


Dear Brethren: 

Although isolated, we do not like to think 
ourselves forgotten, hence to insure remem- 
brance, a letter long forthcoming, is now 
under way. We shall not make a glowing 
report, nor speak oi great advances; for we 
are glad to have been able to hold our own. 
Some reports for courtesy's sake cause us 
to change Pilate's Stoical wail to, "What 
is Progress?" 

Surely, 1934 challenges us as never be- 
fore to overcome by faith and love. "Could 
my zeal no respite know!" It strikes me 
that at the very door of the tribulation, the 
true believers are being made "a spectacle 
unto the world, and to angels and to men," 
even as already in Russia and Germany. 
And while we strike again as the forces of 
lawlessness in church and state, and agonize 
again for the dear lost ones, for whom we've 
waited so long, we are also commissioned, 
"Strengthen the things that remain that 
are about to die." 

Our Annual Business Meeting heard good' 
reports. Our Bible School attendance was 
better in '33 than the preceding year, 
though offerings were smaller. I know our 
church audiences have been splendid. The 
other auxiliaries are doing fair for an over- 
churched town in such times. With the ex- 
ception of some exorbitant taxes which very 
few folks can pay, our chui'ch finances have 
held their own. Our Finance Committee 
has formulated an educational program to 
deepen our spiritual life by every member 
becoming a good steward. A Watch-night 
Service was so profitably enjoyed, that we 
are beginning every month for about two 

JANUARY 20, 1934 


Page 15 

hours after the Sunday evening meeting, a 
"Victory Service". Power and grace are so 
needed, and delightful! Our additions dur- 
ing the last year have been discouragingly 
few, but have proved permanent for the 
most part. 

We started again a Bulletin, especially 
for the good of our non-resident members. 
Friends in the community also appreciate 
these weekly sheets. A three-day District 
Conference met here in October with re- 
sultant benefits from the helpful addresses, 
discussions, devotions, fellowship. A sad, 
but necessary case of discipline for the pro- 
tection of one of our churches was the only 
spot on the picture. May God yet save the 
wrongdoer, a former member of the church 
involved. Yes, may Christ soon separate 
the meal from the leaven. Come quickly. 
Lord Jesus. 

Because of the kind interest and inquiries 
of many friends we should mention the con- 
tinued ill-health of Mrs. Fry. We took two 
months off the past fall and many trips in 
her interest. Because of her gain being so 
slow, and that the nature of her affliction 
will be helped by a change, we have been 
compelled to "turn our tools" at the end of 
this, our fifth year. A complete ner-vous 
breakdown is not only the most misunder- 
stood of diseases, but I believe is one of the 
most miserable to the sufferer. The latter 
condition made so, not only by the long 
duration of the malady, but also by the ut- 
ter weakness caused the whole body. We 
ought to be thankful for health. And we 
are grateful for the many inquiries, re- 
membrances, prayers, not only from these 
dear people of Sunnyside, but from former 
pastorates, and ministerial brethren. 

May the Lord richly strengthen and quick- 
en every child of God for the opportunities 
and trials that prepare us for the Rapture. 
In his love, wondrous love, 



A report from us is long over due. We 
are busy and our efforts are being blessed. 
As a church, we are praying definitely to 
be led in all our efforts by the Holy Spirit. 

The annual reports at the New Year's 
business session, were indicative of growth 
and a deepening of the spiritual life. The 
most pronounced growth is revealed in the 
Sunday school. The attendance for the past 
year was higher than any time for ten 
years or more. The school is thoroughly 
organized and most certainly has a conse- 
crated, and loyal group of teachers, and 
superintendents. Our school e.xpects to take 
the initiative in promoting the Summer 
Camp for young people of this district and 
most likely will conduct a Vacation Bible 

Christian Endeavor also shows growth. 
An Intermediate society was organized in 
October and the Junior society was reor- 
ganized. With a strong, efficient Senior 
society, very satisfactory work is being 

The new adventure of the year is the or- 
chestra, which assists with the Sunday night 
service. Prof. Walter Brubaker while on 
his vacation called the musicians together 
and conducted a few practice periods. 

Because of his teaching in Oelwein, Iowa, 
the responsibilities of the orchestra have 
been assumed by Lawrence RuLon. Our 
music therefore has been nicely cared for by 
the Senior and Junior choirs and the or- 

chestra. It is our experience that which 
plays the right type of music can be a real 
asset to the evening church service. 

Our special meeting in November was 
conducted by our own forces. Four weeks 
of cottage prayer meetings were held also. 
They were powerful periods of prayer. The 
pastor did the preaching. Many new peo- 
ple were in attendance during the meeting, 
and are still attending. During the course 
of this effort, six adults and young married 
people made the great decision to be Chris- 
tian. Four were baptized then and the first 
Sunday night of the new year five more 
were baptized and at present two are await- 
ing baptism. 

We are beginning the year with a series 
of sermons on the History and Founding of 
the Brethren Faith in Germany, then later 
in America. The distinctive claims and doc- 
trines of the church are being pi-eached, 
tracts are being read and our people and 
friends are interested. 

Time and space will not permit the men- 
tioning of every au.xiliary of the church, 
many of which will make their own reports 
but it is sufficient to say, every one is alive 
and striving to do something to help people 
come closer to the church, that they might 
fully honor our Lord and Master with their 

May the Lord bless abundantly our church 
throughout the year is our prayer. 
The First Brethren Church, Waterloo, Iowa. 
E. M. RIDDLE, Pastor. 


We are glad to report progress and that 
God has richly blessed us in the year that 
is gone. Both of the churches held Christ- 
mas programs appropriately celebrating the 
Birthday of the King. 

At Mount Olive the children of the Sun- 
day school presented a splendid program of 
recitations, songs and instrumental numbers 
which was followed by a very beautiful and 
impressive Pageant Drama depicting the 
story of the First Christmas. A crowded 
church witnessed the program which has 
been the subject of much favorable comment 
by all who saw it. 

At Bethlehem the Sunday before Christ- 
mas was used for meditation and worship 
At morning and evening services the sermon 
dealt with a phase of the Christmas Story. 
Professor Coombs of Dallas, Texas, able 
soloist and son-in-law of Elder J. M. Bow- 
man, sang at both services. Everyone was 
happy to see Brother and Mrs. Coombs and 
delighted in his gift of song which he con- 
secrated to the Lord's Work. He is a mem- 
ber of a firm of music publishers in Dallas 
and has written a number of hymns and 
gospel songs of deep spiritual quality and 

Prior to the evening service of worship, 
the children of the Sunday school presented 
a program of Christmas recitations and 

On Christmas morning at five o'clock the 
members of the Young Ladies' Class, taught 
by Mrs. H. E. Bowman, assembled at the 
chui'ch with friends from other classes in 
the school. They took gifts to the inmates 
of the County Alms House and sang carols 
and later sang carols at the home of one of 
our shut-in folks. 

On Tuesday evening a Christmas Peace 
Play was presented. The play was very 
ably done in every respect — in setting, in 

acting and in the effect intended by its mes- 

Several months ago at Mount Olive we 
wei'e blessed with a very helpful revival. 
Fifteen members united with the church 
upon confession and baptism and one came 
by letter. The attendance was splendid 
throughout the meetings. The pastor got 
the flu after a week's preaching and gener- 
ous Brother E. L. Miller carried the work 
through to its close. But for his unselfish 
and zealous labors the meeting could not 
have continued. Like his Master he goes 
about doing good. It is always a pleasure 
to have him in a meeting and his splendid 
messages and his jovial personality make 
him a valuable instrument of God in bring- 
ing about a revival. 

At both churches we have been greatly 

blessed and as we face a New Year it is 

with gratitude and hope. With greetings 

and prayers we are faithfully yours in him. 

JOHN F. LOCKE, Pastor 

Bethlehem and Mount Olive Brethren 



By a vote of more than two to one against 
repeal on November 7, the 'Old North State" 
reaffirmed her position taken twenty-six 
years ago in favor of Prohibition. This 
was done in the face of fearful odds — a 
high ti'ibute to the people of North Caro- 

Back of the mandate of the administra- 
tion at Washington was the promise of re- 
duced taxes, the hope of political office, the 
plea of party loyalty, the place of liquor 
in the Democratic program, the stigma of 
possible secession of the state, the stand of 
our senators along with the silence of nu- 
merous public officials who were afraid to 
draw a long breath. But in spite of these 
things the good and devoted men and wom- 
en of the state who stand by the home, the 
church, and the school remained true. Yet 
this was not all. Postmaster-General James 
Farley made a special trip to Raleigh with 
a direct personal appeal from President 
Franklin Roosevelt for the people of North 
Carolina to vote in favor of liquor and the 
liquor trade. If this has ever been done in 
the history of our republic we have no 
knowledge of it. Notwithstanding all this 
North Carolina, true to her long record, has 
written in actual fact another "first." 

We would think that this record made 
November 7, 1933, will be somewhat embar- 
rassing for men such as our representatives 
in Congress and other high offices who, hav- 
ing been elected to lead, hesitated in the 
hour of their people's need for guidance 
which should have come from those who are 
supposed to know. Will they now abide the 
instructions of Washington and'the wet cen- 
ters of the Country or will they stand for 
the sovereign people of North Carolina? 
The situation is one that the people should 
not ignore. Some of us recall that the drys 
were treated with scant courtesy by the wets 
at Raleigh last winter, and they got slight 
consideration at Washington as the wet tide 
swept on. Yes, North Carolina has again 
taken her stand.— North Carolina Christian 

That man began to live beautifully who 
said to himself, "Every time an ugly 
thought comes into my mind, I shall put a 
beautiful thought in its place." 



An Offering from Every Brethren Church 


When Paid For it Will Be a Permanent Endowment 


More Than a Little is Needed 


Send Offering to Business Manager, Brethren Publishing Company, Ashland, Ohio 


Number 4 


January 27 


Copyrighted by PruvUeuce Llth. Co. 



Now let us see Thy beauty. Lord, 
As we have seen before; 

And by Thy beauty quicken us 
To love Thee and adore. 

'Tis easy when with simple mind 

Thy loveliness we see, 
To consecrate ourselves afresh 

To duty and to Thee. 

Our every feverish mood is cooled. 

And gone is every load. 
When we can lose the love of self. 

And find the love of God. 

'Tis by Thy loveliness we're won 
To home and Thee again. 

And as we are Thy children true 
We are more truly men. 

Lord, it is coming to ourselves 
When thus we come to Thee; 

The bondage of Thy loveliness 
Is perfect liberty. 

So now we come to ask again. 
What Thou hast often given, 

The vision of that loveliness 
Which is the life of heaven. 
— B. Waugh. 

Page 2 

THE SrethEen evangelist 

JANUARY 27, 1934 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McClain 

of the nearby churches, especially between 
now and Easter. Write directly to Mr. Cur- 
tis G. Morrill, 239 East Liberty Street, Ash- 
land, Ohio. 

1 HE Bible Study Booklet 

The republication of the Bible Catechism, 
which was announced in this department 
several weeks ago, has been unavoidably de- 
layed. Much of my time was taken for other 
matters during the Christmas vacation when 
1 had expected to complete its preparation. 
Also, when I came to the actual work of 
re\ision and enlargement, it was found to 
bj a considerably greater task than at first 
anticipated. Literally thousands of pas- 
sages must be examined, in order to make 
the most appropriate selections and arrange 
them in the best sequence. 

But if those interssted will be patient, the 
work will be done one of these days. I am 
grateful for the widespread response to the 
announcement of its publication. 

Announcement of Marriage 

On September ninth, 1933, at Ashland, 
Mr. Curtis Glenn Morrill and Miss Bortha 
Edith Gwinner were joined in the bonds of 
Christian marriage, the writer officiating. 
Readers of the Evangelist and friends will 
have an especial interest in this announce- 
ment because these young people are ac- 
cepted candidates for missionary service in 
our African Mission. 

Brother Morrill is a member of the Breth- 
ren church at La Verne, California. He 
comes from a family for a long time deeply 
interested in Missions his parents having 
been the donors of the first substantial gift 
of money dedicated to the founding of a 
Brethren Mission in Africa. Through the 
ministry of Dr. Gribble, Brother Morrill 
was led to offer his life to personal mission- 
ary service in 1921. He became a student 
of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles while 
the writer was serving as a teacher there, 
later coming east to complete his prepara- 
tion at Ashland. He has finished the col- 
lege course and is now engaged in the Sem- 
inary graduate work. 

Mrs. Morrill is a member of the Ashland 
Brethren church, having come to us from 
the Evangelical church of this city where 
she has a host of friends interested in her 
proposed missionary career. She is a grad- 
uate of the School of Nursing of the local 
Hospital, and also of the Cincinnati School 
of Nursing and Health. She has taken grad- 
uate work in Western Reserve University, 
and has served as Instructor of Nurses in 
hospitals both in Ashland and Sandusky, 
Ohio. At present she is engaged in both 
Seminary and College study, and will receive 
her degree from the college in June. 

The Foreign Missionary Board is expect- 
ing a brilliant career of missionary service 
from these two young people, if the Lord 
shall tarry. The time of their sailing will 
depend upon the immediate need of the field 
and the coming Easter offering; but it may 
be following the 1934 General Conference in 
case that present forces require immediate 

Both are good speakers with a real mis- 
sionary message, and the Board would be 
glad to place their services at the disposal 


, ABBI Condemns the Passion Play 

In speaking of the well known Oberam- 
mergau play Rabbi Wise describes it as "a 
Christless performance by those who do not 
know what Christianity is, and on whose 
lips the name of Jesus should not be per- 
mitted, whose very mention of his Name is 
a blasphemy ... a spectacle of excitement 
to hatred and the exploitation of Calvary.' 

When Rabbi Wise touches the subject of 
Christianity, he is generally wrong. But in 
this instance there is merit to what he says. 
The Crucifixion was a dreadful deed. But 
the guilt of the crime rests upon Gentiles 
as well as upon the Jew. In fact, it rests 
upon all of us. 

It would be just as well, therefore, to 
forget the individuals who happened to pre- 
side at the unjust trial, who drove the nails, 
and who thi-ust the spear into his side. It 
was not the sin of Pilate and Caiaphas alone, 
but the sin of the world, my sin and your 
sin, which hung the Only-begotten Son at 
Golgotha. It is not for Gentiles to sneer 
at Jews, to pillory them for their part in a 
crime in which all the world is involved. 

Calvary is past. The condemnation today 
is not for the Death of God's Son, but for 
not believing on him as the sacrifice which 
atones for sin. (John 3:18). This is the real 
issue, forgotten alike by both Rabbi Wise 
and the players of Oberammergau. 


NTO Them in the Hebrew Tongue" 

An American girl, recently moved to Pal- 
estine to make her home there, writes her 
impressions from Tel-Aviv, which she de- 
scribes as the only all-Jewish city in the 
world, built by Jews and for the Jews. 

Palestine once again, it seems to her, is 
becoming what it was once — the crossroads 
of the world and a center from which the 
development of the Middle East is emanat- 

But the most interesting feature is the 
resuscitation of the ancient tongue of Israel. 
It is one of the official languages of the 
country under the British mandate. It is 
taught to the children in the classrooms. 
Theaters present the latest hits in Hebrew. 
The Jew reads it in his newspapers. And, 
believe it or not, the writer reports having 
heard cheers rendered in Hebrew at football 
games! To a special committee, appointed 
by the Hebrew University, is entrusted the 
task of creating new words to meet the in- 
creasing needs of the modern world. 

One is reminded of a scene in the Book 
of Acts. The Apostle Paul was about to be 
torn to pieces by an angry mob of his own 
people. Rescued by the Roman soldiers, he 
asks permission to address the crowd. Acts 
22:3 records an interesting detail of the ad- 
dress: "And when they heard that he spake 
in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept 
the more silence." There is no balm to the 
troubled, persecuted and turbulent Jew like 
the sound of the language of his fathers. 

The revival of this language in Palestine 
is one more strong indication that the com- 
ing of the Lord is very near, even at the 
very doors. 

i\N Anthem for the World 

There is in this country a very energetic 
League of Nations Association, in spite of 
the fact that the League has fallen upon 
■evil days. This Association is now engaged 
in a most ambitious project, namely, the 
preparation of a world anthem. As the re- 
sult of a nation-wide contest, we are in- 
formed that the anthem is ready for inter- 
national use, set to the first si.xteen mea- 
sures of the "Ode of Joy" from Beethoven's ! 
Ninth Symphony. | 

I have not read the words, but one is per- 
fectly safe in guessing that there will be no 
mention of the Name of Jesus. 

Some day, thank God, there will be a gen- 
uine world anthem, the words of which are 
already written and which you may read 
in Revelation the fifth chapter: "And every 
created thing which is in the heaven, and 
on the earth, and under the earth, and on 
the sea, and all things that are in them, 
heard I saying: 

'Unto him that sitteth on the throne. 
And unto the Lamb, 

Be the blessing, and the honor 

And the glory, and the dominion, 
Forever and ever." 

IrACTORS and Tanks 

Six months ago, it is reported by observ- 
ers, Russia was facing war with Japan, and 
was unprepared and afraid. Today she is 
still afraid, but she is prepared. She has 
been busy concentrating military forces and 
implements in Siberia. 

The Bible speaks of the nations beating 
their plowshares into swords and their prun- 
ing-hooks into spears (Joel 3:10); and we 
have seen some interesting modern versions 
of this prophecy that the arts of industry 
and agriculture will be turned to military 
uses. But here is a new one: The Russians 
are making tractors for agricultural pur- 
poses, but which can be quickly changed 
into weapons of war. 

Apart from Christ, there can be no last- 
ing peace either for individuals or nations. 


Militarism or Conscience — Which is 
Gaining ? — Editor, 3 

Christ the Head of the Church — Edi- 
tor, 3 

Editorial Review, 4 

What Shall Be on the Morrow?— H. 

D. Fry, 5 

Revised Memories or When God 
Ruled in Golden Gate Park— A. D. 
Gnagey, 6 

Victory over Drink — Fred Gilbert, . . 6 

Today's Resolve — A. R. Baer, 6 

Some Facts of Brethren History — I. 

D. Bowman, 7 

Miniature Studies in the Divine Li- 
brary — M. A. Stuckey, 8 

The Summer Bible School— A. L. 
Lathem, 10 i 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson — I 

W. S. Crick, 11 ' 

Attention Pennsylvania Endeavorers! 
— R. D. Crees, 11 

When is Christ My Master? — C. D. 
Whitmer 12 

News from Yaloke Station in Africa 1 

— Florence Gribble, 12 1 

News from the Field, 13-16 

First Call- F. C. Vanator, 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103, Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1928 

Militarism or Conscience- Which is Gaining? 

It is not idle curiosity that causes us to raise the question; we are 
concerned about it — which is gaining ground more rapidly, the 
spirit of militarism or conscience war? There are current 
events that bear on both sides of the question. Some encourage 
us to cherish the hope that the number of young men who will take 
a bold and determined stand against military training may be in- 
creasing; others lead us to believe that the martial, war-dependent 
spirit is rapidly extending itself. Perhaps it is impossible to an- 
swer the question definitely; statistics are not available on that 
point and data are not at hand from which to draw accurate con- 
clusions. Yet it is not a question we can ignore; it represents a 
vital problem and one we can do something about. 

An incident of the encouraging kind came to our notice by the 
hand of one of our pastors a few weeks ago. "For the first time in 
the history of the University of Minnesota," says the first para- 
graph in a front page story in the Minnesota Daily of October 26. 
"a student has been excused from military drill on the grounds of 
'conscientious objection'." It was a dramatic story and went on to 
show how Ray W. Ohlson, of Minneapolis, a freshman, was notified 
by President Lotus D. Coffman that he could be excused on moral 
grounds. Aided only by a letter from his mother, Ohlson took his 
calm stand, offered to take "anything else in substitution, even 
though it requires longer hours and means a heavier burden." We 
are told that his quiet determination, his sincerity and his lack of 
the agitator attitude won the attention of the dean and president. "I 
can go on with my education now," he said, as reported in the 
Daily: "I want some day to teach others how to live — not how to 
kill." Perhaps, in addition to the commendable personal spirit on 
the part of the young man, there was a military leader in that in- 
stitution who had a little more respect for conscience than the 
militarist usually possesses. But the main stay of the young stu- 
dent was that he had convictions that had been kept fresh and 
vital, worth contesting about. 

Two other incidents in the public mind at the present time, and 
that are not so encouraging from the standpoint of the authorities, 
are the dismissals of students at Ohio State University at Columbus 
and the University of California at Los Angeles for refusal to take 
military training because of conscience. These are in line with the 
customary practice of "high-handed militarism" that usually dom- 
inates the situation in land-grant colleges, notwithstanding the fact 
that federal law does not make military training compulsory, but 
optional. In Ohio the university authorities had thirty conscien- 
tious objectors on their hands, and, submitting the matter of de- 
ciding whether or not these students should be excused, to a com- 
mittee of which the commandant was a member, sixteen were 
granted their request, while the others were compelled to do military 
work or leave school. And some of those who were denied exemp- 
tion were sons of ministers and members of churches that had gone 
on record definitely against war. By so doing, as the Christian 
Century says, "the authorities at Ohio State publicly blacken the 
character of these boys as deceivers, and by so doing accuse the 
churches of helping to attempt a fraud." That is not a happy sit- 
uation, but what can the churches and individuals do about it? 
They can only endure the stigma or yield the principle. Half of 
these boys who were denied agreed to take the military drill and 
the other half stood firm and left the school. That is the main 
thing pacifist church members can do about it, they can stand firm 
and refuse to be intimidated. 

But it is a real trial for young men to face such a situation; it is 
much easier to blink at the principle and yield. And the farther 
we get from the World War the easier it will be to forget the hor- 
rors of war and to fall in line with the martial spirit and the at- 
tractiveness of the parade and to learn the art of killing. Then we 

shall realize more keenly than ever the importance of convictions 
founded on Bible instruction. Much of the popular sentiment against 
war that has prevailed for a decade and a half is due to the fact 
that war continues to be a very real and terrible in the minds 
of vast numbers of people. But even now a new generation is com- 
ing upon the scene of responsibility without any personal knowledge 
of war. Organized militarism will have no difficulty in crushing 
the little measure of pacifism that may have been handed down to 
them unless it is founded upon convictions strong and vital. The 
spirit of opposition to carnal warfare can only be kept a penna- 
nent attitude in the hearts of Christian people as it is based upon 
the teaching of the Word. If there is any dulling of conscience to- 
ward war in these days, if there is any lack of convictions for which 
one would be willing to suffer, it is because the Gospel teaching on 
the subject has been neglected. Men do not strongly believe be- 
cause they have not been faithfully taught, because they have no 
spiritual ground-work for convictions. Conscience must be kept 
keen and strong by cultivation or militarism will crush it. 

Christ the Head of the Church 

One of the most vital and essential relations of Christ to his 
people is set forth in the Scriptural representation of him as the 
Head of the church. Paul writes of Christ, "He is the head of the 
body, the church" (Col. 1:18). The head is indispensable to a per- 
son. He can get along without his right arm, or both arms if 
necessary. He can even live after his limbs have been amputated, 
but he cannot live for a second without his head. And the figure 
accurately represents the absolute essentiality of Christ to his 
church. They who deny Christ, or who refuse to give him the 
place of headship which rightly belongs to him, cannot count them- 
selves as members of the church. 

If Christ is the head, then he must direct our thinking; he must 
be to us wisdom, the seat of intelligence. One of the first things 
Christ does for us is to change our thinking. He sees to it that we 
think right about him, about ourselves and about what Christ has 
done for us. He becomes to us the wisdom of God — repeatedly does 
Paul call him that. Christ "is made unto us wisdom" (1 Cor. 1:30), 
The church and every member of it needs that wisdom. We are 
continually erring and making mistakes in judgment, missing the 
mark, and failing to grasp the truth as it is in Christ Jesus and 
we must be ever seeking his unerring wisdom. 

If Christ is the head of the church we know that he is in con- 
stant sympathy with the body. The head is the seat of the feelings. 
It knows every pain and ache and affliction that is visited upon 
the body. That truly represents Christ's relation to his church. 
Nothing happens to us that he does not understand or sympathize 
with. He "is touched with the feeling of our infirmities." To know 
that he understands and enters into our every experience helps us 
to endure with greater courage and without complaining whatever 
sorrow or affliction, or disappointment may come into our lives. 

If Christ is the head of the church he directs by right every 
movement of the church. It is according to the very nature of 
things that the body should be constantly subject to the head, re- 
sponsive in, its every movement to the will of the head. No greater 
reason for assurance could be imagined than that, for we know 
we are safe so long as he is our guide and stay. As Paul said, so 
we say with all certainty, "I know whom I have believed and am 
persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto 
him against that day." So long as we continue in him, responsive 
to his will and way, there will be no mistakes or defeats. 

If Jesus Christ is the head of the church, he is the source and 

Page 4 


JANUARY 27, 1934 

Surety of life to every member of that body so long as each, remains 
in vital union with the head. "In him was life; and the life was 
the light of men" (John 1:4). He said of himself, "I am come that 
ye might have life and that ye might have it more abundantly" 
(John 10:10). Again he said, "I am the living bread which came 
down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for- 
ever" (John 6:51). Our Lord has life within himself; he is the 
source of all power and possesses infinite might, and we are safe 
so long as we are in him. Not a part of his body can be destroyed 
so long as it maintains its union with him. Because he lives we 
shall live also, and shall never die. 

If Jesus is the head of the church, the church ought to give to 
hira glory and honor and reverence and worship. He is worthy of 
all honor; he is desei-ving of all praise; he is invested with majesty 
and glory. He laid aside his heavenly splendor and kingly power 
and became as man, poor and forsaken that we through his poverty 
might become rich, heirs together with him of the glory of the 
Father. Such an one is not only worthy of all praise and honor but 
lifts the church, his body, to a place of dignity and infinite worth. 
Thank God, he is the head of the church and we are his body. 


The Matron of the Brethren Home at Flora. Indiana, gives a re- 
port of the money received and other gifts from August of last 
year. A total of $302.23 and many valuable gifts were received 
from many different organizations and individuals in throughout 
the brotherhood. If the support of the Home continues as at pres- 
ent, its future maintenance ought to be secured. 

Prof. McClain announces the marriage last September of Mr. 
Curtis G. Morrill and Miss Bertha Gwinner, both of whom have 
been accepted as candidates for missionary service in Africa. 
Brother and Sister Morrill hold themselves in readiness to visit 
nearby churches and no doubt the churches that find it convenient 
to have these people visit them will realize a pleasure in becoming 
acquainted with them. 

Christian Endeavorers will find in their department, besides the 
fifth of the series of artciles by Brother Whitmer, a newsletter by 
the president of the Pennsylvania Brethren C. E. Union, Brother 
Robert D. Crees. It is good to learn of the activities of Christian 
Endeavorers in the Keystone State. They seem to be keeping wide- 
awake out there. Let us hear from other districts where Endeavor 
is going strong. 

A splendid report comes from Brother Miles Taber, pastor of 
the church at Leon, Iowa, where two of our Seminary boys, who 
constitute half of the "California Quartet", held a successful evan- 
gelistic meeting, resulting in twenty-nine confessions. He recalls 
that sixty-eight made confession last year when the quartet was 
in full force, making a total of ninety-seven for the two meetings. 
It is a fine record of service, and Brethren Ernest Pine and Donald 
Carter proved themselves in a fine way this year. Brother Taber 
says the outlook is bright for the Leon church. He has been doing 
a fine work there. 

In Dr. Florence N. Cribble's letter received this week, we learn 
of the serious illness of Miss Edna Patterson, one of our mission- 
aries in French Equatorial Africa. She has been invalided since 
the middle of October and her condition is grave. She needs the 
prayers of the brotherhood for her recovery. Every medical at- 
tention and care possible is given her. The other missionaries are 
enjoying good health. Notwithstanding the fact that everyone is 
unusually busy due to the illness of Miss Patterson, the evangelistic 
work is going on, and the industrial work, for a time discontinued, 
has been resumed. 

Brother L. E. Lindower, pastor at Warsaw, Indiana, reports a 
successful meeting there under the leadership of Brother Ray 
Klingensmith, student of the Seminary. There were twenty-four 
new members received by baptism, one by letter and seven await 
baptism. Brother Klingensmith proved himself a very capable 
young evangelist and was greatly loved by pastor and people One 
of the outstanding features of the campaign was the large place 
given to prayer which was encouraged in a very definite way by 
the "prayer-partner" plan. 

The church atLoree, Indiana, enjoyed a stirring revival under 
the leadership of Brother Claud Studebaker of Pittsburgh, Penn- 
sylvania. There were fourteen confessions, twelve of whom have 
been baptized and two await the rite. Three new members had been 
received previous to the special meetings. Brother Studebaker 
speaks highly of the work of Brother D. A C. Teeter, the pastor 
and gives recognition to the important place of the pastor in the 
success of an evangelistic campaign. The evangelist's ministry in 
the pulpit and in the homes was greatly appreciated. 

Brother W. S. Baker writes of the revival recently conducted in 
his church at Lydia, Maryland, under the leadershp of Brother R. 
I. Humberd, who made report a few weeks ago. There were 
eleven confessions, eight of whom were received into the church by 
baptism. Five had previously been received into fellowship, makin;^; 
a total of thirteen additions. We regret the misfortune Brothe! 
Baker had in the protracted illness of his wife and daughter, but 
rejoice that they are both recovering. The church enjoyed during 
the Christmas holidays a message from one of their own boys. 
Brother Hiram Davis, a student at Ashland in preparation for the 

The La Verne, California, church is going steadily forward under 
the leadership of Brother A. L. Lynn. Three new members were 
added by baptism and five by letter during the last quarter and 
during the year nineteen were received by baptism and seven by 
latter. A loss of three leaves a net gain of twenty-three for the 
year. The Sunday school increased from an average attendance of 
191 to 207. Much attention is being given to prayer and Bible 
study which are bearing fruit in the building up of the spiritual 
life and power of the congregation. Added to these is the empha- 
sis being placed on tithing, and a blessing is always in store for 
those who are willing to finance the Lord's kingdom in the Lord's 

President Jacobs tells us his canvass for funds was a success 
and consequently the woodwork of the old college buildings are 
being treated to a new coat of paint. Dr. Jacobs and Dean Mason 
assisted in organizing a Richland County Ashland College Alumni 
Association. Such organizations, if duplicated in other localities, 
ought to result in stirring up new interest in the college. Prof. 
M. P. Puterbaugh's entertainment of the high school chemistry 
teachers adds just one more occasion of putting Ashland College 
in the leadership of its territory and will tend to extend its circle 
of friends. Besides the professor puts himself in a position to be 
of sei-vice to the other educators in his field. The college faculty 
is composed of just such aggressive leadership, which adds just 
one more reason why the college is worthy of the brotherhood's 
most faithful support. 

The Ashland church where Brother Dyoll Belote is pastor, just 
closed a revival under the leadership of Dr. and Mrs. L. 0. Mc- 
Cartneysmith of Waterloo, Iowa, Mrs. McCartneysmith having led 
the singing in a very enthusiastic and inspiring way while Dr. 
McCartneysmith preached the Gospel with power and without fear 
or favor. These good people came all-unknown to Ashland people, 
on the recommendation of Rev. E. M. Riddle, their pastor, but they 
were well received and grew in favor as the meetings progressed. 
They are sincere, zealous, capable workers with a real passion for 
souls. Brother McCartneysmith is an effective speaker and his 
message that is true to the Word, and his faithful wife is well 
equipped by voice and training to sing the Gospel story and she 
proved herself able to get other people to sing also. We are not 
presuming to report the meeting, leaving that rather to the pastor, 
but we are glad to commend Brother and Sister McCartneysmith 
to the brotherhood. 

(Continued on page 8) 


Brother John R. Snyder, pastor of the Tyrone, Pennsylvania, 
Chui-ch of the Brethren, requests prayer for an evangelistic cam- 
paign to begin in his church on February 13th under the leader- 
ship of Brother R. Paul Miller. The pastor continues: "This is the 
second meeting for Brother Miller in the Tyrone church and we are 
looking forward to a blessed time of refreshing again. We are 
certainly glad for this fellowship we may have and to know we 
can thus worship as 'Brethren'." 

JANUARY 27, 1934 



What Shall Be on the Morrow? 

(Text— James 4:1»-15) 
By Harold D. Fry 

Uncertainty of Time and Moral Life 
Obligation of Dependence on God. 
Faithful Care of the Lord over us. 
Undertake by faith the discharge of duties. 

In the course of our remarks on the question raised in 
this inspired passage, we want to develop four thoughts. 
I. "Change and decay in all around I see, Thou who 
changest not, abide with me." The transiency of life is 
only matched by the uncertainty of it. The sudden, the 
unanticipated, the surprises — good and bad, welcome and 
unappreciated — come in fitful measure across the path of 
every man. Anc. while chere is nothing new under the 
sun, there are occurrences, conditions, that come so in- 
frequently, that they seem new to us. The wise man 
warned (Prov. 27:1) "Boast not thyself of the morrow, 
for thou knowest not what a da,y may bring forth." 

So likewise the text. James makes use of the Provei'bs 
of Solomon. They are wisdom for those who in Christ 
would be wise. "Come now, you that boast of the mor- 
row, saying, today or tomorrow, as if ye had the free 
choice of any day as a certainty. That you will go into 
'this city here' (even cities have disappeared overnight) 
and spend a year; as if at the end you purposed settling 
plans for years to come. Your purposes are always earth- 
ly, 'buy and sell'; and commerce is never sure. Of what 
nature is your very life? It is, or, it shall be, a vapor. 
Vapors are acted upon by moving atmosphere — winds, in 
various manners, at different times; and winds are both 
invisible and unknowable. Just exactly is human exist- 

Boasters speak as if life, time, place, all things are 
within their power alone. Tlieirs to purpose, theirs to 
effect; theirs to will and do apart from God. The whole 
world at this hour is caught in this thoughtless presum]3- 
tion, if not wilful infidelity, to ignore completely the Cre- 
ator and Sustainer. They say, we are masters of our des- 
tiny, captains of our fate. Ego is divine ; will is omnipo- 
tent. Self to the front; God to be relegated. Man is a 
god — nineteen hundred years better than Jesus of Naza- 
reth. I shall do as I please, and when I pleace. So they 

The company that would not consider believing, or pub- 
lishing this atheistic, blasphemous, humanism, but never- 
theless, LIVE it, is legion. But to him who hath ears to 
hear, there yet rings through the sin-made clouds of con- 
fusion, falsehood, uncertainty, words that cannot always 
be scprned, "Be still, and know that I am God, I will be 
exalted among the nations ; I will be exalted in the earth." 
"Yet a little while, he that shall come, will come; and will 
not tarry." And we testify, "The Lord of hosts is with 
us. The God of Jacob is our refuge." 

The illustrations of this boastful independence and 
pride are many. Consider but a few: Luke 12:19, 20 — 
"This night!" Daniel 4:29-33— "While the word was in his 
mouth!" The Israelites worshipped the city and temple, 
rather than the God of their fathers; and placing their 
confidence in themselves and their righteousness, consid- 
ered not that a Gentile nation could ever overwhelm Jeru- 
salem. Amos warned, "Ye that put far away the evil 
day, and cause the seat of violence to come near." 

A Russian nobleman, who barely escaped with his life, 
said that only two days before the revolution sti'uck with 
its havoc and butchery, that educated Russians laughed 

at the idea that the empire could be overthrown. Many a 
soul in sin has scoffed at exposure and punishment, but 
found the unexpected. In the past year countless num- 
bers have lost their best, or their all, have experienced bit- 
ter loss or sorrow, or remorse, OVER NIGHT. The strong 
h"ve bent; the boastful have been humbled; some scom- 
ers have wept; — to show the present day need of the 
Scriptures, "Let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed 
lest he fall." Or to others, "Lay up for yourselves treas- 
ures in heaven, where moth, rust, thieves do not en- 

James says, "Ye know not what shall be on the mor- 
row. Your very life is a vapoi-." Peter uses the figure of 
gra,ss, "All flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as 
the flower of the grass. The grass withereth, the flower 
thereof falleth away; but the word of the Lord endureth 
forever." John adds, "The world passes away and the 
lusts thereof, but he that doeth the will of God abideth 
forever." Yes, he that is doing the will of God, is recog- 
nizing the fact we wish to develop as our second point: 

II. Tlie obligation of dependence on God. Vs. 15 — "For 
th?.t ye ought to say, if the Lord will, we shall live, and do 
this or that." Man proposes but God disposes. The clay 
may defy the Potter, but will find himself a vessel unto 
dishonor. God knows the end from the beginning; there 
is nothing hid from him to whom we must give account. 
Who is sufficient for these things? Our sufficiency is of 
God. Trust him." 

The three disciples on Mount Hermon had beheld their 
Lord in that scene of divine splendor and heavenly glory, 
when that cloud that hid the Eternal Father descended on 
them. It is written, "They feared as they entered the 
cloud. "Trust him, and you may soon hear his voice; yea, 
a shout! For it is still true, "Behold, he cometh with 

Ye trembling saints, fresh courage 
Tlie clouds ye so much dread. 

Are rich in mercies, and will break 
With blessing on your head. 


Peter, on the sea, walked a new path, and when he took 
his eyes off Jesus, there was plenty to cause him to fear, 
and to sink. We must trust in God! Must be looking 
steadfastly unto Jesus. Must go all the way with him. 
If the Lord will, I shall do thus and so. 

Joshua, in ci-ossing the Jordan, warned the Israelites 
that they should follow — not run before, nor crowd the 
Ark of the Covenant, the Presence of God among his peo- 
ple, — "that ye might know the way which you must go, 
for ye have not passed this way before." Those who pro- 
fess his name, should be exceedingly careful not to run 
apa.rt from, crowd, or hinder the Presence of God as he 
le-ds the true sheep. For the time may not be far off 
when we shall not pass this way again. 

Do you remember when his unbelieving half-bi'others 
chided Jesus about going up to the feast of Tabernacles? 
How he answered, "You go on ; my time is not yet come, 
but yours is always ready." What did he meaji? 

1. That the unbelieving and hypocritical are always 
(Continued on page 16) 

Page 6 


JANUARY 27, 1934 


When God Ruled in Golden Gate Park 

By Dr. A. D. Gnagey 

The Long Beach earthquake of last year revived in 
Dr. Gnagey memories of the San Francisco disaster 
of more than a quarter of a century ago and now he 
gives them to Evangelist readers. 

It was Sunday in Golden Gate Park. Thousands of 
men, women and children, destitute, some suffering, all 
close to the most sublime tragedy this country has ever 
witnessed, gathered about a simple old man, white-haired, 
peaceful faced. 

There were men there who had not seen the inside of 
a church in years; there were those who had deemed 
prayer weakness, and religion a sham. Tliere were those 
who had scoffed and those who had forgotten the days 
when they had knelt at mother's knee, and then slipped 
off to bed, feeling, somehow, that somewhere there was 
a Great Sheltering Hand that would care for them. 

Yes, they were all there with their sorrow and their 
tears. The great fear had held them. Then these words 
were read, words as grand and as impressive as God's out- 
of-doors : 

"Other refuge have I none, hangs my helpless soul on 

Thee ; 
Leave, oh, leave me not alone; still support and comfort 


And thousands of people joined in that simple hymn 
and sang the sorrow from their breasts ; sang till heaven 
seemed closer; sa^ng till Hope found place in aching 
hearts ; sang to the glory of the Almighty and in a belief 
that whatever is must be for the eternal good; sang for 
the better days that were to come. Crude music! Yes, 
but as sincere as the love of a mother. Crude harmony ! 
Yes, but as true as human sympathy. 

And the white-haired preacher knelt in the grass and 
prayed, prayed as only a man can pray who has unshaken 
faith in a just God. He asked for a blessing on a stricken 
people, for strength to bear burdens. He prayed for hope, 
for light, for guidance. And he told his God that a chas- 
tened people still trusted and believed, and were sure that 
all would be well. 

No great organ pealed as a silken-clad congregation 
passed out of a church. These people were near to God, 

B)j Arthur R. Baer 

Let's all begin anew today! 

We've made plenty mistakes, but say, 
Forget the past and start anew; 

The clouds have flown, the sky is blue, 
There's nothing hinders yoti, but you. 

Today lue write on pages clean. 

We'll quit the selfish and the mean. 
And do the things we should have done; 

So that when comes the setting sun 
We'll hear the Master say, "Well done." 

Muncie, hidia-iia. 

and they wore blankets, r^gs, the cheapest garments to 
hide their nakedness: But they wei'e nearer to that in- 
scrutable Providence that rules the earth, that governs the 
tides and the life of the sparrow, than ever before. Tliere 
were no stained glass windows, but the setting was na- 
ture's own, a haven for a multitude in time of peril. 

And Hope was born on that Sunday. And there was new 
courage to do and be, and to face calamity with stout 
hearts; to set face toward duty and to again do men's 
work, — and God's; to build better, cleaner, saner, finer, 
more abiding, yea, build for him who is the Great Archi- 
tect of the Universe. 

Ah, the New City of the Golden Gate was bom on that 
Sunday morning, born amidst God's great out-of-doors, 
and who shall foretell its gi-eatness? 

The comfort of real religion ? 

The thousands found it. 
"All my trust on Thee is stayed ; all my help from Thee I 

Cover my defenseless head with the shadow of Thy wing." 

And out of tha,t wreck and ruin of more than a quar- 
ter of a century ago has arisen a new city, the city of 
the Golden Gate of which the nation and the world are 

Even so, out of the wreck and ruin of our once cher- 
ished hopes and beliefs there has arisen the new and 
larger Hope and a Faith built on the eternal Rock as its 
foundation. Out of earth's greatest tragedy where Christ 
in utter despair cried out "My God, My God, why has thou 
forsaken me," — even there God was in Christ reconciling 
the world to himself, — out of that tragedy has come the 
world's one eternal Hope, — even life forevermore. And 
out of the broken pieces of human wrecks God is building 
the eternal City, even the City of our God and his Christ 
wherein dwelleth righteousness and perfect peace and into 
which nothing that defileth shall ever enter. 

Ashland, Ohio. 


By Fred Gilbert 

A man who was a slave to drink and has 
gained the victory 

In my former article I wrote of the curse of liquor ; now 
I want to write on how to overcome. Three years ago 
last March I took down with hemori^iage of ulcers of the 
stomach, caused by the fiery stuff. I had but one chance 
in seven to live. I was taken to a hospital, where I had 
the best of care and the best of doctors. God gave me 
every care that could have been given to one who was 
rich, though I had nothing. I had tried whisky cures 
with no avail. I always was a firm believer in God, but 
weak on that one thing, but then I prayed to God to help 
me overcome. 

So I started to church, and was received with welcome 
and fellowship, and have since tried to do my utmost for 
my God and church. I was given a Sunday school class 
of boys to teach, and am still teaching them. I was 
laughed at by those who had drunk with me, but I passed 
it all up, and began studying hard on Matthew 11:28-30. 
how comforting those blessed words were and are to 
me ! When that awful desire would strike me, I would lift 
my heart to God in silent prayer wherever I might be, 
(Continued on page 8) 

JANUARY 27, 1934 


Page 7 

Some Facts of 

By 1. D. Bowman, D.D. 

Third of a series of articles dealing 
with unpublished facts and comments 
of special interest to Brethren people 

"This thou knowest, that all they that are in Asia he 
turned away from me." (2 Tim. 1:15). 

I often think of Paul, the greatest of all evangelists, as 
he wrote these pathetic words in his last letter to Tim- 
othy, just before he was led to the guillotine. It pre- 
sented a gloomy outlook to this young man who was to 
step into his place after he was beheaded ! 

He who preached the Gospel over two continents, after 
he had been a long time in prison and in bonds, was now 
forgotten and turned away from. How forgetful and un- 
grateful under the blazing light of the Apostolic age! 

Just a few years before he wrote to that spiritual 
church at Philippi, in chapter four where we have great 
universal promises, saying, "Now ye Philippians know 
also that in the beginning of the Gospel, when I departed 
from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as 
concerning giving and receiving, but ye only. For even 
in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto mv necessity" 
(Phil. 4:1.5, 16). 

Paul was not unmindful of the true condition of all the 
churches of the brotherhood, many of which he named in 
pra,yer dally. They nearly all forgot him and his needs. 
But some did not, and his heart surely overflowed with 
love and gratitude when he remembered how tenderly 
they had remembered him. 

If such a tendency to forgetfulness was true under the 
miraculous power of the first century, what can we ex- 
pect in this far-off Laodicean age? May the Lord help us 
to be among the faithful few whose love increases more 
and more for those who a^-e worthy. 

Henry R. Holsinger 

At the Berlin Conference this year, I went to the ceme- 
tei'y and stood at the grave of this noble reformer. I won- 
dered what my life would have been had I not come in 
contact with this great sacrificing and often misunder- 
stood brother. 

First, I thought of the Great sacrifice he made from 
the time I first met him in 1879 to the time of his expul- 
sion without a trial in 1881. He told me how he regretted 
some of the confessions he made. He confessed guilt 
when he knew he was innocent ra,ther than cause a split 
in the church he so much loved. Under great pressure 
sometimes by false and other times by ignorant brethren 
he would confess to being in error when he knew he was 
not. His trouble was that he lived half a century ahead 
of his time. 

Second. Then, after the division the almost unljearable 
burden and indescribable complications we received when 
we took over Ashland College, fell largely on Brother Hol- 

When we had but few church buildings and the churcli 
was small in numbers and poor in purse, he accepted all 
but the impossible task of raising $20,000. It was as great 
a job for that day as the raising of $500,000 since it has 
been put upon its feet. 

After praying and sti-uggling for several years he suc- 
ceeded but to learn the complications we received placed 
the college in as uncertain a position as before he began 
his canvas. This tries his faith but he believed that God 

would honor his faithfulness, which he realized before he 

He had an equally hard struggle with the Publishing 
house, but, thank God, he lived until he saw it approach- 
ing a sound financial basis. He felt that his life work 
was completed when he finished his History of the Bunk- 
ers and The Brethren Church. 

As his physical body became weaker and weaker — for 
years he could not talk above a whisper — he traveled, 
gathering data for this wonderful History. He stopped at 
my home in Philadelphia when he was so weak he could 
scarcely walk but with an undaunted courage such as I 
had never seen before. Dr. Mackey and Dr. A. D. Gnagey 
helped him in this wonderful undertaking. I have heard 
some criticisms of his history, perhaps some of them just, 
others unjust, but knowing his physical condition as I 
did, I prize this book as highly as anything I have in my 

When this work was done he seemed happy and con- 
tented but grew weaker and weaker until he lost his voice 
entirely. I visited him about every day of the last week 
of his life, where his wife and Mrs. Nowag, his daughter, 
graciously cared for his every physical need. Dr. Bell 
and I heard a floating report that H. R. Holsinger was 
sorry that he had brought about the Reformation and 
wanted to return to the Church of the Brethren. Just a 
da,y or two before his death we asked him if there was 
any truth in the report that he wanted to return to the 
Church of the Brethren. Unable to talk even in a whis- 
per he had invented a large cardboard with hundreds of 
words pasted on it. He pointed to the words composing 
in substance the following sentence, "Not as long as I 
have my right mind," then with a smile of satisfaction he 

I have greatly rejoiced that God in his providence per- 
mitted me to be there during those last hours of his earth- 
ly life and saw the final victory. When he was compara- 
tively well, we often sat and talked together about Bib- 
lica,l Congregational Church Government, that cost him 
the loss of thousands of friends, separation from the 
church he so dearly loved; no one can understand the 
emotions of joy and satisfaction it gave me to know that 
to his dying day he was glad that he stood for Gospel lib- 
erty and freedom. 

We should not forget the debt of gratitude we owe to 
Brethren who are yet living. The wonderful sacrifice of 
Dr. A. D. Gnagey, doing two men's work for less than one 
man's pay for years, in editing and publishing our Sunday 
school literature, and the Brethren Evangelist. Very few 
know the struggles of this man of God who has now re- 
tired from active service. 

How about dear Brother Beachler for the tireless ef- 
forts in gathering money for the endowment of Ashland 
College. It seems to me such an active man should be 
more prominently known in our brotherhood. Our appre- 
ciation of Bi'other Bell's canvas should not be overlooked. 
The indescribable sacrifices of J. Allen Miller, and L. L. 
Garber and others in positively saving our college in the 
darkest days of its existence, is scarcely known today, 

Page 8 


JANUARY 27, 1934 

much less appreciated by our beloved Church. I could 
mention many others that the Lord honored that we have 
almost forgotten. This article is already too long, so I 
will close by mentioning my appreciation of Brother 
Shively reminding us of those we might otherwise have 

Leesburg, New Jersey. 

Victory Over Drink 

(Continued from page G) 

and he would always give me help. Many a time I have 
got so far as to reach in my pocket for money to put in 
with someone to get some of the cursed stuff; then I 
^^'ould think of those blessed words of Christ that he 
would help me, and he always did. 

You must have faith and works, for James says f"ith 
without works is dead. Don't stay away from church, 
but keep on going and praying, and I tell you that when 
God is for you, nothing can be against you. 

There are too many who do not realize the full me?.ning 
of that promise: "Come unto me, all ye that labor" — you 
are laboring under the hardest strain that could be put on 
man; "and are heavy laden" — you are carrying ?, load that 
only God c?.n lift; "and I will give you rest" — rest from 
the horror of living a drunkard, and from the dread of 
the lake of fire. "Take my yoke upon you" — Jesus is will- 
ing to yoke you up with him ; "and learn of me" — someone 
to go to for advice when all others have failed; "For I am 
meek and lowly in heart" — meek enough to put myself on 
a level with you ; my heart is full of tender mercy, know- 
ing what you have to overcome; "and ye shall find rest 
unto your souls" — that quiet rest and peace from the 
Savior, who wants to share your burdens, to make it easy 
for you. "For my yoke is easy" — when you yoke your- 
self with Christ, you are enlisting for his service, and he 
will take care of you; "and my burden is light" — Jesus 
will carry your burden if you will only trust him and do 
your part. 

May God bless and help you who are under the curse of 
Tquor. Trust him, yoke yourself with him, and he will 
help you to overcome. 

Maryville, Missouri. 


The organic union of two large denominations, tlie Reformed 
Church in the United States and the Evangelical Synod of North 
America, will be effected next June. Arrangements for consum- 
mating the union at Cleveland, Ohio, June 26 and 27, 1934. are now 
being made by the Commissions on Unions of the two Churches 
of which Rev. Dr. George W. Richards, President of the Theological 
Seminary of the Reformed Church at Lancaster, Pennsylvania, and 
Rev. Dr. L. W. Goebel, pastor of an Evangelical Church in Chicago, 
are the respective chainnen. 

The General Synod of the Reformed Church in the United States, 
meeting at Akron- Ohio, in June, 1932, by unanimous vote sub- 
mitted the Plan of Union to its Classes. Almost every one of the 
Classes voted in favor of the union, most of them unanimously. 
The Plan of Union was approved by all but one of the district 
conferences of the Evangelical Synod and at a meeting of the Gen- 
eral Conference held at Cincinnati, Ohio, in October of this year 
was unanimously approved. A joint meeting of the Commissions 
has just been held at St. Louis, Missouri, at which Committees were 
appointed and arrangements made for the iinal step in the union 
at Cleveland next June. 

Both of the denominations are outgrowths of the Protestant 
Reformation of the sixteenth centuiy in Europe. The Reformed 
Church in the United States has 350,000 members in more than 
1,700 churches, largely in Pennsylvania and Ohio, but it has con- 

gregations throughout the West as far as the Pacific Coast. The 
Evangelical Synod of North America, with 325,000 members in 
nearly 1,300 congregations, has its largest membership in Illinois 
and Indiana and in the Southwest. The new denomination, to be 
known as The Evangelical and Reformed Church, will be repre- 
sented in almost every state. — The Evangelical-Messenger. 


(Continued from page 4) 

No duty is more binding morally and scripturally upon God's 
people than that of caring for the incapacitated soldiers of the 
cross. Opportunity will be presented to th? churches to discharge 
this obligation on the last Sunday in February, when an offering 
will be taken for the superannuated ministers and their dependents. 
This is the time for taking what is called Benevolence Day Offer- 
ing, which is divided between the Superannuated Ministers' Fund 
and the Brethren Home at Flora. The "first call" for the offering 
is issued this week over the signature of the president of the Benev- 
olence Board, Brother Fred C. Vanator of Peru, Indiana. Read his 
brief message and ponder your responsibility for the task that he 
would lay upon your heart. He asks us to tell you to send your 
offering for the superannuated ministers to Rev. G. L. Maus, Sec- 
retary, Nappanee, Indiana. Bear this in mind so that your offer- 
ings for the Brethren Home and the Superannuated Ministers shall 
not get mixed as has happened on previous years. 

Another unusually successful revival has been experienced by 
the Uniontown, Pennsylvania, congregation under the evangelistic 
leadership of their pastor. Brother William H. Clough. With the 
help of his splendid co-workers he was enabled by the grace of 
God to lead ninety-six souls to an acceptance of the Lord Jesus as 
their Savior and some to reconsecrate themselves to his service. 
This result is all the more remarkable when it is remembered that 
it was in February of the same year that another campaign led 
by Brother R. Paul Miller brought over one hundred souls to Christ 
in this same church. Preceding the revival, so the pastor informs 
us, cottage prayer meetings were held, not for a few weeks, but 
throughout the year; personal evangelism classes were conducted 
for eight weeks; and there was much personal visitation and ad- 
vertising done, including handbills and newspaper notices. God is 
abundantly blessing the leadership of Brother Clough and his peo- 
ple are giving him loyal cooperation. 


Miniature Studies in the Divine Library 

By Prof. M. A. Stuckey 
II John 

Verse One 

(Revised Version Readings are Underscored) 
"The elder unto the elect lady and her children, whom I love in 
the truth; and not I only, but also all they that have known 
(know) the truth;" 

Here is just such a letter as the aged John would be constrained 
to write to an excellent Christian mother whose children were 
lovable, virtuous, and modest. Perhaps there was an adorable 
Mary or a vigorous John in her family — these surnames no others 
surpass — who, with other fortunate ones, understood clearly Christ's 
Gospel and Christ's Person. St. John loved such folks because 
Jesus once loved him supremely. (I Pet. 5:1; I Jn. 3:18; III Jn. 
1; Jn. 8:32; Gal. 2:5; 3:1; 5:7; Col. 1:5; II Thess. 2:13; I Tim 2:4). 

Verse Two 

"For the truth's sake, which dwelleth (abidcth) in us, and (it) 
shall be with us forever." 

The Truth of God is eternal: it abides "in us" to the end of 
the age. Note the close community feeling here: St. John does not 
say "in you," or "in them", but "in us." Once Christ vouchsafes 

JANUARY 27, 1934 


Page 9 

eternal life unto man. it is his forever. Christian reader, make no 
mistake about that fact. The sheep shall always be sheep though 
they be "fleeced" for gain every year. Did not the Chief Shepherd 
say: "And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never per- 
ish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand?" Jn. 10:28. 

Verse Three 

"Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, (grace, mercy, peace shall 
be with us), from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, 
(Jesus Christ), the Son of the Father, in truth and love." 

Walk in The truth! Abide in the Truth! Walk in Love! Abide in 
Love! There are the cardinal ideas of the Second Letter. And the 
grace, mercy, and peace which cometh down from heaven shall be 
as dew on Gideon's fleece in the souls of Christians — dew that 
sparkles like a casket of diamonds under a morning .=^un. The light 
which radiates from the life of the Christian is reflected light — 
shining between the eternities/^f rom the Son of Righteousness. ( 1 
Tim. 1:2). 

Verse Four 

"I rejoiced (rejoice) greatly that I found of thy children (I have 
found certain of thy children) walking in truth, as we have received 
a commandment (even as we received commandment) from the 

What more competent judge could be found in Asia Minor on 
spiritual matters than the Elder John ? He was a Bishop par ex- 
cellence. He complimented a mother by complimenting certain, if 
we have the proper translation, of her elect children. This mother, 
like Susannah Wesley, sowed the Word bountifully and reaped a 
glorious harvest. John and Charles Wesley, sed duo leones out of 
many, preached and sang Merrie England out of the shackles of 
impending despair into the safety of the Kingdom. 

Verse Five 

"And now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote a new 
commandment unto thee, (to thee), but that which we had from 
the beginning, that we love one another." 

If the reader will turn anew to I John 2:7, 8 and 3:11 
he will discover kindred Scripture to the above. Lev. 19:18; 
John 15:12, 17; Eph. 5:2; I Thess. 4:9; James 2:8; I Peter 
1:22; — all these show what Moses, Paul, James, and Peter, in addi- 
tion to John's Gospel, think about love. James rightly makes it 
"the royal law according to the Scripture." Love bsgats love among 
individuals, cities, states, and nations. We may expect love to be 
king only when the King of Love returns. 

Verse Six 

"And this is love, that we walk after his commandments. This 
is the commandment, that as ye have heard from the beginning 
(even as ye heard from the beginning, that), ye should walk in it." 

A climax is reached in this verse. The writer seemingly reasons 
in a circle, but, on closer observation, it will be noted that he is 
talking about "commandments" and a "commandment." All that 
the Scriptures enjoin and all that Shepherd of Love especially set 
forth as superlatively important the Apostle of Love would require 
of loving saints. Saints who do not love each other, after all, are 
not saints. St. John may be pardoned for re-emphasizing love over 
and over again. In that respect the Saviour was his example. We 
read: "God so loved that he gave, etc." Christ knew love before 
Abraham was. 

Verse Seven 

"For many deceivers are entered (gone forth) into the world, 
who confess not (even they that confess not) that Jesus Christ is 
come (cometh) in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an 
(the deceiver and the antichrist). 

Brother, are you a deceiver or an anti-christ? Well, you are, if 
you believe Jesus was not the Son of God in the flesh. If you find 
God in Christ — God's perfect image in the Perfect Man — then you 
axe a son and an heir to the treasures of heaven. These "deceivers" 
are Satan's emissaries — "heretics" our fathers called them — but 
now, — mirable dictu — they are called "liberalists" and "modern- 
ists". Remember St. John once asked, "Who is a liar but he that 
denieth that Jesus is the Christ? (I Jn. 2:22). 

Verse Eight 
"Look to yourselves, that we (ye) love not those things which 
we have wrought, but that we (ye) receive a full reward." 
When orthodoxy in doctrine is regarded as truth out-worn and 

out-grown, and hetei-odoxy in teaching is made its so-called reli- 
able substitute, then it behooves the real Christian believers to 
"look to yourselves." When foundation truths are rsmoved, when 
old landmarks are set aside, when "new truth" claims the field — 
let us be cautious and investigate the set-up. The new features 
may be serious "sand-traps" to befuddle the uninitiated. There are 
many ways to lose our "birthrights"; there are many messes of 

Verse Nine 
"Whosoever transgresseth, (goeth onward) and abideth not in the 
doctrine (teaching) of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in 
the doctrine (teaching) of Christ, (the same) he hath both the 
Father and the Son." 

"In this warning," says Dr. G. Campbell Morgan, "we find a 
principle of perpetual application. There is always room for ad- 
vanced thinking, for progressive interpretation, for the things of 
Christ are as profound as God and life. We never ought to be 
content to tarry with the first principles of truth. We should in 
knowledge go on unto perfection. But there is one infallible test 
for such advanced thinking, for such progressive interpretation. 
It is that the advanced thinking do not contradict the first princi- 
ples, or deny the fundamental facts of our faith — those of the his- 
toric Jesus, that of the fact that he came in the flesh. Such ad- 
vanced thinking as denies these things, is not progress, but retro- 
gression and apostasy." 

Verse Ten 

"If there come any unto you, (if any one cometh), and bring 
(bringeth) not this doctrine (teaching), receive him not into your 
house, neither bid him God speed: (and give him no greeting.") 

"Observe how strenuous," remarks Dr. James M. Gray, "we should 
be in maintaining this doctrine (v. 10). The command "receive 
him not into your house." is relative. It means not that we are 
to deny him meat and shelter altogether, if he bs in need of them, 
but that we are not to fellowship him as a brother. Even our 
personal enemies we are to bless and pray for, if they hunger we 
are to feed them and if they thirst give them drink. But those 
who are the enemies of God by being enemis of his truth, we are 
to have nothing to do with in the capacity of fellow-Christians. We 
bid them God speed." 

Verse Eleven 

"For he that biddeth him God speed (giveth him greeting) is par- 
taken (partaketh) in his evil deeds (works)". 

The earliest disciples felt keenly the idea of sharing the false- 
teacher's doctrine. The "Teaching of the Twelve Apostles," enjoins 
believers thusly: "Now whoever cometh and teacheth you all these 
things, before spoken, receive him; but if the teacher himself turn 
aside and teach another teaching, so as to overthrow this, do not 
hear him." (Chap. 11) (Cf. Mt. 10:10). Men ought to be fair with 
those who do not see the Truth as they see it, but, when Error is 
purposefully substituted for Truth, then it behooves the Christian 
not to be a compromiser. 

Verse Twelve 

"Having many things to write unto you, I would not write (them) 
with paper and ink: but I ti-ust (hope) to come unto you, and speak 
face to face that our (your) joy may be full." 

The aged John still is agile and vivacious in mind and body. He 
could have taken his pen in hand, dipped it in black, red, or gold 
ink, set his own ideas down on papyrus paper made from the 
Egyptian byblus, but he preferred to visit this mother and her 
family in person. The communion of saints is a rare and precious 
thing. It is a pre-view of the lofty intercourse and everlasting 
felicity of heaven. 

Verse Thirteen 

"The children of thy (thine) elect sister greet thee. "Amen. 

Here are two elect women — sisters in the flesh and in the faith — 
(how we wish he might have named them) who are no doubt hap- 
py mothers in charge of happy families. The nieces or nephews 
in this instance are thoughtful of their aunt, (has courtesy departed 
from the earth together with its chivalry?), and St. John was glad 
to bear their glad messages. 

"Don't forget the old folks. 

Love them more and more; 
As they turn their longing eyes 

Toward the golden shore." 

Page 10 


JANUARY 27, 1934 


Goshen, Indiana 


Maurertown, Virginia 






General Secretary 
Berlin, Penniylvania 


Aihiand, Ohio 

The Summer Bible School 

By A. L. Lathem, Chester, Pennsylvania 

(Continued from last week) 

Sixth— THAT HE ROSE FROM THE Complaints have not numbered over a 

DEAD ON THE THIRD DAY WITH THE dozen, but we should like all to understand 

SAME BODY WITH WHICH HE DE- and be satisfied. 

SCENDED INTO THE TOMB. We feel we have been honorable, honest, 

Seventh— THAT HE — THE LORD JE- and absolutely fair in every case. 

SUS— IS COMING AGAIN. Any order amounting to $15.00 and above 

ESSENTIALS FOR "S. B. S." DEVELOP- will receive a discount of 10%. However, 

MENT this does not apply to separate orders 

Three things are essential for the Bible amounting to $15.00 or over, because we 

School development must take into account the handling. But 

1. Prayer. the order to receive a discount must be an 

2. Earnest Effort. individual order, all of its contests ordered 

3. Money. at o"e time. 

The new questionnaire will add this in- We shall also have to insist that books 
sertion— "What will vou contribute this are NOT to be returned, 
year toward promotional work?" (Any BOOKS are NOT RETURNABLE— care- 
amount acceptable). fully consider before ordering what you ac- 
BOOKS AND PRICES tually need. It is better to send you a sec- 
It is evident to any experienced teacher ond order, than to take the risk of having 
that text books play a most essential part the books injured by returning them, 
in conducting a school. Inasmuch as this work is a "Labor of 

The books indicated in the various grades Love" and the Director of the Association 

are here listed with their prices. receives no salary for his work, and it is 

THE BIBLE all for the building of the Master's King- 

"Way of Life" $ .50 dom, and everything is done as cheaply as 

The Bible, the Christian's Sacred Book .03 possible, it is desired that losses be kept 

The Life of Jesus 03 down to a minimum. 

Catechism for Young Children 03 A few books over is not a loss to any 

Shorter Catechism 03 school, as there are always some children, 

Adam to Saul 03 who, if the matter is properly presented to 

The Twelve Apostles 03 them, desire to the books for their 

Saul to Christ 03 own individual use. 

The Apostle Paul 03 CURRICULUM 

Geography of Palestine 15 - Kindergarten 

Blaikie's Bible History 1.50 ivinaergarien 

Rand & McNally's Bible Atlas 3.50 (Pupils three and four years of age). 

Oliver's Teacher Training Course 50 ( 1 ) The Books of the New Testament. 

The Gospel by John (A Study) 60 (2) The Twenty- Third Psalm. 

Character Building — True Stories, Le- (3) Fifteen questions from "Catechism for 

gends and Anecdotes 25 Young Children." 

Combination Star and Report Card with (4) The Lord's Prayer. 

Envelope 04 (5) Bible Stories. 

"Child's Life of Christ" 35 Primary 

"Beautiful Bible Stories" 75 First Grade (age five years) 

"Handful of Corn" 1.00 ( 1 ) The Lord's Prayer. 

Note: — (2) First Psalm. Twenty-Third Psalm re- 

We have had a few cases in which pur- viewed, 

chasers of books have complained about be- (3) Twenty-two questions from "Cate- 

ing called upon to pay carriage charges chism for Young Children." 

(parcel post). (4) Twenty-Third Psalm. 

We feel sure that we should not have had (5) Books of the Old Testament, 

those complaints if these purchasers had (6) Special Bible Verses, 

thoughtfully considered the low cost at (7) Bible Stories, 

which they receive books, and this we do Second Grade (age six years) 

in order to help the work. (1) "The Bible, The Christian's Sacred 

This business is not run for the sake of Book" — first half, 

a profit — no personal profit whatever comes (2) "The Life of Jesus" — twenty-one ques- 

to the President acting and the Financial tions. 

Secretary. All profit on books is used to (3) "The Beatitudes" — Matt. 5:3-12. 

further the cause. (4) "Catechisrn for Young Children" — fifty 

It is necessary, therefore, to charge the questions, 

purchaser carriage costs, i. e.. Parcel Post. (5) Psalms 8, 15, 24. Review of Psalms 

We feel that it is not ethically right to 1, 23. 

increase the cost of the books so as to cover (6) Selections from "The Way of Life." 

cost of parcel post, because that would be (7) Readings from "The Child's Life of 

making those nearby pay the bills of those Christ." 

who are far away. Third Grade (age seven years) 

1) "The Bible, the Christian's Sacri 
Book" — completed. 

2) "The Life of Jesus"— fifty-four qun 

3) Matt. 5:1-24. 

4) "Catechism for Young Children" — o 
hundred questions. 

5) Selections from "The Way of Life." 

6) Psalms 19, 27. Review Psalms 8, 1. 

7) Readings from "Life of Christ." I 

Intermediate ] 

Fourth Grade (age eight years) 

1 ) "Catechism for Young Children"- 

2) Psalms 32, 34. Review of Psalms li 

3) "The Life of Jesus" — reviewed ai 

4) Shorter Catechism — questions 1-15. 

5) Matt. 5:1-48. 

6) Readings from "A Handful of Corn 
Fifth Grade (age nine years) 

1) "Adam to Saul" — forty-three quei 

2) Psalms 37:1-11, 46, 51. Review ( 
Psalms 23, 34. 

3) "The Twelve Apostles of Our Lord"- 
pages 1-15. 

4) Matt. 6:1-23. Review Matt. 5. 

5) Selections from "The Way of Life." 

6) Readings from "A Handful of Corn 

7) Shorter Catechism — questions 16-3( 
review questions 1-15. 

Sixth Grade (age ten years) 

1 ) "Adam to Saul" — reviewed and con 

2) Psalms 65, 67, 72. Review Psalms 4' 

3) "The Twelve Apostles of Our Lord"- 
reviewed and completed. 

4) Matt. 6:23 to Matt. 7:1-14. Revie 
Matt. 5, 6:1-23. 

5) Shorter Catechism — questions 31-5( 
review questions 1-30. 

6) Selections from "The Way of Life." 
Eighth Grade (age twelve years) 

1) Psalms 91, 121, 122; I Cor. 13. 

2) Review Psalms 84, 87, 90. Matt. 7:1< 
29 reviewed. Luke 2:8-20. 

3) Nine Lessons from "The Way of Life 

4) Twenty-eight pages from "The Geoj 
raphy of Palestine" (A. L. Phillips). 

5) Shorter Catechism — questions 71-9C 
review of questions 1-70. 

6) "The Apostle Paul" — completed. 

7) Kings and Prophets of Israel and Jt 
dah. (From "Bible"). 

Ninth Grade (age thirteen years) 

1) John 1:1-18; 3:1-21. Review Psalm 
91, 121, 122. I Cor. 13. 

2) "The Way of Life," eighteen lesson: 
Isaiah 35. 

3) Shorter Catechism — completed. 

4) Geography of Palestine (A. L. Phil 
lips ) — completed. 

5) Bible History (Blaikie) — begun pp. 1 

Senior High 
Tenth Grade (age fourteen years) 

1) *Bible Atlas, pp. 1-6; p. 11, pp. 13-19 
pp. 26-46. 

2) Romans 8. Isaiah 40. Review Joh 
1:18; 3:1-21; Isaiah 35. 

3) "The Way of Life"— Twenty-eight les 

4) John 14. 

5) Bible History (Blaikie) — continued pj 
84-192— reviewed pp. 1-84. 

Eleventh Grade (age fifteen years) 
(1) * Bible Atlas, pp. 47-83. Review 14t: 

JANUARY 27, 1934 


Page 11 

(2) Isaiah 53. John 15. Review Isaiah 40 
and Romans 8. 

(3) "The Way of Life"— completed. 

1^) Bible History (Blaikie) pp. 192-351. 
(Omitting Kingdom of Israel). Review 
Twelfth grade (sixteen years and older) 

(1) A Study of the Gospel of John. Mem- 
ory chapters 16, 20, 21. Review John 
15. Special Chapter the Third — see 
Curriculum Ninth Grade. 

(2) "The Way of Life" — reviewed. 

(Continued on page 16) 

Studying the 


at the Family Altar 

By William S. Crick 


(Lesson for February 4, 1934) 

.wesson Text: Mt. 6:1-34. Golden Text: Mt. 

True Prayer. Mt. 6:5-15. Would that 
)rayer might be purged of these two types 
)f dross: hypocritical "vain show" and 
leathen "vain repetitions". Prayer to the 
rieavenlv Father is such a VITAL, .such a 

Personal, such a potential thing 

,hat it is little short of sacrilege to cheapen 
't, by abuse. How we occidentals need to 
peed the counsel: "enter into thy closet and 
■■hut thy door!" How our spiritual stature 
lamishes through lack of meditation, seclu- 
j;ion, intimacy with the Father! Combine 
he "model prayer" with the petition which 
s repeated in Luke 11:1: "Lord, teach us 
CO PRAY!" Note the request is NOT 
fTeach us HOW to pray!", but "Teach us 
:0 PRAY!" Teach us the necessity, the 
lenefit, the resource of prayer! 


True Treasure. Mt. 6:19-23. Treasure, to 

')e worthy of the name, must be so securely 

;ept that it is not only preserved, but also 

tccessible when and if the owner desires 

use it. One who was both wise and 
wealthy (or possibly HAD BEEN), wrote: 
Riches certainly make themselves WINGS 
-they fly as an eagle toward heaven!" 
Prov. 23:5). In our day, we have seen that 
i hes also take "legs", "Pullmans" and 
:ven "ocean liners" and flee to parts un- 
:nown or inaccessible! BUT, investments 
n the building of the Kingdom of Heaven 
vill ever be secure, and the dividends will 
.ccrue to the believer's etemal REWARD, 
it. Peter assures us that our "inheritance" 
s "reserved in heaven"; that we ourselves 
ire "kept by the power of God"; and that 
iur "salvation" is "ready to be revealed in 
•he Last Day!" (1 Pet. 1:3-9). Let us in- 
vest our treasure in ETERNAL SECUR- 


Our Father's Care. Mt. 6 :24-34. Here is 
•he "Gospel of Trust". "Your Father 
iNOWS ye have need of THESE 
rHINGS!" namely, food, shelter, clothing. 
Believers are explicitly COMMANDED: 
'For this reason I CHARGE you, not to be 
;ver-anxious about your lives ....!" (Wey- 
nouth). Life is more than merely "making 
I living". To be weighted down with "the 
jurden of things", prevents the believer 

from "running with patience the race set 
before us" (Heb. 12:1). "A man's life con- 
sisteth not in the abundance of THE 
THINGS which he possesseth!" (Lk. 12:15). 
Oh, for a correct scale of life's values! Jesus, 
in his mountain-top "Sermon", gives us the 
.scale: "Seek ye FIRST the Kingdom of God 
and his righteousness (the righteousness lit- 
gives) and all these THINGS will be added 
unto you!" 


God's Kingdom First. Mk. 10:23-31. The 
disciples "were astonished out of measure 
saying among themselves: 'Who then CAN 
be saved?'" And Jesus replied with that 
eternal declaration: "With MEN-impossible; 
but NOT with God; for with God ALL 
THINGS are possible!" How TRUST in 
riches retards the growth in grace of the 
child of God; beclouds his vision, and muf- 
fles his testimony! BUT, trusting in God 
and sacrificing the THINGS of life" for 
Christ's sake AND THE GOSPEL'S" pro- 
mote growth, widen and elevate the vision, 
and give force and range to the testimony! 
Yet "How CAN they preach EXCEPT thev 
be SENT?" (Rom. 10:15). How .seriously 
Gospel preaching AND PREACHERS have 
been handicapped by the covetousness of 
those ultimately responsible for "the send- 
ing"! St. Paul, in Col. 3:5, catalogues cov- 
etousness as "idolatry" and with debasing 
social sins. 


Dependence upon Christ. John 15:1-8. 
Here is another amplification of the lofty 
mountain sermon of Jesus. Three condi- 
tions are noted as necessary to a fruitful 
life. (1) CLEANSING. "He'purgeth it that 
it may bring forth more fruit." Many a be- 
liever's life is barren because it needs mor- 
al pruning. (2) ABIDING. "For without 
( apart from ) me ye can do nothing. As the 
branch cannot bear fruit of itself EXCEPT 
it abide in the vine — no more CAN YE EX- 
DIENCE. "IF ye keep my COMMAND- 
MENTS ye shall' abide in my love." How 
many a church member dislikes to "keep his 

commandments!" However, the secret of 
efl'ective soul-winning lies in the promise: 
"If ye abide in me, and my WORDS abide 
in you, ye .shall ASK WHAT YE WILL and 
it SHALL BE DONE unto you!" 7. 

A Very Present Help. Ps. 46-1-11. This 
precious Psalm must have been a favorite 
with the Preacher of the Sermon on the 
Mount. Of all men, he knew the secret re- 
source which the child of God may have in 
the Heavenly Fathers loving care. Its in- 
timacy and definiteness he portrayed when 
he said: "."^re not two sparrows sold for a 
farthing — and not ONE of them shall fall to 
the ground without your Father. But the 
very hairs of your head are numbered. Fear 
ye not therefore, for ye are of more value 
than many sparrows!" (Mt. 10:29-31). The 
security of those in God's care is expressed 
when he said : "They shall never perish . . . 
and no man is able to pluck them out of my 
Father's hand!" (John 10:28, 29). He could 
sing with the 

"The Lord of Hosts is with us — 
The God of Jacob is our Refuge!" 

The Works of the Word of God. Psalm 

1!»:7-14. In these verses are set forth six 

of the superior attributes of God's Word. 

like as many facets reflecting the Sun of 

Righteousness. Quoting from another 

translation ( Rotherham's ) : 

"The law of Jehovah is complete, converting 
the soul, 

"The testimony of Jehovah is confirmed, 
making wise the simple; 

"The precepts of Jehovah are right, rejoic- 
ing the heart; 

"The commandment of Jehovah is pure, en- 
lightening the eyes; 

"The reverence of Jehovah is clean, endur- 
ing forever; 

"The decisions of Jehovah are faithful and 
righteous altogether!" 

And Jesus declared: "THE WORD that I 

have spoken — the same shall judge him m 

the day"! (John 12:48). 

E. M. RfDDLE. 

Waterloo, Iowa 



Piru, Indiana 





,Y\^ C. D. WHITMER. Editor. O/ 

South Bend, Ind. 





General Secretary 



2301 13th St.. N. E.. 
Canton, Ohio 

Attention Pennsylvania Endeavorers! 

The official staff of the Pennsylvania 
Brethren C. E. LTnion has just been com- 
pleted recently. Officers were elected at the 
October Conference, but the appointment of 
Superintendents has taken more time. The 
officers and superintendents are listed with 
their addresses so that those seeking infor- 
mation or help can communicate with the 
proper official. 

President — Rev. R. D. Crees. Kittanning, 
Pa., R. D. 3. 

Vice-President — Carl Uphouse, 412 
Haynes St., Johnstown, Pa. 

Secretary-Treasurer — Robert Ashman, 
Johnstown, Pa. R. D. 5. 

Prayer Meeting Supt.— Rev. W. H. Schaf- 
fer, Conemaugh, Pa. (South Central District 

Missionary Suptw — William Grace, Jr., 

3717 Percy St., Philadelphia, Pa. (Eastern 
District Organizer). 

Quiet Hour Supt. — Rev. H. C. Hammond, 
2915 Walnut St., Altoona. Pa. (North Cen- 
tral District Organizer). 

Citizenship Supt. — Clarence Fairbanks, 
McKinley St., Kittanning, Pa. (Northwest- 
ern District Organizer). 

Evangelistic Supt. — Edward Yanchus, 
Masontown, Pa. (Southwestern District Or- 

These officers and superintendents stand 
ready to help any Christian Endeavor So- 
ciety, Committee or member in the Penn- 
sylvania District. If your Prayer Meeting 
Committee needs help, have the chairman 
write Rev. Schaffer about it. If you want 
to put on a real missionary program in your 
C, E,, write William Grace about it, etc. 

Page 12 


JANUARY 27. 1934 

Each one of the five state superintendents 
are also organizers for their respective dis- 
tricts, and a yearly convention is to be held 
in each district. We are willing to be helped 
as well as willing to help. Write us your 
suggestions and plans. We would especially 

like to hear from C E. organizations in other 
districts in the U. S. Cut out this list of 
oflficers and superintendents and have your 
secretary keep it for future reference. 
SinCErelv yours, 


When Is Christ My Master? 

By C. D. Whitmer 

(Article No. 5) 

Theme:— "When I Extend His Cause." 


In the introduction for this series we saw 
how willingly Jesus sei-ved. If by his great 
example we can so live that every day we 
portray Jesus to others, we will hasten the 
kingdom of God. There are many little 
things and many great things that we can 
do for individuals and society. If we work 
hard for power and influence, unselfishly 
used, we will be able to bring about great 
changes in many lives. Today, in this world 
of human strife, we can do much if we only 
will. As never before, the world is in need 
of action. "Black despair will scarcely 
clutch and hold for long if one can talk it 
out with a friend who understands." 

Demonstrate through your life what 
Christianity means. "Man does not live by 
bread alone. Roses and sunsets, songs and 
symphonies, essays and poems are also 
means of grace." No matter who we are or 
what our station, we may by our good works 
lead men to glorify God. 

"Go ye into all the world." Mark 16:14-18. 

"Demonstrate," a real challenge. I Cor. 

Teach, to extend his Kingdom. Matt. 7: 
21-23; 5:16-19. 

Jesus bade his followers go farther than 
ever before? Matt. 28:18-22. 

Jesus encouraged helpers. Matt. 10:28-32. 

Jesus and our attitude toward others. 
Mark 12:28-31. 

The Social test of Christianity. Matt. 25 : 
Meditation : 

"God Calls" 
"Who knows what call the voice of Jesus 

To youth who look brave-eyed into the 
heart of modern life 

Do modern lepsrs need release from sin? 
Do some bear burdens, poverty and want 
While those who bind them on stand by and 

'You are unworthy, else you'd not be poor' ? 
Is there a brother, darker hued, whose lot 
Is overcast with prejudice and fear? 
Is there the blare of trumpet, beat of dram. 
To inflame, to hate, to kill ? 
Is there the easy path of 'good enough' 
Which keeps one from the best ? In all 

these things God calls. 
He needs young hearts, young minds, young 


Who hears" ? 
Prayer : 

Christ, who art so very real to those 
who believe in thee, shine through us, we 
pray, that thou mayest be known to all the 
world in this troubled time of need. Help 
us to find the task through which the words 
of our lips and the thoughts of our hearts 
may be transplanted into good work which 
shall bring glory to thy name. 

We thank thee. Father, for the opportu- 
nity of realizing that Christ is truly our 
Master when we live like him and exalt his 
good works. For the moments of silence, 
when we enjoy fellowship with thee, 
Christ, and for the times when we can give 
ourselves for the realization of thy king- 
dom on earth, we thank thee. Amen. 

My Resolutions with Suggestions for ac- 




Send Foreign Million Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1925 East 5th St., 

Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Sec.-Treas. 

Berne, Indiana 

News from Yaloke Station in Africa 

Miss Patterson Continues Seriously 111 

Yaloki par Boali, par Bangui, 
Afrique Equatoriale Francaise, 
November 30th, 1933. 
Dear Evangelist Readers: 

As I look back over the more than seven 
weeks that have passed since last I wrote 
you, I cannot but feel how much of God's 
goodness has been with us during our fur- 
nace of affliction. Then Miss Patterson her- 
self, although greatly suffering, typed the 

article which we sent you. It is the last 
typing she has done. Two days later the 
terrible arthritis and arteritis which have 
since held her in their relentless grip made 
their appearance in a new form, and since 
the fourteenth of October she has been a 
helpless invalid. She has had the best care 
and thought of two other doctors, and the 
infinitely tender and faithful nursing of 
Miss Myers and Miss Emmert. While life 

lingers, we do not give up hope that 
may yet take her to the hospital at Elat i[ 
electrical treatments, the only thing, we ^| 
lieve, which we have lacked for her ca 
The Fosters have seconded our every eflfd 
with their kind helpfulness. Miss Tys 
has offered to come from Bellevue to i 
lieve Miss Myers — an oifer which we ct 
not feel for the present we could accept 
account of the heavy medical work at Bell 

Meanwhile in spits of great affliction o ' 
station and village work goes on. 

A great loss came to me in the departu 
of my chauffeur on October 31st. Durii 
this month I have had no chauffeur, b 
Mr. Foster has taken me twice to Bang | 
on two hurried emergency medical trips. C ' 
the latter of these trips we received tl 
cablegram that furlough money for Mi 
Patterson and Miss Byron has been fo 
warded to Kribi awaiting their departu 
when — and if — Miss Patterson beconii 
strong enough to take the journey. 

It is Thanksgiving Day, as I write. Twei 
ty-five years ago I first touched the mail ; 
land of Africa on Thanksgiving Day. Oi : 
year ago I arrived at Yaloke on Thank; 
giving Day. We are having Thanksgivir. 
dinner together today, at our home. Tl 
dining room adjoins Miss Patterson's bee ■ 
room and we trust that to some extent sb 
may be able to join with us in the festivit' 
and prayer. 

In the church we have recently rejoice 
together in a love feast at which God's pres 
ence was manifestly realized. The evangi 
lists from all our chapels who had just bee 
with us for a week of prayer and studi 
joined with us, and returned to their \i. 
lages the following day refreshed. On th 
first of our trips to Bangui we were er'l 
abled to visit the Chapels on our return, ani 
to encourage the evangelists at each poin'' 
On the second of our trips we had to leav 
the heavy burden of teaching during th 
two days of our absence to Miss Emmer' 
and Mrs. Foster, Miss Myers being at thll 
bedside of Miss Patterson. j 

We rejoiced in what God has wrought a^ 
we met the evangelists in our classes dur' 
ing the latter part of the week and wit 
nessed their rejoicing in the new truths ac 
quired, and new fellowship experienced ii 
the Holy Spirit. 

The school work was interrupted for i 
time during Miss Patterson's illness, espe 
cially before Miss Myers' arrival from Bas 
sai, when Miss Emmert was continually at 
the patient's bedside. God is richly bless 
ing Miss Emmert in her patient devotee 
work in the school room. 

The native hospital has passed through i 
year of great vicissitudes in irregularity oj' 
helpers. The loss of Miss Tyson, our heao 
nurse — was Bellevue's gain, and the loss oi' 
Andie Bernard has been Bangui's gain, a!< 
he supports himself there and preaches the 
gospel. God has greatly relieved our situ- 
ation by returning to us David Remy. whc 
arrived after a long and difficult trip fron. 
the Camerouns on November 13th, having 
been one month en route. 

His bride. Julienne, will, we tnist, be a 
blessing among the women here. She is ar 
earnest Christian and reads and writes hei 
own language — Boulou. We trust she may: 
be used in helping our women here wber: 
she shall have acquired the language. 

Our youngest hospital worker, Rene, is 
leaving us, to go into another form of mis- 
sion service. He will be replaced by Claude,/! 

JANUARY 27, 1934 


Page 13 

younger brother of Elie Boy, who has 
een so long with us in hospital service. 

During the month of November we have 
ad upon the station a resuming of the in- 
ijstrial work which had been so long 

opped at Yaloke for lack of funds. And 
) all of our branches of work are now in 
aeration on this station. 

As to the other stations we praise God 
)r his keeping power. The missionaries 
id the children at the other stations are 
) far as we know, enjoying good health, 
od has been graciously blessing them too 
L church,, chapels and schools, as well as 
jspitals. We long to see them oftener and 
ok forward with longing to the reunion 
; Confsrence, if that shall be permitted to 

We are hopefully looking forward to the 

return of our furloughed missionaries. We 
have rejoiced in the cabled news of the suc- 
cess of their operations. 

We thank God also that we may look for- 
ward to the coming foi-th of Mr. and Mrs. 

Since last writing you it has developed 
that our Baptist friends in Oubangui Chari 
have the beginning of a work there and that 
they look forwai-d to developing this work 
into a station, as well as the present rest 
house at "Kilometre 8." May God bless all 
who participate in Bangui's evangelization. 

May a deepened prayer life a more 
"hilarious giving", and a multiplied coming 
forth be our experience as Brethren at home 
and abroad. 

Yours in Christian fellowship, 


Mid-semester examinations are now on 
and also re-enrollment for the ne.xt semes- 
ter. The enrollment will be about the samq 
as this semester. 



Our Lord's Greatest Aj>ostle was a 
Great Correspondent 


Before reporting the results of the recent 
vival at Leon, I would like to take this 
iportunity to say a few words about the 
evious meetings at the Pleasant Grove 
urch. The pastor. Brother Anderson, has 
ready given to Evangelist readers his re- 
irt, and I wish to add only my sincere 
ipreciation of the privilege of working 
,th these fine people in a revival effort, 
■d to thank especially those who so 
aciously entertained us in their homes. 
e counted it a special privilege to stay 

the Myers home which has meant so 
ach to the work of the Brethren church, 
le conditions at Pleasant Grove all seemed 

be encouraging for the future. 
Ever since the great meeting of the Cali- 
mia Quartet in Leon last winter we have 
. been hoping that they would be able to 
turn again this year. But circumstances 
ose which made it impossible for two of 
e young men to return. However, after 
jch persuasion on our part, Ernest Pine 
,d Donald Carter agreed to come without 
e others. 

The weather was not good this year, and 
ere was much sickness, but the church 
IS well filled each night during the revival. 
le messages in song and sermon were true 

the Word and delivered in a manner 
lich appealed to young and old alike. The 
mber of confessions received was 29. If 
; add to this the 68 which were received in 
e meetings last year, we get a total of 

as the visible fruit of less than five 
jeks of meetings conducted by the young 
in of the quartet. Needless to say, they 
11 never be forgotten in this community. 
The finest part of the revival was the 
mmunion service with which we closed, 
le attendance was practically double that 

any other communion sei-vice in our 
lurch during the past five years or more, 
ur accommodations were taxed to the lim- 
. Many strangers came to observe the 
:rvice, some of them standing during the 
itire evening. Then to climax one of the 
ost spiritual services we can remember, 
'ter the benediction two young women who 
id been attending the revival and had wit- 
issed the communion service, came to the 
'angelists and said they wanted to accept 

the Lord. The communion service had been 
the final, winning testimony. The Brethren 
church need not be ashamed of its peculiar 
ordinances when those ordinances are the 
means of grace not only to those who take 
part in them but also to the unsaved who 
witness them. 

The outlook is very bright now in the 
Leon church if we all follow humbly the 
leading of the Spirit. To that end we so- 
licit the prayers of the Brethren. 



At this writing Dr. and Mrs. McCartney- 
smith are closing a two weeks' meeting 
here. Dr. McCartneysmith spoke some six 
or seven times at the college and much to 
our edification. His addresses were well 
conceived and favorably received. All in 
all, we were much pleased with the presence 
of these two people at the College. 

Meeting of the Board of Trustees. — If we 
are to follow our usual custom of meeting 
soon after the annual meeting of the North 
Central, the Board meeting should be Tues- 
day, April 24. This date is tentative but 
doubtless will be the right one. 

Professor Puterbaugh recently invited 
some twenty-five teachers of Chemistry 
from nearby high schools to be our guests 
here in a Chemistry Teachers' Conference. 
Several men were invited from larger high 
schools such as Akron West High to par- 
ticipate in the discussions. It is regarded 
as a highly successful first attempt and 
ought to be permanent. 

My canvass for funds during the holiday 
vacation was successful to such a degree 
that we are going forward with several im- 
provements, among which is the painting of 
the exterior woodwork on Founders' Hall 
and the Girls' Dormitory. 

About two weeks ago. Dean Mason and 
the writer assisted in the initial organiza- 
tion of a Richland (Mansfield) chapter of 
the College Alumni Association. About 40 
were present but the meeting exhibited 
much enthusiasm and has led us to believe 
that other local chapters should be formed. 
This chapter expects to meet at least twice 
a year for a luncheon and address. It aug- 
urs for good. 



Money Received from All Sources 

August, 1933 

Miss Alice N. Conover, New Lebanon, 

Ohio .$ 1.00 

Mrs. A. J. Bowser, New Lebanon, 0. 1.00 

W. M. S., Lanark, 111 3.00 

Cecil M. Warvel for Mrs. Green's 

board 8.40 

Glenn Warvel for Mrs. Green's board 8.30 

Roann church 26.23 

S. S. Class, Ashland, Ohio, Mrs. E. 

L. Kilhefner 4.00 

Miss Carrie McCoy, Ashland, Ohio . . 5.00 
Miss Christine Witter, Ashland Ohio 5.00 
Builders' Bible Class, Ashland, Ohio 

Mrs. Joseph Stookey 4.00 

W. M. S., Spokane, Washington . . . 5.00 

$ 70.93 
September, 1933 

Glenn Warvel for Mrs. Green's board 8.35 

Cecil Wai-vel for Mrs. Green's board 8.27 

Ever Faithful Class, Roann, Ind. . . . 5.00 

Tomatoes 1.55 

Cream 3.64 

- 26.80 
October, 1933 

Cecil Warvel for Mrs. Green's board 8.35 

Glenn Warvel for Mrs. Green's board 8.35 

Rev. Monroe, Ashland, Ohio 2.00 

Mr. and Mrs. W. H. Schaffer, Allen- 
town, Pa 5.00 

Mr. & Mrs. H. A. Mikrantz, Allen- 
town, Pa 3.00 

Mrs. Sarah Keim. Ashland, Ohio, 

board 100.00 

Cream 5.78 

November, 1933 

Received, Peru lady .25 

Glenn Wai-vel for Mrs. Green's board 8.35 

Cecil Warvel for Mrs. Green's board 8.35 

Rev. S. Lowman, Oakville, Ind 1.00 

W. M. Society, Carieton, Neb 3.00 

Cream 6.59 

$ 28.54 
December, 1933 

Sisterhood Giris, Washington, D. C. 6.00 

Roann Ever Faithful Class 10.00 

Miss Alice Conover, New Lebanon. 

Ohio 1.00 

Glenn Warvel for Mrs. Green's board 8.35 

Cecil Warvel for Mrs. Green's board 8.35 

Cream 5.78 

$ 39.48 

Total received $302.23 

October, 1933— Other Gifts 

Fruit, 7 dish towels, Mrs. J. K. Lautzen- 
hizer, North Manchester. Ind.; 2 comforts, 
W. M. S., Gravelton church, near Nappanee, 
Ind.; 1 quilt, Mrs. D. C. McCloy, Mount 
Pleasant, Pa.; 2 comforts, W. M. S. Louis- 
ville, Ohio; 5 nightgowns and outing for 
three more, W. M. S., Oakville, Ind.; 2 
dresser scarfs, towel and two pair curtains. 
Sunshine Class, Goshen, Ind.; Smocks, 
dresses, and shouldettes for the women, 
fruit cake, Sr. Sisterhood Girls, Washing- 
ton, D. C; 11 aprons, Sr. Sisterhood Girls, 

Page 14 


JANUARY 27, 1934 

Kittanning, Pa.; 10 handkerchiefs, Jr. Sis- 
terhood Girls, Linwood, Md.; Stationery, 
postal card and stamps, pencils, laundry 
bags, dish, paper and linen napkins, candy, 
hose, pictures, dresser scarfs, aprons, tal- 
cum powder, W. M. S., Roanoke, Ind. 

3 years subscription to Household Maga- 
zine, C. W. Brumbaugh, Topeka, Kansas; 10 
yards muslin, W. M. S., Raystown church, 
Saxton, Pa.; fruit cake, Mrs. C9cil Warvel, 
Evanston, 111.; large box home made candy. 
Flora Sisterhood. 

Yours respectfully, 
Matron Brethren Home, Flora, Indiana. 


The time for our yearly report, in regard 
to our evangelistic meetings at this church, 
is here again. 

This year we were very fortunate to se- 
cure Brother Claud Studebaker of Pitts- 
burgh, Pennsylvania to hold our meeting. He 
is a real gospel preacher and I have never 
worked with any one who e.xcelled him in 
his method of personal work with the un- 

Brother Studebaker was detained at home 
two days to conduct a funeral, so he was 
only with us twelve days. The attendance 
was good from the start and the interest 
high. As a direct result of the meeting 
there were fourteen who came forward. 
Twelve have been baptized and the two 
others will be soon. Three have also been 
received into the church by letter since our 
last report. 

As this field has baen well gleaned we 
consider this a very successful meeting. 
Our church has had a spiritual blessing and 
is anxious to have Brother Studebaker back 
again some time. 

As to our work in general here, it is go- 
ing along as usual with all departments of 
the church working in harmony and good 
will, with the attendance at the services the 
best it has been. We ask an interest in 

your prayers. 

D. A. C. TEETER, Pastor. 


Our visit to the Loree church as evange- 
list to assist their worthy pastor, Brother 
D. A. C. Teeter, in a two weeks' meeting, 
was indeed a pleasant experience, and leaves 
in my memory many rich treasures of new 
friendships which I shall value greatly as 
the years come and go, and I am sure even 
eternity shall enrich rather than diminish 
them. It was a real pleasure to live with 
the Teeters for the time and to be privileged 
to share the blessings of a lovely home life, 
where you are made to feel you ai-e one of 
the family. I had known them for some 
years and esteemed them very highly but 
my esteem has been greatly increased and 
enriched by their indulgent courtesy. Rev. 
Teeter has been blessed with a most fruitful 
ministry and is greatly loved by his people. 
His good wife, though modest and retiring, 
is a very efficient helpmeet in the pastoral 
work. Neither have been blest with robust 
health in the last few years, but they have 
carried on their work in a wonderful way. 
The pastor really has the hard work to do 
during the evangelistic meeting, and I be- 
lieve I work about as hard as any evange- 
list, yet the pastor must see that many 
things are attended to and plans effected. 
He is quite like the man who said all he did 
was to mix the mortar and carry it up three 

stories and get the brick up there, while the 
man at the top did all the work. The evan- 
gelist gets the glory many times that be- 
longs to the pastor who has carried the 
brick and mortar to where it can be built 
into a wall, while the evangelist comes in 
and erects the wall and gets the credit. 
Faithful pastoral work is the secret of 
growing churches. A big stir in an evan- 
gelistic meeting every year may not mean 
much in the permanent growth of a church. 
This is no criticism to evangelistic meet- 
ings; it is saying the pastor is entitled to 
most of the credit. 

We had a good meeting. Scheduled to be- 
gin December 25th, we were delayed till the 
27th on account of a funeral. The severe 
cold and storm hindered a bit in starting, 
which left us only twelve days which is 
really too short for best results, but the 
crowds came, our house was soon full and 
kept getting "fuller." It surprised me to 
see a house full at 7:15 ready to begin. The night we began 15 minutes ahead of 
time because the house was filled. We could 
not have been treated with greater cour- 
tesy by these fine people. Loree is quite a 
wonderful church, generously supplied with 
talent for leadership and music. The last 
Sunday 221 were present for Sunday school 
and nearly every one was there on time and 
remained for church. If that should happen 
here (at Pittsburgh) I am afraid the shock 
would be too great. The experience was re- 
freshing indeed; I received as great a bless- 
ing as I gave. If I should begin to name 
those to whom we are especially indebted, 
it would include many names, then some 
might be left out, so I will say, Thank you, 
Loree, for your lavish hospitality, your kind 
words of appreciation, your cordial invita- 
tion to return next year, your fine response 
to the call of the Spirit, and may the fine 
families and individuals who came into the 
fellowship of the church during our stay 
with you prove a great blessing to the 
church and may the church be likewise a 
blessing to them. May the Lord bless you 
and find you responsive to the fine spiritual 
leadership vou have in your good pastor and 
his wife. " CLAUD STUDEBAKER, 
5002 Dearborn St., Pittsburgh, Pa. 


It has been some time since there has 
been a report in the Evangelist from St. 
James, but during the interval some things 
have taken place. 

On November 13th, Brother R. I. Hum- 
berd, of Martinsburg, Pennsylvania, began 
his Bible chart lectures in our church. Dur- 
ing the first week the weather was very cold 
and the attendance rather small. But in 
the second week the weather moderated and 
the attendance and interest increased to 
such an extent that we decided to continue 
the meeting another week. This proved a 
wise decision since the weather continued 
fair, and the attendance and interest fine to 
the very last service. 

The visible results of the meeting were 
eleven confessions, all of which have been 
baptized. Eight united with the church 
here, two with the Church of the Brethren 
and one is undecided as to church relation- 
ship. Just preceding the meeting five were 
baptized and received into church member- 
ship, making a total of thirteen accessions 
since our last report. 

Brother Rohart with a delegation of his 
people drove over from Winchester Virginia, 

one evening and helped enliven the servic 
with their singing. Groups from Hagei 
town attended several evenings. Frequeni 
there were groups in attendance from t 
Church of the Brethren at Manor, as w 
as from the Christian church at Downsvi 
and the U. B. church at Williamsport. A 
appreciated very much the fraternal spi 
manifested by these various churches. 

This is the first time we had the privile 
of working with Brother Humberd in 
meeting, although we have known him ev 
since he was a boy, at which time it w 
our great privilege to baptize and rec::'i' 
him into the membership of the church. \ 
found him to be a splendid workfellow, 
preacher of the Word and a aevoted Chi- 
tian. For these reasons we thoroughly e i 
joyed his stay in our midst. I 

Our individual enjoyment in the meetin 
was somewhat impaired because of M 
Baker's illness. She took sick the day t ' 
meeting began and was in bed for fi 
weeks. As soon as she was able to be i 
our daughter was confined to her bed wi 
an attack of pneumonia. I am happy to s 
that at this writing they are both impit 
ing, for which we thank our Heavenly F 

On Sunday morning, December 31st, ■> 
had another very enjoyable service. Brot 
er Hiram Davis, one of our St. James bo; 
now a pre-seminary student in Ashland C<' 
lege, brought us a very spiritual messa.i 
from the Word. He was accompanied 
three of his college mates who conduct 
the devotional and song service. The lar 
crowd in attendance showed their appreci 
tion by their close attention. Come aga: 
boys, we enjoyed your visit. 

We are praying that the work of the Loi 
may prosper everywhere during the comii 

We also ask an interest in the prayers 
the brotherhood in behalf of our work hei 


A revival meeting which was really a i 
vival from God, closed at Warsaw on Ja 
uai-y 14. The Lord led us to invite Broth 
Ray Klingensmith for a three weeks' mee 
ing, and he was certainly used to bring 
great revival into our midst. Not only w 
the church and pastor edified and revive 
but souls were converted which were re 
victories for God. A new interest in pray 
and personal work has been instilled in 
the members of the church. No high pre 
sure methods were used, yet the power 
the Holy Spirit was felt in every servic 
Souls came to confess Christ simply by t: 
conviction of the Spirit in answer to prayti 

The revival was based solely upon prayf 
Our people had been praying for the meej 
ings and the unsaved by "Prayer Partner 
long before the meetings started. Brothi, 
Klingensmith and his people at the Ashlai- 
Mission and at Ankenytown had also be' 
praying. We are grateful to the evangelij 
and his people for their faithfulness | 
prayer. | 

The first week of the meetings we we' 
at the Church in a Day of Prayer. Tli 
evangelist and pastor prayed together 
the church every morning from 10:30 
11:30. The Prayer Partners continue 
through the meeting. Prayer was our bi 
gest work and so God's answer to pray 
was the result of the meeting. We gi ' 
him the glory. 

JANUARY 27, 1934 


Page 15 

The Lord is certainly going to make great 
ie of such a praying, humble, yet capable 
)ung evangelist as Brother Klingensmith. 

was the gi'eatest pleasure and blessing 

be working with him in prayer and visi- 
,tion and in the services. Everyone learned 

love him while he was here. The crowds 
eadily increased until at the last both aud- 
jriura and Sunday school rooms were filled 

capacity, and folks wanted the meetings 

The results of the meeting will be shown 

the future more than we can see now. 
le visible results were twenty-four new 
embers received into the church by bap- 
;m. two of which had been members of 
her churches, one new member by letter, 
id seven other new confessions awaiting 

The people were one hundred percent 
Uing to cooperate in every suggestion for 
e meeting, and the young people mani- 
sted a new interest in the services. We 
aise God for all these evidences of his 
;ssing, for the prayers of all his people, 
r Brother Klingensmith and his faithful 
)rk, and for the renewed interest of mem- 
rs of this church. We ask your prayers 
at we might make the proper use of these 
;ssings. L. E. LINDOWER. 


Another year past! It has been a year 
progress and spiritual growth for the 
rst Brethren church of La Verne. 
En looking back over the accomplishments 
the past twelve months, it may be seen 
it they were made possible through har- 
inious working together of members, that 
rist's name might be exalted. But with 
; church's yearly verse (Phil. 3:14) ever 
mind and heart we mean to "press on" to 
;ater work for the Lord in 1934. 
During the past quarter, three were re- 
ved by baptism, five by letter, and one 
t by death. For the year, nineteen were 
leived by baptism and seven by letter, 
;h three lost by death and two by letter. 
3 been very encouraging. Prayer meet- 
;s are well attended and the influence of 
"nest prayers for the work can be felt 
i seen on every hand. Two new Bible 
idy classes have been organized lately, 
;h Brother and Sister Paulson as teach- 
. Two hundred seventy-five were pres- 
; to witness the Christmas program of 
! Sunday school, which was very impres- 
e and beautiful. This was in charge of 
ter Thomason and Sister Ruth Thom- 
in. In the evening a sacred cantata, 
himes of Bethlehem", told in song the 
ry of Jesus' birth. The director. Brother 
dlle Thomason, and the choir are worthy 
praise for the spiritual uplift members 
eived from this production, 
rhe Sunday school shows a healthy 
iwth for the year, the average attendance 
nng climbed from 191 to 207. Promo- 
ns are made quarterly (according to the 
; of pupils) and classbooks are revised 
irterly. This system has been working 
■y successfully during the past few years. 
Ne praise the Lord for the way he has 
ssed the La Verne church financially dur- 
■ 1933! We begin the year of 1934 with 
lean slate, and intend to raise the budget 
1934 in the Scriptural way — Tithing. 
5 Treasurer's report shows $5,481.02 
sed in all departments of the church this 
ir. In the past eleven years, we have 

raised $92,000, of which $23,000 was for 

The aims of the church for 1934 as ex- 
pressed by Brother Lynn, are as follows: 

1. A great revival, with every member 
on fire for the Lord. 

2. A 100%. tithing church. 

3. Each member endeavoring to win a 
soul for Christ. 

4. Greater interest in Missions — home 
and foreign. 

The La Venie church desires an interest 
in your prayers, that we may ever "Press 
toward the mark for the prize of the high 
calling of God in Christ Jesus." 

MRS. VERNA MINOR, Correspondent, 
751 Willow St., Ontario, California. 

peace, pleasantness, and security, that con- 
tributes most to the sum of human good. Be 
peaceable. Be cheerful. Be true — Leigh 


Then are ashamed and hold thi/ name in 

And seek in divers ways to show their 

sco^ti — 
Tliese so^ds who find no grandeur in thii 

Nor in a ivonder world of music boi-n. 
They never kneel before a minister gate 
Nor hear a whisper from wiiul-swept sky; 
Scoff at the Name o-n which the ages wait 
And find no song or flower to track thee by. 

Only the coward and the knave shall dare 
To mock thy Name, Cnisaders on the field 
Of Infidels ivere not asliamed to wear 
The flaming cross emblazoned on their 

Martyrs, and shrines where jjilgrims' feet 

have trod. 
And children's voices, — Th^se shall call iioii 


Cora Paxton Stewart, 
In the Chm-chnuin, New York. 

It is our daily duty to consider that, in 
all circumstances of life, pleasurable, pain- 
ful, or otherwise, the conduct of every hu- 
man being affects, more or less, the happi- 
ness of others, especially of those in the 
same house; and that as life is made up, for 
the most part, not of great occasions, but of 
small every-day moments, it is giving to 
those moments, their greatest amount of 


November 26, 1933 to December 7, 1933 
marked an exceedingly successful three 
weeks' evangelistic period for the First 
Brethren church, Uniontown, Pennsylvania. 
The pastor, William H. Clough, conducted 
the meetings single handed preaching all 
the sermons and making all the appeals to 
the unsaved. The following are some of the 
subjects which form the basis of a series cf 
some very able revival sermons: 

"Jesus Christ, Was He Man or Is He 
God?"; "The Impending World Tragedy"; 
"Why has the Lord Je.sus Christ not yet Re- 
turned and How Do We Know that He is 
Coming Soon?"; "Where is Jesus Christ 
Now and What is He Doing?"; "What Ef- 
fect Will the Lord's Return Have upon the 
Worid?"; "The Best Proof in All the Worid 
that the Old Book is True"; "The Most Pop- 
ular Love-story Ever Written"; "Why do all 
Men Need to be Saved?"; "What Must I 
Do to be Saved?"; "The Young Man Who 
Failed, or not Far from the Kingdom of 
God"; "The Impassable Gulf between Two 
Thieves"; "A Whale of a Difl'erence, or 
Jonas' Bachelor Quarters." 

From the beginning to the conclusion of 
the series Rev. Clough was ably supported 
by visiting singers and orchestras who 
brought special numbers which contributed 
very materially to the success of the ser- 
vices. Some of the musical contributions 
deserving special note are the Sunshine 
Trio of the local Mount Olive Baptist church 
and composed of three colored boys who know 
how to sing; the splendid Sunday school or- 
chestra conducted by Ewing McCloy which 
made a most valued contribution to the 
musical program; Herbert Franks' Trum- 
peters, who brought several sacred numbers 
inspiring and soul-thrilling in character; 
Rev. and Mrs. David Hunter of McClellan- 
town, who added their bit to the special 
number in a beautiful duet. Among other 
most splendid and inspirational messages in 
song was a solo by Mr. Dally of Bolsinger 
and a quartet of the First Presbyterian 




F your subscription has expired, RENEW PROMPTLY and put the 
EVANGELIST in some other home. 

T'S real missionary work to extend the circulation of a paper car- 

Our Challenge ig^ 

Every Subscriber a Missionary 

So we say: "Renew and One New from You" 
And Do it Now 

Single renewals $2.00, Honor Roll $1.50, New subscriptions $1..50 

Page 16 


JANUARY 27, 1934 

church of Vaiulerbilt, Pennsylvania. This 
quartet is made up of Miss Burdette, so- 
prano- Miss Gray, alto; Mr. H. B. Shallen- 
berger; Mr. Gray, bass; say they can sing! 

These services \vere well attended 
throughout the entire series. From the be- 
ginning to the ending the presence and 
power of the Holy Ghost was very promi- 
nent, bringing men and women under con- 
viction and repentance until ninety-six souls 
were garnered into the fold of Jesus Christ 
and a large number baptized and received 
into the communion of the First Brethren 

Rev. Clough has endeared himself to this 
congregation by his untiring energy and 
sacrificing, self-denying spirit and social dis- 
position and fine personality and able 

E. E. DILLINER, Uniontown, Pa. 

What Shall Be On the Morrow? 

(Continued from page 5) 

ready for judgment — may be calbd any 
moment to face death. Too many place a 
fatalistic interpretation on deaths. God 
does not always overcome, prevent, inter- 
fere with, our human carelessness, ignor- 
ance, selfishness, recklessness. Most deaths 
could be prevented, lives prolonged by the 
proper knowledge of the right food, correct 
care of these bodies, by thoughtfulness, love, 
self-control. But man being what he is, 
and doing what he does apart from, and con- 
trary to God, in that sens?, "your time is 
always ready." 

2. The second thing our Lord taught in 
those strange remarks, is that the Son of 
God here on earth as the Lamb of Sacri- 
fice, knew exactly the hour for which he 
came into the flesh. Instances there are 
many. Two will suffice. Luke 9:51 — "And 
it came to pass when the time has come 
that he should be received up, he steadfast- 
ly set his face to go to Jerusalem." We find 
him in prayer in John 17:1 — "Father, the 
hour is come, glorify thy Son." Oh, our de- 
pendence must be on such a God! 

in. Do you remember a year ago ? How 
we were just as uncertain and anxious about 
1933, as now about 1934? What happened? 
Oh, what has not happened ? 

Politically, scientifically, mechanically, 
humanity has made progress, only matched 
by its advances in lawlessness. Religiously 
and morally, man has gone downgrade at 
an alarming rate. Both knowledge and sin 
have increased so fast no man can keep ac- 
count. In the air, on sea and from the 
bowels of the earth, have come terrible dis- 
asters and physical phenomena in breath- 
taking rapidity. So that the past year in 
many ways is the since the days of 

But has God not kept us! Fed us? pro- 
tected enlightened, encouraged, softened 
us ? God has not failed, neither has the 
cruise of oil, and handful of meal. The col- 
ored folks used to sing something like this 
— "Come times wen yo doan know what to 
do; and yo can' do nothin but pray and 
trust; den pray and trust, and de Lord, he'll 
cari-y yo thi-u!" 

Instead of having our faith shaken, our 
love diminished, those truly born again have 
grown more like him, and can still advise 
others to "Cast all your care on him, for 
he careth for you." Blessed be his Name! 
Because of his fidelity and Throne-care of 
us, we better know "Whom we have believed 

and are persuaded that he is able to keep 
that which we have committed to him 
against that day." We are more sure of 
his promises because of a tried anchor, sure 
and steadfast — "I will never leave you nor 
forsake you." "When thou passeth through 
the waters, I will be with you." And we an- 
swer, "I will fear no evil, for thou art with 

IV. When a ship is about to start on a 
long voyage, it is the custom in the Navy to 
put her through the process called "round- 
ing the vessel." This consists partly in veri- 
fying the compasses on board; that is, test- 
ing the magnetic needle in each box to see 
if it points due north. We are on another 
year's journey into the unknown sea of life. 
It will do us good and not harm to consider 
our ways, to test our compass, to give 
"more earnest heed to the things that we 
have heard, lest perhaps we drift away from 
them." Paul found it necessary to enjoin 
some professing Christians, to "examine 
yourselves whether ye be in the faith, prove 
your ownselves. Is Jesus Christ in you, or 
are you reprobates?" A new year in a dy- 
ing age urges us to be sure that we please 
God, and not ourselves; for if we please 
ourselves, we are not pleasing God. 

Because of God's care of the past, the les- 
sons learned, the deepened trust, let us press 
on to do God's will in God's way as long as 
Christ tarries. There are tasks yet to do. 
Christian duties many have not even at- 
tempted; souls to win, the gospel to be 
taken and sent, the training of our Chris- 
tian youth, the edifying of one another, the 
winning of the one next to us. He that 
tries not, lives not. Our work is not done; 
and the Master calls for reapers as never 


Here is the first call to the Brother- 
hood for the Benevolent offering for 
our Superannuated Ministers' Fund. 
It seems to the Board that they have 
been too lenient in their attitude to- 
ward the general membership of the 
church with regard to impressing upon 
you the dire need of this part of your 
work. We say "your work" advisedly, 
because this is the work of no one 
person or Board of individuals which 
you have named to take over this task. 

At the regular time in the month 
of February we will come to you as 
members of the Brethren Church for 
support of one of the creatures of 
your creation, the Superannuated 
Fund. When we tell you that the 
work during the present conference 
year has been at a comparative stand- 
still because of lack of funds to do the 
work which has been assigned to this 
Boai'd, we do it unashamed for the 
membership of the churches through- 
out our land have made it impossible 
to do other than we have done. We 
merely distribute what you see fit to 
contribute. The difference lies in the 
"dis" and the "con." Remember that 
in our case the d-i-s is the way we 
spell distress. The c-o-n should be 
the beginning of your conscience. 
Pray about it now and when the time 
comes for the offering "DO" about it 

President of Benevolent Board. 

before. Shirkers must become workers, ' 
get down out of God's way, and of God 

Any unsaved should seize this opportuni' 
to accept and confess the Saviour. LIV 
Jesus Christ in 1934, or you may never kno 
and live him. What lieth before us? 

"I do not know, I cannot see 

What God's kind hand prepares for me. 

Nor can my glance pierce thru the haze 

Which covers all my future ways; 

But yet I know that o'er it all 

Rules he who notes the sparrow's fall. 

I know the hand that hath me fed. 
And thru the year my feet hath led; 
I know the everlasting arm 
That hath upheld and kept from harm. 
I trust him as my God and Guide, 
And know that he will still provide. 

I know not where his hand shall lead. 
Thru desert wastes, o'er flowery mead; 
Mid tangled thicket set with thorn. 
Mid gloom of night or glow of morn; 
But still I know my Father's hand 
Will bring me to his goodly land. 

Farewell, Old Year, with goodness crowne 
A Hand divine hath set thy bound. 
Welcome the New Year, which shall bring 
Fresh blessings from my God and King. 
The Old we leave without a tear, 
The New we hail without a fear." 
Sunnyside, Washington. 

The Summer Bible School 

(Continued from page 11) 

(3) *Bible Atlas, pp. 94-129; pp. 134-141 
Review pp. 47-83. 

(4) I Cor. 15. Review Isaiah 53. ] 

(5) Bible History (Blaikie) pp. 351-50- 
Omitting intei-val between Old ar 
New Testament). Review pp. 192-35 
(Omitting Kingdom of Israel). 



(First Year) 

(1) "The Book of the Acts" (A Study; 
chapters 1-14. Memory Chapter Aci 

(2) Oliver's Teacher Training Course. Lei 
sons 1-25. 

(3) *Bible Atlas, pp. 7-11; pp. 21-25. R(i 
view principal features to p 84. 

(4) Bible History (Blaikie) "The Kingdoi 
of Israel or the Ten Tribes" pp. 26'' 
299. Review of principal facts i 
Blaikie to p. 299. 

(h) General Review of the first half ( 
"The Way of Life." 

(Second Year) 

(1) "The Book of the Acts" (A Studj: 
Chapters 15-28. Memory Vers( 
Chapter 20 (Acts) 17-35); also II Tinri 
othy, Third Chapter (throughout) ani 
Fourth Chapter, verses 1-8. 

(2) Oliver's Teacher Training Course leii 
sons 26-50. 

(3) *Bible Atlas, pp. 84-93; pp. 143-15.i 
General Review pp. 84-154. 

(4) Bible History (Blaikie) (Interval b(i 
tween Old Testament and New Testsi 
ment (pp. 382-408. General Review ( 
Blaikie pp. 300-500. 

(5) General Review of the Second half < 
"The Way of Life." 

* Changed to conform with new edition ( 
the Atlas. 


Number 5 


February 3 


We Will be Christian" 

That is the challenge Christian Endeavor is putting up to our 

Young People in every relation in life. Is not such an agency 

worth maintaining? 

Page 2 


FEBRUARY 3, 1934 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McCIain 

Who Owns the Gold? 

Apparently the bill sponsored by Presi- 
dent Roosevelt will become the law of the 
land, enabling him to confiscate all the gold 
in this country for the federal government. 
The government will pay the owners of 
course, but not at the present market price. 
The government will set the price, and by 
this method will make a neat profit of sev- 
eral billion (I forget the exact figures). 

The Senate slammed the bill through yes- 
terday while the Republican opposition 
voiced futile yells of "robbery" and "disas- 
ter." And one of the leading journals of 
the country speaks of the bill as "simply 
larceny on a large scale." 

All this moves Walter Lippmann, noted 
publicist, to ask the question. Who owns the 
gold ? Does it belong to those who at pres- 
ent hold it? Or to the Federal Resei-ve 
Banks ? Or to the government ? Or is it "so- 
cial property", belonging to everybody? Mr. 
Lippmann, ordinarily a man who reaches 
conclusions, finally confesses that his inquiry 
landed him in a "metaphysical swamp ' 
where he wandered blindly. In other words, 
he doesn't know who owns the gold. 

If Mr. Lippmann will read Haggai 2:8, 
he will find out who owns the gold, and also 
the silver. "The silver is mine, and the gold 
is mine, saith the Lord of Hosts". And may 
we humbly suggest that both the President 
and his advisors read tire same text before 
they decide what to do with "the gold". 

XhE "Dangers" Feared by the Pope 

Yesterday three hundred Holy Year pil- 
grims from South America stood in Vatican 
City and listened to the counsel of him who 
calls himself the "Holy Father" and claims 
to sit in the seat of Peter. 

The listening pilgrims were warned 
against five dangers: Materialism, Pagan- 
ism. Atheism, Communism, and Protestant- 

Timid and compromising souls, who hob- 
nob with Catholic prelates and think we 
should be friendly and tolerant toward their 
religion, should read and re-read the Pope's 
words. For he not only classifies Protest- 
antism with Atheism, but singles out the 
former as "particularly dangerous." The 
real Christian will find out sooner or later 
that you can arrive at no mutual com- 
promise with Rome. You must either bow 
the knee to the potentate of 'Vatican City, 
or else remain outside with the atheists. 

On second thought, when I consider some 
of the religion that poses as Protestantism 
in this country, I do not blame the Pope for 
warning liis subjects against it. Some of 
it certainly desei-ves to be classified with 

XhE Discipline of the World 

"Shoeless" Joe Jackson, mighty hitter and 
star outfielder of the Chicago Sox, in the 
year 1919 confessed to a part in the plot to 
throw a world series to the opposing team, 
for which he received the sura of $5,000. Al- 
though apparently contrite and sincere in 

his confession, he was expelled without re-j 
course from big league baseball. ™ 

Now after fifteen years of expiation he 
comes with a rather pathetic plea to be per- 
mitted to manage a minor league team in 
his home town. The answer of Judge Lan- 
dis is NO. There is, doubtless, no personal 
animosity in this answer. Joe Jackson, as 
an individual, is forgiven. But to maintain 
its standards of fair play, the man who 
trailed those standards in the dust is shut 
out permanently. 

Whatever you may think of this case, it 
cannot be denied that the Church is some- 
times tragically careless in permitting mem- 
bers, and sometimes ministers, to dishonor 
her high standards, and nothing is done. It 
was not so in the early church. Disagree- 
able as the task was, the sinning member 
was dealt with: "Put away from among 
yourselves that wicked person" was the 
stern command of the great Apostle. To- 
day the churches will whisper about the 
sinning member, but generally do nothing. 
And the result is inevitable: "A little leaven 
leavenetli the whole lump" (1 Cor. 5:6). 
This does not mean that the same sin 
spreads throughout the congregation, but 
that in the church which ignores a sinning 
member gradually there will come a gener- 
al indifl^erence toward all moral standards. 

Watch For the Month of March 

According to Agnes Scott Kent, an 
authority on Jewish matters, there is to be 
held in March a World Jewish Congress, for 
which plans have already been laid at a 
preliminary conference held last September 
in Geneva. The coming congress will not 
be merely a conference of Zionists, although 
such a conference is always an event of im- 
portance, but will include Jews of every 
class and religious and political viewpoint 

The primary object of the congress will 
be to organize so as to present a united 
front against what seems to be an increas- 
ing menace of anti-Semitism throughout the 
entire world. 

It may be that the wave of anti-Semitism 
will bring together all the Jews in a united 
movement looking toward the re-establish- 
ment of the Jewish State in Palestine. Up 
to the present many prominent Jews have 
opposed the Zionistic movement. The wide 
hostility toward the Jew may usher in with 
full strength that movement foretold cen- 
turies ago in Deuteronomy 30 namely the 
return to the Land of their fathers. If so, 
the end must be very near. 

iHERE is a Sin Unto Death" 

In a recent letter, a missionary asks for 
an explanation of 1 John 5:16, a very diff'i- 
cult passage, which reads as follows: "If 
any man see his brother sin a sin which is 
not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall 
give him life for them that sin not unto 
death. There is a sin unto death: I do not 
say that he shall pray for it." 

The first thing to be noted is that the 
person here considered is a "brother". The 
sin, therefore, is the sin of a Christian, not 
an unbeliever. 

The second thing to be noted is that the 
"death" mentioned in the passage cannot be 
spiritual death. For this would mean that 
a person after receiving spiritual life from 
Christ could lose that life. But this idea 
would contradict the entire doctrine of the 
New Testament which declares that the 
sheep of Christ cannot perish. (John 10:28) 

(Furthermore, it would make John contra- 
dict his statement in verse 18 of the First 
Epistle: "We know that whosoever is born 
of God sinneth not." The Greek verb here 
is a present tense, which means continuance 
in sin. And so John is teaching here that 
no one born of God can go on sinning as a 
permanent state. (See also 1 John 3:9 for 
the same idea). Yet it is only this kind of 
sin that could result in spiritual death. 

The sin contemplated in verse 16 is "a 
sin", an act of sin, not a continued state of 

Now if the "death" of the passage is not 
spiritual death, it must refer to physical 
death. Does the Bible say anything about a 
sin which the Christian may commit and 
which will result in physical death ? Let 
the reader turn to 1 Cor. 11:27-32 where 
the Apostle Paul describes exactly this kind 
of a sin. It is the sin of observing the 
Lord's Supper as a mere form or social 
event, "Not discerning the Lord's Body" 
(29). "For this cause," declares Paul, 
"many are weak and sickly among you, and 
many sleep" (30). 

And the Apostle goes on in verse 32 to 
say that when such an experience comes to 
a sinning Christian, it is to be regarded as 
chastening which God inflicts upon his child 
in order that he should not be "condemned 
with the world." In other words, it is pos- 
sible for a true child of God to fall into a 
sin which will result in his being removed 
from the world by physical death. This sin, 
in my opinion, is the sin referred to by the 
Apostle John. 

Reverting back to the passage in First 
Corinthians, some have hesitated to come to 
the Lord's Table lest they should be unwor- 
thy to eat. This is to misunderstand the 
passage. No matter how often we have 
failed and come short, we should come and 
eat, beholding in the emblems a symbol of 
the death of Christ for sin, yes, for my sin. 
If we come confessing our sin, no matter 
how great, and believing that there is atone- 
ment in the Cross of Christ, then we need 
have no fear in eating unworthily. 

I trust that this explanation will be help- 
ful, brief as it is. There is much more that 
should be said on the points raised. 


Christian Endeavor Still Going 

Strong — Editor, 3 

An Obligation We Cannot Avoid — 

Editor, 3 

Christian Endeavor Enlisting the 

Youth of the Church— Dyoll Belote, 5 

Christian Endeavor's Birthday — E. 

M. Riddle, ^ 

Justice — Ruth Weymire, 7 

Are We Willing to Pay the Price for 

Peace?— D. W. Weidler, 7 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Miniature Studies in the Divine Li- 
brary — M. A. Stuckey, 9 

Knowing the Parables — Miracles of 

Teaching— R. C. McQuilkin, 10 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson 

— W. S. Crick, H 

The Advantage of an Organized State 

C. E.— R. D. Crees; H 

Indians Today and Tomorrow — Bessie 

Kniffen, 12 

News from the Field, 13-16 

Announcements, 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.90 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103, Act of Oct. 3, 1917 
Autiionzed Sept. 3, 1928 

Christian Endeavor Still Going Strong 

Christian Endeavor is the greatest youth movement in the world 
today. It is fifty-three years old this second day of February and 
it is still going strong and increasing. It is said there are approx- 
imately 3,000,000 members in North America alone. Societies are 
organized in every land and clime where the gospel has been es- 
tablished, and their activities are steadily increasing and becoming 
mor3 eificient. They are found in the young people's work in the 
Waldensian churches of Italy. New enthusiasm and advances are 
registered in Eastern Europe, especially in Hungary. It is taking 
on new interest in India, China, Korea, Japan and the Philippines, 
where Christian Endeavor training is being correlated with mission- 
ary effort. In Mexico and in South America it is stirring young 
people to a new zeal in behalf of the Christian life and witnessing 
for Christ. In very truth, Christian Endeavor is a world move- 
ment, having a place in every nation and in every denomination, 
and is set to the task of recruiting, training and developing young 
people of every color and race for the service of Christ and the 
church. As the late Dr. Francis E. Clark its foundjr, said, "The 
movement is interdenominational international and inter-racial." 

A movement that continues to maintain itself with vigor after so 
many years and in the face of so many obstacles and under such 
diverse conditions must be built around some very vital ideals or 
principles, and this we find is true of Christian Endeavor. Follow- 
ing are some of the reasons why the movement continues to thrive 
and gives promise of continued sei-vice far into the future. 

First, it is built around a definite acceptance and confession of 
Jesus Christ as Savior and Lord. That means a personal spiritual 
relationship. Such a requirement makes the movement not only 
definitely religious as over against many other youth movements 
which are little more than social or recreational organizations, but 
it makes it positively Christian. Active members of Christian En- 
deavor, where the bars have not been lowered, must be professing 
Christians and n^^mbers of the church. And those who take Chris- 
tian Endeavor seriously must be something more than nominal 
Christians. For the opening clause of the pledge involves one in 
a spiritual experience that makes possible an active trust in the 
Lord Jesus Christ for strength. That ti-ust is to the intent that a 
definite allegiance and loyalty to Christ may be maintained — "I 
promise him that I will strive to do whatever he would like to have 
me do." 

What a challenge that is! Some have thought it too exacting, 
too severfely spiritual, too high a standard to live up to. But that 
is the secret of its power. It is true that many members do not 
live up to what they pledge to da. Neither do they live up to their 
church pledge, which includes all that Christian Endeavor stands 
for and more. But those who have any care for the future and 
faithfulness of the church do not recommend the lowering of its 
standards. The definitely Christian character of Christian En- 
deavor's requiiiements should not be lessened one whit. On the 
contrary it should be most certainly maintained, for that gives it 
its power and attractiveness. 

Second, Christian Endeavor not only involves a personal rela- 
tionship with the Lord Jesus, but it calls for service to Christ. 
This, of course, would necessarily follow. W,e cannot imagine a 
person having sincerely accepted Jesus as Savior and Lord, and 
not be eager with desire to do something for him. Obedience in 
service is the t^est of genuineness of faith. Those who are unwilling 
to obey will find Jesus saying to them. "Why call ye me, Lord, Lord, 
and do not the things which I say?" And, "If ye love me, keep my 
commandments." It is necessary, therefore, to keiSp that promise 
"to do whatever he would like to have me do" in the pledge. That 
is a part of its very vitals, part of its life. If Christian Endeavor 
is anything, it is practical; its very name i^equires it; its very spirit 

moves in that direction. And if ever it ceases to show its faith 
by its works, it will cease to be what it is — Christian Endeavor. 

A third characteristic of Christian Endeavor that has caused it 
to live through these many years and will cause it to continue its 
s^ervice far into the future is the denominational loyalty and ser- 
vice it encourages in whatever church it is found. The pledge 
brings to the heart of each thoughtful member this challenge — 
"to support my own church in every way." And to train the young 
Christian how to do that thing is the purpose of the movement 
When people call Christian Endeavor the trainnig school of the 
church, they speak correctly. It is just that. Its whole program, 
so far as its active members are concerned, is calculated to set 
forth the many and varied ways by which they may serve the 
church and to give them practice in that sei-vice. That leads into 
denominational channels. The very nature of Christian Endeavor 
binds its members to the promotion of the ends and aims of the 
church that gives it cover. That is true of Christian Endeavor 
within our own church. At this very moment our societies are 
pledged to give support to our denominational evangelistic and 
church extension project. It is because of this denominational loy- 
alty phase of the Christian Endeavor movement that it has gained 
such a large place in the hearts of church leaders. 

And along with this encouragement of denominational loyalty, 
it also fosters a spirit of kindly consideration, of fellowship and co- 
operation for those of other denominational folds. That is the 
fourth part in the seci;et to the marvelous growth and popularity 
of Christian Endeavor. This is no paradox, that a single institu- 
tion fosters both denominational loyalty and interdenominational 
fellowship. While it encourages young people to have definite con- 
victions, which is the essential character of denominationalism it 
also emphasizes the importance of following Christ in spirit and 
attitude toward others as well as in what the church understands 
to be his teachings. Besides, Christian Endeavor's program and 
plan of developing efTici,ency in denominational service, brings 
young people of various denominational biases and prejudices to- 
gether in common meeting places, encourages mutual understand- 
ing and gradually builds up love for and fellowship with all who 
are in Christ Jesus. Christian Endeavor has done more perhaps 
to foster the spirit of unity and cooperation among the churches 
without at the same time seeking to undermine denominational 
identity, but rather promoting it, than any other interdenomina- 
tional institution. For this and other i;easons. Christian Endeavor 
continues to have a large place in the life of the church today, and 
gives promise of continued popularity in the days to come. 

An Obligation We Cannot Avoid 

The church has a great responsibility that it has been trying for 
months to dodge, but it shall never be able to do so, so long as the 
Bible continues to be to us the very word of God. You know what 
we are driving at — most of you, at least — , for it is no secret that 
the church has been playing hide-and-seek with its obligation to 
the superannuated ministers and their dependents. We are not 
indicting the Benevolence Board, for it is but the agent of the 
church to distribute the funds which, according to the vote of the 
delegates of many a national conference, should be contributed to 
the supoprt of our worthy and aged ministers. But we are stirred 
up about the indifference of the brotherhood regarding this bibli- 
cally imposed responsibility. 

It seems to us that somebody ought to be taking seriously the 
fact that it has been almost a year now since the Benevolence 
Board has been able to make any payments to our deser^-ing aged 

Page 4 


FEBRUARY 3, 1934 

ministers or their widows. It was made clear to last national con- 
ference that the treasury was empty, but nothing was done about 
it except to talk about merging the Old Folks Home Board and the 
Superannuated Ministers' Board. That plan may or may not be 
wise, but that is not solving the problem of meeting the present 
need of the aged ministers. And we have not heard of anything 
being done about it from that day till this. No one seems to have 
taken the matter very seriously, at least no one seems to have 
undertaken to do anj-thing about it. It is hard to think that we 
could be so careless of our pledged word, so oblivious of responsi- 
bility and so forgetful of, or indifferent about, the needs of those 
who have given themselves up to the very evening of life to build- 
ing up the churches we enjoy. 

But these aged ministers have not forgotten. They have not 
forgotten the agreement we have made with them, an agreement 
we have not kept these many months. Thy have not forgotten the 
years of sei-vice they rendered with little or no remuneration, and 
rendered as gladly as it was done freely, but trusting that God's 
people who should benefit from such services in later years would 
not forget their needs. They have not forgotten those who are 
now in the kingdom because of their labors, nor those who have 
stepped into places of Isadership and responsibility under their 
counsel and encouragement, all of whom, judging by all the con- 
siderations of fair-play, personal indebtedness and self-respect, 
ought to be depended on to look to their needs in these days when 
they are able to do little for themselves. They have not forgotten 
what the Scriptures say in these words: "Even so hath the Lord 
ordained that they which preach the gospel shall live of the gos- 
pel" (1 Cor. 9:14), and they did not expect that that living would 
be cut off when they were too old any longer to preach the gos- 
pel, especially in view of that other pointed scriptui'e which says, 
"But if any provide not for his own (are not these aged preachers 
our own?), and especially for those of his own house (and shall 
we not say also our own household of faith?), he hath denied the 
faith, and is worse than an infidel" (1 Tim. 5:8). How could they 
forget these things, when they are daily being faced in life's eve- 
ning with the problem of securing the bare necessities for keeping 
soul and body together? They cannot forget; they remember, and 
they are disappointed — disappointed in us! 

Shall we give them occasion for continued disappointment ? Shall 
we go on forgetting and neglecting them in their ne,ed? We can- 
not, and maintain any semblance of consistency in our Christian 
profession. We are enjoined "to do good and to communicate" 
(that is, share with) those in need, "especially unto them who are 
of the household of faith" (Heb. 13:16; 6:10). In fact, the reaily 
consecrated Christian, according to Paul, is one who is in the habit 
of "distributing to the necessity of saints, given to hospitality" 
(Rom. 12:13). But if we do nothing more than make plans for giv- 
ing or make promises to give, where is the gain to us, or to those 
in need? As James says, "If a brother or sister be naked, and 
destitute of daily food, and one of you say unto them. Depart in 
peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not 
thos,e things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit?" 
(James 2:15, 16). It is no wonder that that stalwart apostle de- 
clared that "faith without works is dead". It is as true now as 
when the words were first penned. And we must face squarely the 
fact that our professed faith in the whole counsel of God will be 
subject to enormous discount if we do not our best to minister unto 
(Continued on page 9) 


In a communication from Brother H. A. Gossard, correspondent 
for the Lanark, Illinois, church we have the stateniient: "We are 
moving along nicely in all departments. I feel justified in saying 
that very noticeable spii'itual progress is being made. Six were 
reecntly baptized and others are anticipating the rite. 

Because of an ugly typographical error that got into a portion 
of the printed papers last week before it was discovered, we are 
repeating a portion of the statement by Prof. McClain, namely: 
"The republication of the Bible catechism, which was announced 
in this department several weeks ago, has been unavoidably de- 
layed. . . . But the work will be done one of these days." 

From Clay City, Indiana, comes a very encouraging report from 
Brother W. Biertram King, the pastor, indicating that vision and 
progress ai-e taking possession of this little southern-most Hoosier 
center of Brethrenism. Seventeen have been baptized and received 
into thp church as the fruit of two successive Sundays. The pas- 
tor credits the results to splendid Bible teaching on the part of 
Sunday school teachers and to personal visitation. Any pastor is 
happy to have his work supplemented by such spiritual activity. 
The various auxiliaries are active and making their contribution 
to the progress of th)e church, and interest in missions is growing. 

The church at Denver, Indiana, has recently enjoyed a success- 
ful revival under the leadership of their pastor. Brother W. F. 
Johnson, with numerical results of twenty-one acqessions and the 
church membership stirred with new interest. A Christian En- 
deavor society has been organized, the national C. E. officers will 
be glad to learn and it is a timely announcem,8nt for this C. E. 
number of the Evangelist. The prayer and Bible study conducted 
in the homes was no doubt a significant factor in the building up 
of the revival spirit. 

Christian Endeavorers will enjoy the message of Brother Robert 
D. Crees, president of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union 
of Brethren societies. He contends for the importance of state and 
district organizations, and it is our opinion that he is right. And 
it is to be noticed that he has his own house set in order, so that 
he can speak to others. Not only is his state organized, but the 
various sections of the state are organized and are holding con- 
ventions and are therieby bringing Christian Endeavor instruction 
and inspiration to the local societies. We commend the Keystone 

The church at South Bend, Indiana, has experienced an unusually 
successful revival under the evangelistic leadership of Brother R. 
Paul Miller, 115 souls coming to Christ during the meetings. Dr. 
Robert F. Porte is the faithful pastor of this church and is doing 
a splendid work. Both pastor and evangelist have a high regard 
for the South Bend field and people, and they may well hav,e. We 
consider it one of the most promising fields in the brotherhood and 
the church contains some wonderful people to build on. And with 
the pastor's vision and large d,ependence on prayer and the leader- 
ship of the Holy Spirit, we may expect a continued growth into the 
larger possibilities of this splendid church. Another phase of the 
report worthy of special mention is the statement that the church 
intends doing some home mission work on its own account. That 
is a fine aim and something every strong church should undertake. 
Unless that kind of home mission work is brought into play in a 
larger way to supplement th,e work of the national and district 
boards, we shall not realize the extension of the borders of our 
church that is possible and that the growth in other lines of church 
activity is demanding. 

A number of inquiries have come to the editor's desk regarding 
details of the coming merger of publications. In the first place 
many are puzzled about the price complicatoins growing out of 
the long jestablished plan of the various cooperating boards of in- 
cluding subscriptions for their magazines in mission contributions 
and membership dues. No announcement has as yet been given us 
by the new publishing board as to how those subscriptions will 
count on the new paper. All we have thus far reqeived is the state- 
ment of prices for the merged publication, which prices have been 
kept before our readers eviery week since they were made known. 
When further details are worked out and are made available to us 
we will publish them. In the meantime we hope all local Evan- 
gelist subscription committees will keep busy with their work. 
February 15th is the time Umit on the special $1.50 rate for new 
subscriptions, except for Honor Roll churches. A second inquiry 
often voiced has to do with the new leadership under the merger. 
That is also a detail concerning which no information is available 
and on which the board is doubtless yet working. All we can say 
is that the services of the present editor and business manager will 
terminate on April 30, 1934. Whoever may be secured to take over 
these responsibilities will need your prayers and hearty cooperation, 
just as we have had, in order to succeed. In the meantime, again 
we say, we hope all Evangelist agents will keep on with us working 
to maintain and to increase the fellowship of The Evangelist fam- 
ily. Our slogan is, We give the church our best to the last. 

FEBRUARY 3, 1934 




Enlisting the Youth of the Church 

By Rev. DyoU Belote 

I have noted in recent months a seeming incHnation on 
the pai't of some of our churches to substitute other or- 
ganizations for Christian Endeavor, and have thought it 
might be well if some one should undertake for Christian 
Endeavor and call to mind some of the outstanding merits 
of the movement. 

There may be some who feel that the C. E. movement 
has lost its appeal to youth, and that accordingly it should 
be superseded by other and better organizations. To such 
a suggestion I take issue. And I shall attempt to defend 
my position. I know from former trials or testimony 
meetings among the ministry of our church that many 
of the younger and middle-aged men of the ministry were 
brought into the church and the ministry through the 
work of the Christian Endeavor society. And if the 
movement was able to wield such an influence in other 
days, why not now ? What has it lost that it had in those 
days? Is not the strength of a movement to be found 
in the sincerity and consistency of its membership ? Ma.v- 
hap we may have lost some of the zeal and enthusiasm 
of other days, or again we may have failed to live up to 
the standards set by the movement and which have been 
its bulwark in days gone by. Let us see. 

Needs Small Defense 

To suggest defending an organization or movement is, 
of course, to acknowledge its need of defense, but it is 
not necessarily an acknowledgment of weakness. Gibral- 
tar, if not defended, were accessible to any foe. And so 
long as an organization, though it be an auxiliary of the 
church, is composed of imperfect human individuals, it 
will have points of weakness. But, in my own way of 
thinking, the very fact that, with all its imperfections, 
God has used the Chiistian Endeavor movement — just as 
he has the Church in general all these years — to the sal- 
vation of human souls and the glory of his name, is ac- 
ceptable evidence of its worth. The strongest fortification 
is as strong only as its weakest defender, and so long as 
there be neglect, cowardice, or treason in the hearts of 
any o^f the garrison there will be need of watchfulness. 
For there is little danger from an attack from without if 
there is absolute loyalty among the defenders within the 
walls of the fortification. But once let there come the 
least lack of harmony in the ranks of the guardians with- 
in and the foe finds easy access. And there would be lit- 
tle need of defense of the church or any of her auxiliaries, 
if there were that absolute loyalty in the hearts of all, 
which is the sure index of victory. 

"Not Failure But Low Aim is Crime" 

And that is where the Christian Endeavor movement 
has come short, as has the church very often, of reaching 
the high place which God designed it to reach and main- 
tain, because it has had imperfect and half-hearted rep- 
resentatives and defenders. The fault v.-ith most earthly 
and humanly-perfect organizations is that they have im- 
perfect human beings to exemplify them, and too often 
the prime reason that such is the case — that is, that the 
teachings are so poorly exemplified and come so far short 
of accomplishing the things they were intended to, and 

could accomplish — is because those who wish to get the 
benefits accruing from the movement are not willing to 
PAY THE PRICE. There is nothing in the worid worth 
man's labor to possess, which does not cost something, if 
nothing more than the labor necessary to acquire it. Tlie 
mother of James and John came to the Master and asked 
that he should grant that her two boys be privileged to 
sit, one on his left hand and one on his right in the King- 
dom. Christ asked them if they were able to endure the 
things that he should sufl'er and they answered in the af- 
firmative. Christ told them that even the bestowing of 
choice places in his kingdom was not merely a matter of 
his own pleasure, but those should be given to those who 
were worthy. They must paj' the price and make the 

And I am convinced that many churches fail to attempt 
to organize Qiristian Endeavor societies because the 
ideals set by the society are so high that they are not 
willing to pay the price. They say they are not willing 
to take a pledge like that which the C. E. Society asks 
its members to sign, because they are afraid they will 
not be able to keep it, and then it would be worse if they 
should break the pledge than if they had never taken it. 
I do not believe that it is so much the fear of breaking 
the pledge as it is an unwillingness to try to keep the re- 
quirements of the pledge that keeps many from uniting 
with the organization. A poor excuse may be better than 
none, and an excuse can always be found when folks want 
to escape some known duty or to palliate some failure 
to meet an accepted task. But for the individual who is 
willing to be fair with self and God there are no reasons 
which can be conscientiously given to the Lord Christ for 
not assuming and keeping the obligations of the Christian 
Endeavor pledge, even if they are NOT members of the 
society. There are no ideals set forth in th Chi-istian En- 
deavor Pledge that are incompatible with the profession 
of the Christian, and none which need cause him any large 
inconvenience, but only such as are for the glory of Christ 
and the blessing of the church and the highest spiritual 
development of any and all who will accept its require- 

A Very Proper Ideal 

"A man's reach ought to exceed his grasp, else what is 
heaven for?" The ideals of humanity are usually low 
enough without asking that those which the church holds 
out for acceptance and emulation shall be brought down 
to the level of the woi'ldly individual. Man likes to have 
worthy ideals set before him, even high and noble pur- 
poses, toward which he is expected to strive, and the 
auxiliary of the church especially which lowers its stand- 
ards, loses out. "Anybody could do that", expresses the 
boy's contempt for the dare you offer him or the task 
you set him and which he feels does not offer a real chal- 
lenge to his abilities. But set him a task that takes ef- 
fort, but is capable of accomplishment, and then convince 
him that it is worth while his effort and HE WILL DO IT. 

And the ideal offered by the Christian Endeavor move- 
ment and its Pledge is certainly a proper and challenging 
— but not impossible — one. It sets forth aims which re- 

Page 6 


FEBRUARY 3, 1934 

quire time and training for their accomplishment, and 
which at the same time work always for the betterment 
of the one who makes the effort. And this is the mark of 
the proper and' worth while ideal, that he who attempts 
its attainment shall at once be made better by the effort 
expended in reaching the goal as well as having been en- 
couraged by the reaching of the goal. 

To the Brethren Church which believes that "To obey 
is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of 
rams", the Christian Endeavor movement should appeal 
with peculiar force, for it offers an opportunity for the 
training of the members of the church — and especially 
the young people of the church — in the Christian graces 
and virtues which make for manhood and womanhood as 
it is in Christ Jesus. For along with an obedience which 
is whole-hearted there ought to go a growth in grace 
which is commensurate with the understanding of God's 
will for the life. And this growth in grace is ceitainly 
encoui^aged by every clause of the Christian Endeavor 
Christian Endeavor not the Power, Dut only a Program 

The work that has been accomplished in other years 
by the thousands of untrained Christian workers in the 
ranks of the Bible school and in the mid-week prayer ser- 
vice is splendid testimony of God's willingness to use any 
one who will accept service with him, and to bless their 
small ability to his glory. The most intrepid defender of 
the Master's cause and at the same time the clearest ex- 
ponent of the Master's teachings was the Apostle Paul, 
trained in all the knowledge of the Levitical and Rabbin- 
ical law, and then for three years in Christ's own school 
in the wilderness of Arabia. Paul's knowledge of the law 
and its interpretations was not the thing that gave him 
power with men and God, but rather the fact that that 
knowledge, consecrated to God, led him to where God could 
use him for his glory. 

And the Christian Endeavor Pledge is not a power in it- 
self, but only a program whereby the soul may be trained 
to know God. It is not the ability to live the Christian life 
in large fullness, but the guide-book whereby the power 
may be developed and controlled. And the only reason 
it fails to bring the desired results is because we fail to 
follow the directions. 

Inexcusable Inability 

Time was when there were any number of good breth- 
ren and sisters who could give testimony to God's saving 
grace in their lives, and offer prayer unto him publicly 
or in family worship. Now there are few who seem to 
have any experience to testify to, and too few will at- 
tempt to offer audible prayer unto their Maker either pub- 
licly or privately. Such a condition is deplorable and quite 
inexcusable. And here the Christian Endeavor Society 
comes with a solution of this real and vital problem, in 
its public devotional services, in which opportunity is of- 
fered to all to exercise in prayer and offer some word of 
acknowledgment of God's goodness in the life of the in- 
dividual. This lack of personal experience with the Spirit 
of God in the life is indicative of a need, and that need 
is met if the clauses of the Christian Endeavor Pledge 
are observed in the life. There may be acceptable reasons 
why the Christians of the older generation are unable to 
witness publicly for Jesus Christ, but with the younger 
Christians of our day there is no reason for any such in- 
ability, if they will organize a Christian Endeavor Society 
and be true to the requirements of its Pledge. 

Some object to offering public avowal of their faith in 
Christ, and of his saving grace in their lives. This is an 
indefensible attitude, despite the fact that some claim that 

they think it does not look right for one to speak of his 
own experience as a Christian, for the only fellow whose 
word will be disputed when he testifies for the Lord 
Christ, will be the one whose life does not measure up to 
his profession. The Master was not averse to declaring 
his own close relations with the Father, and affirmed 
that "I do always those things that are pleasing unto my 
Father which is in heaven". Also he dared those who 
were in his presence and said, "Which of you convicteth 
me of sin?" And the same rich grace which empowered 
him to endure may be our possession if we will but ac- 
cept it. 

Few will debate the desirability of training for the 
young people of the church in both doctrinal teaching and 
the participation in public worship. There is need that 
the young Christian shall be "able and willing" to "give a 
reason for the faith that is within them" when occasion 
arises or opportunity presents itself. Here the C. E. 
movement offers opportunity for this public statement of 
faith and the exercise of the talents of the individual in 
service for the Christ and the Church. 

How Christian Endeavor Meets the Needs 

One of the problems which the modern Church worker 
meets is the decay of the family altar, which has come to 
be almost entirely abandoned in these days of modern so- 
cial and business life, when everything is going at a kill- 
ing pace. It takes too much time to spend a few minutes 
in reading God's Word and communing with him in prayer 
before we enter upon the duties of the day, and so it has 
been dropped. But the Christian Endeavorer is encour- 
aged in the continuation of these acts of devotion by the 
clause of the Pledge which calls for regular and continued 
participation in the observance of private devotions. To- 
day also our loyalty to our Leader is not to be measured 
by our obedience to his comamndments, but rather we ren- 
der such obedience as our feelings dictate. This the "pro- 
gramme" of Christian Endeavor meets in the clause of the 
Pledge in which the Endeavorer declares his purpose to 
"be true to my own church", and the other one to "do 
whatever he would like to have me do", and we are taught 
that those who love the Lord will keep his commandments. 
The sense of the obligation to duty in the furthering of 
the work of the kingdom is a matter of very light consid- 
eration and bearing with many present-day Christians. 
But the Christian Endeavorer who signs the "Declaration 
of Independence" of the Society obligates himself to ab- 
solute fidelity to his duties as a follower of the lowly 
Nazarene. When it comes to the real work of living so 
that our all is at Christ's disposal at any and all times, 
it is surprising how few people are really and truly pos- 
sessed by the Spirit of Christ. The Christian Endeavor 
movement develops the sense of the necessity of consecra- 
tion by the monthly recurrence of the service of conse- 
cration which accompanies the roll-call. And the very 
construction of the Pledge itself is such as to call for 
(Continued on page 14) 

You cannot teach a child to take care of himself unless 
you will let him try to take care of himself. He will make 
mistakes ; and out of these mistakes will come his wisdom. 
— H. W. Beecher. 

Sleeplessness is an apprehensive phenomena that casts 
its shadow upon all of the next day ; but it is an evil that 
leads either to sin or to glory according to the way in 
which our faith life spends such sleepless hours. If they 
ai'e used to confirm our fellowship with God, they glorify 
the inner life of the soul. — Abraham Kuyper. 

FEBRUARY 3, 1934 


Page 7 

Christian Endeavor Birthday 

By Rev. E. M. Riddle 
President Brethren Natiottal C. E. Union 

By the time this article appears in print, churches, so- 
cieties, and individuals around the world will be in some 
manner helping to celebrate the Fifty-third anniversary 
of Christian Endeavor. 

That little group that met 53 years ?go in Williston 
parsonage surely did not then realize that they were be- 
ing pioneers to a world-wide and most useful movement. 
The earnest desire of the late Dr. F. E. Clark to see and 
have his young people doing something for Christ and 
the Church was the prompting motive behind his organ- 

The first meeting of the new movement was conducted 
on Friday evening, February 4, 1881, after the organiza- 
tion meeting of February 2nd. Granville Staples was the 
first leader of a public meeting and also became the first 
President. There were some 80 present at this first meet- 
ing. Henry Pennell was the first person to sign the pledge. 
It may also be of interest to know that eight of the orig- 
inal signers are still members of the Williston church, 
nine others are living in Portland, Maine in other 
churches, and twenty-five have been called from earth 
by death. year ago, statistics showed there were approxi- 
mately 4,000,000 members; in more than 80,000 local 
units in 126 nations, dominions, states and islands. Mr. 
Carlton M. Sherwood's report at the convention in Mil- 
waukee, reveals that 3200 new societies have been or- 
ganized during the past two years. 

In Our Church 

A former article carrying my name, calls attention to 
the fact that this is the year of the 40th anniversary of 
Christian Endeavor in our own denomination. Steadily it 
has grown into the life of our church. Not all of our 
societies are cooperating with our Brethren Union pkns 

Ruth Waymire 

I sat within a Court room's ivalls. 

The cases came and went. 
A young girl, flippant, scarlet lipped, 

A couple aged and bent. 
The law/iers scathing arguments. 

The Judge so blase, bored, 
The leering, shifting, gangster eyes, — 

And Justice's banner lowered. 

I satv in Scripture's iirophecy. 

Another Court room scene. 
The Judge is the Eternal God, 

Here righteousness shall reign. 
The Advocate is at the bar 

Pleading my case for me: 
'Tis Jesus Christ the So^n of God 

Who died on Calv'ry's tree. 

Here Justice true is meted out 

To all the human race. 
No bribes, no technicalities. 

No sordid, painted face 
Can turn the penalty aside; 

They reap what they have sown. 
And only those confessed by Christ 

Are saved and called His Own. 

Englewood, Ohio. 

and organization, yet we know they are doing a fine piece 
of work, locally, and supporting other interests, other 
than those to which we are giving special stress. We 
have a few churches with four societies ; many with three 
and still a larger number being assisted in their program 
with one or two groups. 

Evangelism — Our Goal 

The mei'e mention of the goal ought to bring a united 
I'esponse, even an offering or a pledge at once from every 
group in our denomination. Talk it over and send your 
pledge to Miss Gladys Spice, then work to meet it by June 
15th. We mean Evangelism of the right kind. New Testa- 
ment evangelism, a soul-winning campaign, and such an 
eff'ort should challenge every Christian. A few dollars 
from your church may help some church or mission in 
our denomination to aflford a soul-winning campaign yet 
this year. We will count on vour society. How much? 
Write it NOW. 

Waterloo, Iowa. 

Are We Willing 

to PAY the PRICE for PEACE 

By D. W. Weidler 

The definite stand taken against war by the Brethren 
church is bearing much fruit. Much teaching is being 
done by Protestant, Catholic, and Jewish leaders in favor 
of outlawing war and using a saner method of settling dis- 

The "Conscientious Objector" is found today not only 
in Quaker, Brethren, Mennonite and such closely related 
denominations but in all denominations — among Catholics 
and Jews and even among the atheistic and ungodly. A 
prominent Bishop in a large denomination has recently 
said: "Conscientious objecting is the spear head that must 
be used to fight militarism." A large number of Chris- 
tian groups have had their members who are conscien- 
tious objectors excused from military drill in state insti- 
tutions and from actual fighting in time of war. This no 
doubt is a step in the right direction, but it is not going 
far enough. 

During the world war many members of the Brethren 
church subscribed to the liberty loans. They were fur- 
nishing money to help murder their brothers in Germany 
and Austria. Many others accepted high wages or high 
prices for farm products. They were enriching them- 
selves at the expense of human suffering. How many 
Americans would be willing to give up the commercial 
advantages gained during the world war? Are we willing 
to pay this price in order to bear an eflfective witness and 
make a real contribution to world peace? 

There is another price we must pay as Christians for 
the making of a real contribution to world peace. We 
must be willing to grant others the right to live on the 
same plane with ourselves. That goes for a Christian na- 
tion as well as for Christian individuals. Our national 
conscience has sunk to a very low level along this line. 
No one who shows any signs of being willing to let other 
nations live as well as we do can be elected to any public 
office. And Christian people are helping to maintain that 
state of affairs. How many of our Brethren church teach- 
ers and preachers are willing to follow the Golden Rule at 
this point ? We must pay the price of equal opportunity 

Page 8 


FEBRUARY 3, 1934 

for all peoples if we want to promote continued world 

There is another price we must pay in order to make a 
contribution to world peace. We must give up our nation- 
al loyalties, when necessary, for the world good and 
Kingdom interests. Jesus said that any one who takes 
up the sword must perish with the sword. Let us carry 
this idea a little farther and say that all nations who have 
taken their territory by conquest must lose it. This in- 
cludes all nations including our own. Daniel said that all 
the nations of the world should be destroyed. All nations 
must lose their national identity. I believe it depends on 
the Christian people in our country whether we will vol- 
untarily give up our selfish nationalism or fight another 
horrible war defending it. 

We will never achieve world peace by oflficial pronounce- 
ments. It must come through a purified. Christianized 
national conscience in all nations, if it comes at all, and 
will be achieved by individuals yielding to Christ, living 
the Christian life and wielding the Christian influence in 
national affairs. Who is better able than our church to 
lead the way? 

Ashland, Ohio. 



It is reported that Premier Mussolini and Sir John Simon, the 
British foreign secretary, have reached full agreement on a policy 
of abandoning disarmament proposals incapable of being put into 
effect now. They are reported as in agreement that disarmament 
discussions should come to a conclusion quickly, and that such ideals 
and proposals which are not capable of prompt realization should 
be abandoned. It sometimes happens that these quickly arranged 
practical agreements turn out to be mere make-shifts. President 
Roosevelt's expressed willingness to cooperate in any "practical 
disarmament plans" leaves him with a lot of lee-way. It is pre- 
sumed that he thus reserves the right to define "practical." Mean- 
while, there is evident a rising tide of sentiment in the United 
States for increased armaments. — The Presbyterian Advance. 


France has been terrifically disturbed by the scandal of a pawn- 
shop which was permitted to fleece the public, under the protection 
of some members of the Government. Then, when the police finally 
came up vsdth the man Stavisky, who was responsible for the whole 
outrage, he committed suicide rather than be captured. What al- 
ways amazes us is the fact that people will go on with these wild 
efforts to rob the public in great gambles in spite of the fact that 
it is demonstrated over and over again that even the winner loses. 
The same is true of a Government that undertakes to make profit 
out of anything that degrades its people in any fashion. 

The Chris'tian Science Monitor tells of recent discoveries of 
archeologists which throw new light upon the Scriptures, especially 
as to the origin and source of the Old Testament. Ancient tables 
found at Ras Shamra on the coast of Syria several years ago now 
found to contain an alphabet of 27 letters, the first in cuneiform 
characters ever recovered. Several of the inscriptions bear close 
resemblance to passages in the Old Testament. The term for Deity, 
"El," with its plural fonn "Elohim," used so often in the Old 
Testament occurs frequently in these tablets. Jehovah, the Hebrew 
"Yahweh," appears as "Yah." The sacrifices described in the Old 
Testament are referred to, and there are some forty points of sim- 
ilarity with the Mosaic code. The indications are that these tablets 
were the work of Arab worshippers who came from Arabah, steppe 
lands in South Palestine. It is yet to be determined just what con- 
nection there was between them and the Children of Israel. But 
the scholars will have something new to work on. — Methodist 


In response to a request for a confirmation of a letter given in 
recommendation of this Plan, Dr. Ralph W. Sockman sends a copy 
of a communication which will be published in The Christian Cen- 
tury, in which he states that he has asked the Goodwin Plan to 
desist from using his name. This is done without prejudice to 
their motives or honesty, but in the light of general considerations 
which have been developed by further study. Both The Christian 
Century and The Congregationalist have questioned this project. 
Dr. Sockman concludes his statement by endorsing the proposi- ' 
tion that the Church should not be commercialized, even innocently. ': 
— The Presbyterian. 


Our sympathy and prayers span the Atlantic to reach the six . 
thousand or more Evangelical Protestant pastors and their congre- 
gations in Germany who are resisting the dictatorship of the Reich- 
bishop Ludwig Mueller. As spiritual head of the Church he is try- 
ing to do for the minority what Hitler did for those who resisted 
his i-ule. But the embattled pastors are fighting for their liberty 
of conscience and for the supremacy of the Word of God, and they 
show no signs of yielding on these vital issues. — Christian Advocate 


Two great state universities have recently expelled certain stu- 
dents because these students refused to participate in military 
training, holding that conscientiously they could not do so. The 
schools are the University of California and Ohio State University. 

Each of these schools is a so-called "land grant" college, and 
according to federal law military training must be offered to the 
students. But there is nothing in the law requiring the univer- 
sities to make such training compulsory upon students, and for 
them to do so is an off'ense against individual liberty which in days 
to come will not be tolerated in this country or anywhere else in 
the civilized world. The right of the individual's conscience to 
guide him in regard to war and militarism must be recognized, and 
that universities — seats of learning and public leadership — are so 
slow to recognize it is a bitter disappointment. 


By a proclamation on Christmas Eve, President Roosevelt re- 
stored citizenship rights to those persons (about fifteen hundred) 
who have served sentences for conspiring to defeat the draft and 
for violation of the espionage act during the World War. Of 
course this action indicates the passing of war-time hysteria, but 
the fact that little attention and no opposition was given to it is 
an even, more forceful sign. If we could hope that we would never 
return to that hysterical spirit under the stress of like conditions, 
we could be confident the country had advanced. But here is the 
same administration proposing a half-billion dollars for a navy — 
to fight whom? — Christian Standard. 


"Can a person be a real Christian and not believe in foreign 
missions ? Yes. I have known a good many real good Christians 
who had a strange quirk of some kind — did not believe in this or 
that which they ought to believe in, and had a prejudice against 
this or that which they ought not to have. You know my definition 
of a human being — a bifurcated prejudice. We all have oddities 
of one kind or another. I think a Christian who does not believe 
in foreign missions is an oddity — that's all." Burris Jenkins in 
The Christian. — The Congregationalist. 


Both the NRA and the motion-picture industry received a rather 
heavy jolt when Dr. A. Lawrence Lowell, president of Harvard 
University, refused to serve as the administrations representative 
on the code authority of the motion-picture industry. Even the' 
special appeal of President Roosevelt could not move President 
Lowell, who has been particularly interested in reform of the mo- 
tion pictures. The ground for his refusal is his opposition to 
"block booking" and the fact that he would have no vote on this 
governing body. All honor to a man who, like President Lowell re- 
fuses his name to an unworthy business, — Christian Standard, 

FEBRUARY 3, 1934 


Page 9 

An Obligation We Cannot Avoid 

(Continued from page 4) 

the saints in need, and especially unto them who have ministered 
unto us in spiritual things. 

In the light of these truths the Benevolence Day offering is not 
a voluntary affair, that is, not a thing to be responded to merely if 
it happens to appeal to our fancy; it is a moral obligation an in- 
escapable responsibility. Of course it is not desired that anyone 
shall give "grudgingly, or of necessity: for the Lord loveth a cheer- 
ful giver." Rather, "every man as he purposeth in his heart, so 
let him give" (2 Cor. 9:7). But surely the responsibility rests upon 
every Christian. Think and pray about it as Benevolence Day ap- 


Miniature Studies in the Divine Library 

By Prof. M. A. Stuckey 

III John 

The Third Epistle of St. John, the Divine, is a message of a first 
century saint to the church of all time. Especially fitting is it, in 
spite of its highly personal nature, for the modem twentieth cen- 
tury church with its lack of doctrinal soundness and careless Chris- 
tian living. 

The Second Letter was addressed to a Christian mother and her 
family. At least it would seem just to say so in view of the fact 
that so many expositors of the Word have taken that position. 
Having sent the First Letter to the church general or universal, 
and the Second Letter to an elect Lady, St. John now pens an epis- 
tle "unto the well-beloved Gaius." Two other men are featured 
in the narrative, namely, Diotrephes and Demetrius. 

Foremost Ideas 

If Love, Light, and Life are the key-words revealing the key- 
ideas of the Johannine writings, well may we ask if these words 
have any reference whatsoever to the Third Epistle? Well, the 
answer is relatively simple. 

1. Love is Revealed in the Generosity of Gaius. 

2. Life is Rejected in the Obstinacy of Diotrephes. 

3. Life is Recognized in the Chivalry of Demetrius. 

It is around Gaius, Diotrephes, and Demetrius that the above 
ideas revolve. A closer .examination of these characters will be 
engaged in the following lines. 

The Good Gaius 

The Bible introduces its readers to five men who bear the name 

1. The Gaius of Macedonia, the companion of St. Paul, whom 
Dr. Luke mentions in his Acts (19:29). 

2. The Gaius of Derbe, mentioned in connection with St. Paul's 
Third Journey. (Acts 20:4). 

3. The Gaius whom the Apostle baptized at Corinth. (I Cor. 

4. The Gaius, the Roman host of the writer of the Roman Let- 
ter, probably the same as 3. (Rom. 16:23). 

5. The Gaius of the Third Epistle of St. John. (1, 2, 5, 11). Prob- 
ably the Corinthian. 

It is difficult to identify the Bible Gaius's: Dr. Davis mentions 
three; others say four; while some, like the writer, list five, leav- 
ing the reader his choice. 

The Gaius of St. John's Letter was a generous, hospitable man 
— the Good Samaritan to the itinerant missionaries who traveled 
his way. It is said that they were working "for the sake of the 
name." They took "nothing of the Gentiles" and enjoyed the re- 
ception — sometimes ready, sometimes slow, of Christian brethren. 

The goodly Gaius is a type of all those Christian men and women 
who are truly great, gracious, and godly. Who does not know such 
modem fatherly Gaius's and motherly Graces'! Consider in Breth- 

ren Church history the name of Christopher Sower, the Bishop 
of Germantown, for instance, whose home was a veritable rendez- 
vouz of rest for saints and strangers. W.e wonder, is the grace 
of hospitality passing from our Christian homes? 

The Devilish Diotrephes 

Diotrephes, whose name means Jove-nursed, was a church boss. 
Much as we dislike to own the fact, nevertheless it is true, the 
early church at the end of the first century, had at least one dom- 
ineering, despotic, devastating hierarch, whose arrogance and lov.a 
for the pre-eminence as a presbyter set him apart as one not to be 
desired in any congregation. 

"But," writes the kindly Dr. Farrar, "early Church history has 
many surprises, and the figure of Diotrephes is recognizable in the 
Church in all ages. If St. Paul had to contend with a Phygellus 
and an Alexander (I Tim. 1:20), Hymenaeus and a Philetus (II 
Tim. 2:17, 18), and with other nameless opponents actuated by the 
most virulent spirit of antagonism, in Rome, Corinth, and Galatia, 
why should not St. John have met with a Diotrephes? If there 
were men who could forge letters which purported to come from 
St. Paul (2 Thess. 2:2; 3:17), why .should not a Diotrephes sup- 
press a few lines (Verse 9) written by a St. John?" 

Diotrephes was fond of being chief bellwether, the morning and 
evening star, the alpha and the omega of things temporal and 
spiritual as a church leader. He lorded it over his brethren, treated 
them like the mediaeval Popes treated earnest Christian believers, 
made himself distasteful, questioned the authority of St. John, re- 
fused to be hospitable and excommunicated those who were them- 
selves hospitable to missionaries of the church. 

Note, please, that St. John, the apostle of love, rises up with 
righteous indignation against this babbler and promises that he 
will receive ample consideration in due season. Diotrephes, who 
bubbled up and boiled over with fluent and empty mouthings, was 
condemned by the man who wrote the Gospel of John. Tlie fre- 
quent spume, noisome chatter, and loquacious sputter of this man, 
were challenged by the Bishop of Ephesus. And when that hap- 
pened, the ambitious reign of the Corinthian excommunicator was 
no doubt at an end. 

Today the Church knows some preachers who occasionally be- 
come self-important, self-intelligent, autocratic, despotic, inhos- 
pitable. What shall be done with them ? One answer is sufficient. 
Let them be disciplined by the St. John's who hold the Truth, and 
the authority that goes with it, in love. "Hierarchal arrogance and 
ecclesiastical despotism" ever need stem condemnation. The church 
should not mince words on such matters. 

The Devoted Demetrius 

But how refreshing it is to tum to more pleasant pastures! How 
rich indeed is it to find an oasis in a Diotrephean desert — a spot 
so unlike the desert! It seems that Demetrius is just that, — a man 
well-reported by his Christian friends — quite identical to the man 
the Psalmist calls "righteous" in Psalm one. 

This man won the hearty commendation and approval of the 
aged St. John. He must have been amiable, considerate of others, 
of high character, righteous in every day life, a promoter of high 
ideals, desirable, deliberative, and distinctive among his fellows. 
We read that he "hath good report of all, and of the truth itself." 
In other words, he lived the Gospel-life because he knew the Gospel 

In leading the church of the first century, St. John advised, "Be- 
loved, imitate not that which is evil, "as Diotrephes did), but that 
which is good, (as Gaius and Demetrius did). He that doeth good 
is of God, but he that doetlh evil hath not seen God." The twen- 
tieth century church, in judging Christian character, can find no 
better testing nomi than these words of the old warrior who once 
reclined on Jesus' breast. 

The writer cannot refrain from quoting the sober lines of Dr. 
Moorehead. He avers, "Christians then had their weaknesses and 
their imperfections even as we; they had also those who were noble 
and true, but likewise some ignoble and unworthy members. Some 
were generous and self-sacrificing in the highest degree, others 
were ambitious and self-seeking. But brotherly love was the pre- 
vailing feature among the majority. It is noteworthy that individual 
Christians are singled out and commended or condemned, for eccle- 
siasticism had not then hardened into an organism in which the 
individual was swallowed up, the huge body being everything." 

Page 10 


FEBRUARY 3, 1934 


Goshen, Indiana 



Maurertown, Virginia 


^^^ SUNDAY SCHoo^ 





Gfineral Secretary 
Berlin, Penniylvanja 


Ashland. Ohio 

Knowing the Parables-Miracles of Teaching 

1^ By Robert C. McQuilkin, Pres. Columbia Bible College 

Our Lord's parables are unique in litera- 
ture and in religious teaching. Dr. Thorn- 
ton Whaling, famous Southern theologian 
and former President of Columbia Seminary, 
when he was teaching apologetics to his 
seminary classes, made an exhaustive study 
of religious literature of all nations to see 
if there were any parallels to the new 
Testament parables, and he found none. The 
Jewish rabbis used parables, and included 
some of the very illustrations employed by 
Christ, but they are in marked contrast to 
the perfect parables of the Master Teacher, 
as when they use the illustration of the 
woman hunting for the lost coin to teach 
that one should study the Law with greater 
diligence than a woman searches for the 

Daniel Webster's Judgment 

When Daniel Webster was a young stu- 
dent, his biographer tells us, he rather dis- 
paraged the parables, in a conversation with 
an aged minister. The minister suggested 
that he write one or two of his own. He 
tried it then re-studied Christ's parables, 
and decided that no merely human teacher 
could produce these gems of teaching. "Nev- 
er man spake like this man" (John 7:46) 
is indeed true of the parables. They are 
the words of the living God, for "I have 
given them the words which thou gavest 
me" (John 17:8). A Christian woman after 
making a study of the parables wrote, "I 
had always heard the ministers saying these 
things, but never till I studied the parables 
for my.self did I realize that these teach- 
ings were not just things the preachers told 
us, but were actually true, the teachings of 
God himself." 

These parables through the ages have 
gripped the hearts and minds of man. Ex- 
pressions from the parables have become a 
part of the language even of those who 
know little of the Bible: a good Samaritan, 
a prodigal, making use of your talents, .".eed 
sown in good soil, tares among the wheat, 
the pearl of great price. These short par- 
ables have revolutionized the thought of the 
world on certain subjects, such as the con- 
ception of a neighbor given in the Good 
Samaritan, a conception utterly foreign even 
to the religious world of Chi-ist's day 

There are striking characteristics common 
to nearly all the parables: they are short, 
vivid, and full of action familiar to the 
hearers, full of human life interests, with 
startling and unexpected features (as when 
priests and Pharisees are condemned in the 
parables and Samaritans are exalted): and 
the story always compels moral assent, even 
from those who are judged by it, as when 
the lawyer saw that the Samaritan was the 
neighbor and Simon saw that the one for- 
given most would love most. 

Definition of a Parable 

It would be hard to improve on the child- 
hood definition of a parable, though it is 

not a complete definition: "An earthly story 
with a heavenly meaning." The word "par- 
able" means putting alongside of, that is, 
placing one thing, the earthly story, beside 
a spiritual truth it is to illustrate. A par- 
able is always true to life, or something 
that might be true to life, in contrast to a 
fable (Judges 9:7-20; 2 Kings 14:9). A par- 
able is always a complete story in itself, 
distinct from its spiritual application, while 
an allegory gives the spiritual meaning 
along with the earthly illustration as in the 
Twenty- third Psalm and the vine and the 
branches (John 15:l-()). Thus an allegory 
may be called an extended metaphor, while 
a parable is an extended simile. The word 
"parable" is also used for what we would 
call proverbs: "And he spake a parable unto 
them. Can the blind lead the blind? shall 
they not both fall into the ditch?" (Luke 6: 
39); "Doubtless ye will say unto me this 
parable, Physician, heal thyself" (Luke 4: 
23, R.V.). 

A List of Our Lord's Parables 

Thus there may be a difi'erence of opinion 
as to what should be listed as parables. The 
following thii'ty-five may be included (it is 
interesting that there are just thirty-five 
miracles of Christ described in the Gospels); 
Recorded in three Gospels: Sower (Matt. 13: 
Mark 4; Luke 8), Mustard Seed (Matt. 13; 
Mark 4; Luke 13), Wicked Husbandmen 
(Matt. 21; Mark 12; Luke 20). In two Gos- 
pels: Leaven (Matt. 13; Luke 13), Lost 
Sheep (Matt. 18; Luke 15), Waiting Ser- 
vants (Matt. 24; Luke 12). In one Gospel: 
in Matthew: Tares, Hid Treasure, Pearl of 
Great Price, Drag-Net (chap. 13), Unfor- 
giving Servant (18). Laborers in Vineyard 
(20), Two Sons (21), Marriage of King's 
Son (22), Ten Virgins, Ten Talents (25); 
in Mark: Blade, Ear, and Full Grain (4), 
Watching Porter (13); in Luke: Two Debt- 
ors (7), Good Samaritan (10), Friend at 
Midnight (11), Rich Fool, Sei-vants Await- 
ing Absent Master (12), Barren Fig Tree 
(13). Lowest Seats at Feast (14), Great 
Supper (14), Lost Coin, Prodigal Son (15), 
Worldly-wise Steward, Rich Man and Laz- 
arus (16), Unprofitable Servant (17), Judge 
and Importunate Widow, Pharisee and Pub- 
lican (18), Pounds (19); in John: Shepherd 
and the Sheepfold (10:1-5). 

ft v/ill be seen that of these parables 
Matthew includes 16, Mark 5, Luke 22, and 
John 1. The parable of the Sheepfold in 
John 10:1-5 is usually counted an allegory, 
but it has all the characteristics of a true 
parable; it is an earthly story quite distinct 
from its spiritual meaning which is given 
in John 10:7-13, with added illustrations. In 
addition to these parables we may list thir- 
ty-eight "parable-similes," or brief parables 
such as the Lamp under a bushel. New wine 
in old wine-skins. Building on the rock and 
on the sand; and twenty-two "parabolic say- 
ings," such as, they that are whole need no 

physician, the wind blowing where it will; 
and of these ten are in John. 

Three Features of Every Parable 

A teacher in a Sunday school class in 
Tennessee taught her girls the definition of i 
a parable, and the next Sunday asked who i 
could give it. One little child responded: 
"A parable is a heavenly story with no 
earthly meaning." Some of the parables 
appear to be difficult in their teaching, and 
we may think this an accurate description. 
More often we are tempted to get too many 
meanings from a parable. Both errors may 
be largely avoided if certain simple princi- 
ples are applied to the study of the parables. 
The first step is to observe that each par- 
able has three features, and these should be 
carefully studied: 

1. The setting, or occasion of the parable. 

2. The story itself. 

3. The spiritual meaning. 

Setting of "The Sower" 

The study of the setting should enable 
us to put ourselves back into the position 
of those who first heard the parable, for 
example, the parable of the Sower. Great 
crowds were listening to Christ, and were 
composed of four kinds of hearers illus- 
trated in the parable. But we need to know 
what the crowds were thinking. We learn 
from what has gone before in Mark, and 
especially from the eleventh and twelfth 
chapters of Matthew, that both freinds and 
foes had a wrong idea of the Kingdom of 
God. The rulers had rejected him, the 
crowds were unrepentant (Matt. 11:20), 
John the Baptist and his disciples did not 
understand, his own family did not believe, 
his own disciples were expecting an earthly 
kindgom. The parables set forth the view 
of the Kingdom as an inward matter of the 
heart that was quite contrary to all that the 
multitude was thinking. Study Matthew 13: 
10-17. These parables did not mean that 
there would be no earthly kingdom estab- 
lished on the earth, as some have concluded, 
but they did teach, as Jesus taught Nico- 
demus, that there must be a change of heart 
to get into the Kingdom. 

The setting of a parable is usually made 
clear either by direct statement or by the 
context. Thus the parables of the lost 
sheep, the lost coin, and the lost son, in 
Luke 15, were occasioned by the publicans 
and sinners drawing near, and the scribes 
and Pharisees murmuring about Christ re- 
ceiving sinners (Luke 15:1, 2). In the 
eighteenth of Matthew the story of the 
Lost Sheep is given in a diiferent setting; 
Jesus is teaching about the little children, 
and the spiritual message is the love of 
the Father's heart for each little child, not 
willing that one should be lost, while in 
Luke it is the love of the Father for the 
sinner who has gone astray. 

It is important to study the story as a 
story, and not confuse the earthly story and 
the spiritual meaning. The Prodigal Son is 
itself a moral or spiritual story, while the 
Lost Sheep is an animal story. But while 
the Prodigal Son is a story of repentance, 
and of the fearful results of sin, this is not 
necessarily the central spiritual truth that 
is to be illustrated. 

Three Principles of Interpreta.tion 

After a study of the setting, and of the 
story, and of the spiritual application re- 
corded in the Gospel, the second step is to 
apply three important principles to the in- 
terpretation. (1) Each parable has one cen- 

FEBRUARY 3, 1934 


Page 11 

al message, and one only. (2) Each para- 
le, however, has a number of details, each 
t which has a spiritual meaning, but all re- 
ted to the one central truth. (3) Each par- 
l)Ie has details that are part of the earthly 
flry and are not intended to have specific 
)iritual meaning. 

Some have drawn from the Prodigal Son 
le teaching that the prodigal represents a 
hristian gone astray, but the back-sliding 
hristian continues to be a son and is sure 
1 come back. Others have drawn from 
le parable the teaching of eternal punish- 
ent, that if the prodigal had not come back 
; would have been lost. Modernists have 
lught from this parable that all one needs 
I do to hs saved is to repent and return 
1 a loving Father, and that an atonement 
id the work of the Holy Spirit are not 
(Continued on page 15) 

Studying the 


at the Family Altar 

By William S. Crick 


(Lesson for Feb. 11, 1934) 

esson Text: Matt. 7:1-29. Golden Text: 
Matt 7:19 


Warning against Hypocrisy. Mt. 7:12-20. 
1 these verses is summed up, not only "the 
.w and the prophets", but also the law of 
le orchard and of the field — "by their fruits 
3 shall know them". We may be thankful 
lat the inexorable law of physical nature 
irries over into human nature. Knowing 
le "seed" or the "root", we may with cer- 
linty know what "fruit" to expect. And 
iven the "fruit" we may with accuracy de- 
innine the "tree". Masquerading need not 
ng deceive anyone. Jesus goes right to 
le heart — to the "root" of the matter and 
caches that the iniquitous nature must "be 
5m again"; that the only way to have the 
ght kind of "fruit" (conduct) is to provide 
18 right kind of "tree" (character). "Im- 
ation is the sincerest kind of flattery", 
5ralds an advertiser. The "sheep life" of 
le true followers of the Good Shepherd 
lUst be worth while, else why the pretense, 
le "wolves in sheep's clothing" ? 


Warning against Insecurity. Mt. 7:21-29. 
he peroration of the Mountain Sermon 
ims up its great teachings by declaring 
lat the secure foundation of life consists 
I "hearing these words of mine AND DO- 
*^G them". Obedience to God's commands 

the sine quo non for the secure life. "Ye 
re ray friends IF YE DO whatsoever I 
)mmand you!" (John 15:14). "IF ye love 
4:15). "Be ye DOERS of the Word— and 
ot hearers only, deceiving your own 
;lves!" (Jas. 1:22). "Now, ve are CLEAN 
HROUGH THE WORD which I have spok- 
1 unto you." (John 15:3). "Of his Own 
■ill begat he us with HIS WORD OF 
RUTH." (Jas. 1:18). "Being born again, 
. . BY THE WORD OF GOD which liveth 
ad abideth forever!" (I Pet. 1:23). Is your 
fe founded upon mere human opinion — 
think-so" — or upon the "Yea verily" of 
od's Word? 


Warning against Indulgence. Dan. 1:8- 
21. Leaving the Seniion on the Mount, this 
devotional reading takes us back four hun- 
dred years and presents the exemplifica- 
tion of its eternal principles in the life of 
a Jewish captive in Babylon. Daniel had 
learned in his Jewish home, from his in- 
sti-uction in the Law of Jehovah, of the ef- 
fects of indulging the lower nature, upon 
the higher. Moses counselled that prodigal 
sons who were "stubborn, rebellious diso- 
bedient, gluttonous and a drunkard" (Deut. 
21:18-21) should be brought before the 
elders and stoned! "And Daniel purposed in 
his heart that he would NOT DEFILE him- 
self with the portion of the king's MEAT 
nor with the WINE which he drank!" God 
honored that young man's abstemious life 
by giving him great power and honor. "Dare 
to be a Daniel; Dare to stand alon?. Dare 
to have a purpose firm — Dare to make it 


Warning against Drunkenness. Isa. 28: 
1-10. One of the types of "fruit" which 
proves that the "tree" is corrupt, is intem- 
perance, indulgence, drunkenness, alcohol- 
ism. Wherein can there be justification of 
the liquor racket? In the alleged halcyon 
days before the XVIII Amendment was 
written into the Constitution, certified sta- 
tistics show that the thirsty spent eight dol- 
lars for drink in order that one dollar might 
find its way into the revenue coff'ers! Seven 
dollars for ruining lives, blasting homes, 
damning children, undermining health, for 
one dollar revenue! By the principles of the 
Mountain Sermon, the liquor business is the 
"sum of all villanies". In Isaiah's day, the 
"priest and the prophet erred through 
strong drink". Has not histoiy repeated it- 
self in our day ? What may we expect of 
the liquor business whose only law is the 
law of prophets, and its only god, greed? 


Warning against Lawlessness. Isa. 42:18- 
25. In this devotional reading the prophet 
laments the blindness and deafness of Je- 
hovah's sei-vant, Israel, and represents Je- 
hovah as giving "Jacob for a spoil, and 
Israel to the robbers" because they sinned. 
"They WOULD NOT WALK in his wavs. 

neither were they OBEDIENT TO HIS 
LAW!" Verily, man does not "break" God's 
law.s — if he fails to obey them, they 
"BREAK" him. "The tree is known by its 
fruits," "Whatsoever a man soweth THAT 
SHALL HE ALSO REAP!" (Gal. 6:7). Is- 
rael, the Jews today, are an object lesson 
to the nations of the penalties exacted for 
refusal to see and hear. Infringement of 
God's law bringeth desti'uction, a snare, im- 
prisonment, penalty — "Be not deceived, GOD 


Warning against Evil Influence. Rom. 14: 
13-23. "It is GOOD neither to eat flesh 
nor to drink wine nor ANY THING where- 
by thy brother stumbleth or is offended, or 
made weak." Verse 21. We are not only 
responsible for our conduct and for what 
we are— but for our INFLUENCE as well! 
In I Cor. 10:31, the Apostle Paul enunciates 
the principle with an added emphasis: 
"Whether, therefore ve EAT or DRINK, or 
GLORY OF GOD!" We are either stepping 
stones or stumbling blocks to others. Our 
Savior prayed: "For their sakes, I sancti- 
fy myself!" (John 17:19). Let us take 
these six warnings seriously: warnings 
against hypocrisy, insecurity indulgence, 
drunkenness, lawlessness, and evil influence. 
"Ye are the LIGHT OF THE WORLD!" 

Wise Counsel. Prov. 2:1-8. This sound 
counsel is introduced by that ubiquitous 
word "IF": "IF thou wilt i-eceive my word"; 
"IF thou after knowledge"; "If thou 
. . . searchest for knowledge as for hid 
treasure"! God's word is pregnant with wise 
words of counsel so that "IF" any one de- 
sires to obey God's will he may know what 
it is. (John 7:17). BUT, the great problem 
is to bring the human personality to the 
place where he WANTS to receive under- 
standing, where he WANTS to be saved! It 
required the Holy Spirit's manifestation at 
Pentecost to make hundreds of hearers cry 
out: "Men and Brethren— WHAT SH.A.LL 
WE DO?" It took an earthquake before 
the Philippian jailer cried out: "Sirs, WHAT 
MUST I do to be saved?" The great chal- 
lenge is the life-bent; but did not Jesus say: 
"Thou Shalt LOVE"? Indeed LOVE is the 
fulfilling of the Law and of the Prophets! 


Waterloo, Iowa 


Peru, Indiana 






C. D. WHITMER. Editor. 
South Bend, Ind. 







General Secretary 



2301 13th St.. N. E.. 
Canton. Ohio 

The Advantages of an Org^anized State 
Christian Endeavor 

By Robert D. Crecs 

The future of the Brethren Church will 
some day be in the hands of the young peo- 
ple of today. If those young people are 
properly trained, God will, through them, 
prosper our denomination. The Sunday 
school, the Church, and the Christian En- 
deavor Society are the main educational 
agencies we have. The Church and the 
Sunday school are working under the help- 

ful guidance of national and district organ- 
izations. Our Christian Endeavor work is 
organized nationally and locally, but there 
are only a few district organizations. WHY 

We do have some such organizations, but 
do they function ? The nominating com- 

Page 12 


FEBRUARY 3, 1934 

mittees of district conferences may nomi- 
nate and have elected district or state offi- 
cers for the C. E. work, but do the most of 
them do anything outside of appearing on 
a district conference program ? Thousands 
of good C. E. members never get to district 
conferences and those that are members of 
the church entertaining the conference often 
do not get to the C. E. sessions because they 
are usually given the poorest time on tlie 
program, the time that the other organiza- 
tions do not want, and often a time that con- 
flicts with public school time. Why not g'c.e 
the young people a chance? If they cannot 
come to these conferences because of Gis- 
tance or work or school, why not bring the 
conference to them, perhaps through having 
local rallies in sub-divisions of each district, 
combining only five to ten societies in any 
one meeting, according as distance will per- 

There are many reasons why we Brethrfen 
should have our own State Christian En- 
deavor Unions. A few suggested ones a.'e 
as follows — 

1. The International C. E. Society does 
not always have the type of Rally and other 
helps that will make better Brethren yom.g 

2. We need a connecting link between 
the National Brethren C. E. and the local 

3. Brethren young people need to meet 
and fellowship with each other. 

4. If our young people are taught to co- 
operate with those of other Brethren 
churches, it will build up a denominational 
consciousness and help avoid extreme Con- 
gregationalism in future years. 

5. Our young people can get helpful ad- 
vice from Brethren leaders in C E. work, 
especially that dealing with the Quiet Hour 
Observance, Missions, Evangelism, etc. 

6. It will help to develop Brethren lead- 
ers, rather than interdenominational social 
gospel enthusiasts. 

Kittanning, Pennsylvania. 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1925 East 5th St.. 

Long Beach. Calitornia 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Sec.-Treas. 

Berne, Indiana 

Indians Today and Tomorrow 

By Miss Bessie Kniffen, Religious Work Di rector, Roosevelt Indian School 

Desert country, a little rise of land, here 
and there a low shrub, rabbit grass, in the 
distance a few huge rocks of most grotesque 
shapes, an odd-shaped hummock of mud 
which on closer inspection proves to be a 
dwelling. It is a hogan — the Navajo house. 
Outside, mother and daughter are busy at 
a rude wooden frame. They are weaving a 
rug of most intricate and beautiful pattern. 
It will take months for completion. At a 
little distance an old man. probably a grand- 
father, is carefully and patiently hammer- 
ing away on a shiny piece of metal. A 
ring will revv'ard his painstaking efforts. 
Later he will get a larger lump of silver 
and after much hammering and shaping will 
have a silver bracelet set with turquoise. 

But a wandering life is this of the Nava- 
jo Indians. Perhaps before the week has 
ended the whole family will start away with 
their few household possessions in search 
of better pasture and water for the sheep; 
and sometimes a little water for themselves. 
But the sheep come first, for is it not by the 
sheep that they are able to live at all ? 

Such is the setting from which the chil- 
dren of the largest Indian tribe in the 
United States come. From six years of 
age and over, the children are gathered in 
by government tracks and brought to the 
Indian schools. And these boys and girls 
thus gathered into the confines of a school, 
why is it? Would they not live happier, 
freer, more wholesome lives back home in 
God's great out-of-doors ? Let us not be too 
hasty in our conclusions. Perhaps if we 
knew the high rate of tuberculosis which 
rages among them, we would not be so sure 
that home life meant wholesome atmosphere 
and healthful surroundings. And what 
shall we say of trachoma which is so very 
common among them ? No. perhaps they 
are just as well off here in the schools where 

there is more chance for clean living and 
medical attention. The Indian children, at 
least a part of them, are here today but 
what of tomorrow ? 

Where will they be and what will they b? 
tomorrow? Some of them, yes, many of 
them, will go back to the homes of their 
parents — to the shepherd life. Some will go 
on to school. They will enter high school, 
take the civil service examinations and 
enter the work in the Indian Service for 
which they are best fitted. Others will 
find work "in their line" — learned at school 
— and will become self-supporting, respected 
citizens. But there is more to this problem 
of the Indian of tomorrow than merely his 

What is going on in the minds and hearts 
of these children in our schools today who 
are to be the Indians of tomorrow? Are 
they building a solid foundation for a life 
of honor and usefulness ? What are they 
thinking about as they go about their tasks ? 
We cannot tell. It is hard to guess and 
they will not tell us. We shall have to wait 
and see. The religious work is sponsored 
in the schools for the purpose of helping to 
answer this big question in the right way. 
We hope to raise the ideals of life to es- 
tablish a sense of right and wrong and a de- 
termination and ability to choose the right. 
We hope to teach in a word the "higher 
life," i. e., the spiritual. Here again it is 
hard to know what progress has been made 
Sometimes a spark of understanding seems 
to glimmer through and some boy or girl 
listens intently and the heretofore stolid 
face will brighten with the light of under- 

We are never sure how effective our 
teaching has been. We think we are sure 
that some, at least, have learned that steal- 
ing, lying, cheating, and immorality are 

wrong, and then to our disappointment somei 
one whom we had trusted has broken ovei 
the line of right doing. Progress is slow; 
and improvement sometimes hard to see. 
But just as it seems as though all effortf 
are in vain some happy incident will occui 
which gives us heart to go on in "faith be- 
lieving" that our efforts will some day be 

But do not be discouraged if this mayji 
sound a trifle pessimistic. There is another 
side. Indian children are naturally reverent, 
they have respect for elders, and they do 
not have the flippant attitude toward things ; 
religious which sometimes exists among oui 
white children. When they can understand, 
they accept the religious teachings. They ■ 
are always gripped by a story and especially j< 
if there are pictures to illustrate it and theiji 
speaker uses simple language. Singing is. 
their chief delight. They love music andi 
most of them sing fairly well if carefully 
trained. All of these things will help them 
later on. Let us go on building foundations 
deep under the surface trusting that the 
future may bring forth a harvest of "In- 
dians of Tomorrow" who are righteous, in- 
dustrious, and self-reliant. — Herald of Gos- 
pel Liberty. 

The Church Needs the Jew 

If it is true that the Jew needs the church 
it is equally true that the church needs the 
Jew. The Church needs the zeal, the orien- 
tal mind, the persistence, the wealth, the 
solidarity of the Jew. This powerful group i 
in our midst should be for us instead of be- 
ing against us. What a strength, what a 
blessing Israel can be, and yet will be, to 
humanity when it is touched with the Spirit 
of Jesus! 

Some of the greatest converts to Chris- ■ 
tianity are Jews. We need not go back to 
the days of Saul of Tarsus who became thej 
mighty Apostle to the Gentiles. We shall j 
take for our example Jewish converts of the 
immediate past. (We advisedly avoid men- 
tioning names of Jewish Christians still liv- 
ing.) Here are some giants of the Church 
who have made rich contributions to our' 
Christian faith by their acceptance of I 

Theologian and Author, Alfred Edersheim. 
There is hardly a pastor's library without ,| 
the books of Edersheim. Someone said, "If i 
one were to own but one 'Life of Jesus' it I 
should be Edersheim's." 

Church Historian, Johann Neander. Of ( 
him it is said that "He was the father of a i 
modern Church history, a child in spirit, a i! 
man in intellect, a giant in learning, and f 
a saint in spirit." 

Composer of Sacred Music, Felix Men- 
delssohn. When we enter our churches and I 
the organist plays a prelude to prepare us ■' 
for the atmosphere of worship is there any- i 
thing to equal Mendelssohn's works, his ( 
psalm, his Oratorios of St. Paul and Eli- 

Painter of Biblical Subjects, Edward Ben- : 
demann. His "Three Wise Men," "Fall oti 
Jerusalem," and "The Jews Led Into Cap- 
tivity," are world famous. 

Missionary, Isaac Schereschewsky. This 
man spent a lifetime in China. Translated I 
the Bible into the Mandarin language, estab- ■ 
lished a college and seminary in Shanghai i 
and became Episcopal Bishop of China. 

There is a whole galaxy of names that 
might be mentioned of preachers, teachers, 

FEBRUARY 8, 1934 


Page 13 

ithors, singers, missionaries. There is no 
her mission field that yields such' rich 
uitage as does the Jewish mission field. — 
issionary Review of the World. 


Forty million people live in North Africa, 
)st of whom are Mohammedans, and 10 - 
0,000 in South Africa, the most of whom 
e Christians. Between the two is the 
eat mass of 90,000,000 black people, 
long whom 150 Evangelical Missionary 
cieties are at work with 6,(100 missionary 
jorers. One million eight hundred thou- 
nd natives are Evangelical Christians and 
0,000 ai'e under instniction for baptism. 
,e more than one hundred years of mis- 

sionary endeavor in Africa has resulted in 
overwhelming fruits in some areas. Mada- 
gascar has a quarter of a million of Evan- 
gelical Christians; the Gold Coast 134,000; 
Kamei-un and Nigeria 166,000; Uganda, 
131,000. In the former German colonies in 
southwest Africa half of the natives are 
gathered into the congregations of th? 
Rhenish Mission Society. There are 30,000 
Evangelical Christians in East Africa and 
86,000 in French Kamerun. The Church of 
Rome is making strong efforts in the dark 
continent. There are 8 500 Catholic mission 
workers in charge of a total of 5,300,000 
Christians. It is claimed that there is no 
longer any area in Africa from which the 
proclamation of the Gospel is entirely ex- 
cluded.— N. L. C. B. 


Our Lord's Greatest Ajyostle was a 
Great Co-rrespondent 


The First Brethren church of South Bend, 
liana has just enjoyed an out-pouring of 
3 Holy Spirit in answer to definite prayer. 
e severe economic depression of this in- 
strial city has been most exceedingly hard 
r our people to bear. I really do not know 
w our people could possibly manage to 
t along on the pitifully small incomes 
5y received and sometimes no income at 
. I have yet to hear the first complaint 
hint that any of them thought of giving 
the good fight of faith. This church has 
tnessed the most definite Divine Bless- 
es, spiritually and financially. God's an- 
ers to prayer have been so definite and 
ar cut that any member of the church 
lid see them and understand them. Our 
;ent revival resulted in one hundred and 
;een p?ople coming to Christ and a most 
•-reaching spiritual blessing within the 
irch itself and in the immediate commu- 
y. We prayed definitely for a reconse- 
ited membership and we got a definite 
5wer to our prayers. We praise God for 
marvellous grace and saving power 
■ough the preaching of the Cross and the 
nistry of the Holy Ghost, 
jast June the pastor asked our Brother 
Paul Miller to come to us and preach the 
spel of the Grace of God. The year was 
m full but near conference time we 
rned that South Bend might enjoy his 
nistry. This was a providential work of 
d which was further blessed by God with 
ist ideal weather and a large attendance 
people of other churches and also of the 
saved. How hungry people are for the 
ead of Life and what a challenge is now 
jsented to our ministry to declare the 
ith fearlessly. How we need to preach 
he grace of God that bringeth salvation 
th appeared to all men, ..." (Titus 2: 
f). God wonderfully honored his Word 
!ached with such clarity that wayfaiing 
in and women, and even babes, could un- 
rstand it and come penitently repenting 
their sins and pledging themselves to a 
5 in separation from the world for Christ, 
■mes were united in the church, sons and 
ighters were saved, people wept for joy. 
Dur recent meeting opened up the possi- 
ities here in the city for the Brethren 
urch. The congregation has been made 

to realize our possibilities. We are look- 
ing forward to a more intense evangelistic 
and Bible studying program and another 
evangelistic series next March, if the Lord 
tarries and pennits his people to continue 
laboring in his vineyard. We have just 
barely touched the possibilities for the Gos- 
pel of Christ. The Lord has some great 
things in store for this church if we con- 
tinue faithful to him and proclaim the 
Whole Gospel. We rejoice in having a part 
in the great Bible teaching program of the 
Brethren denomination and join our prayers 
with those of the brotherhood for a con- 
tinued eai'nest evangelistic endeavor 
throughout the whole church. 



The Brethren church in South Bend, In- 
diana, has a fine plant and is spbndidly 
equipped for the work. It is located in a 
section of the city that holds great possi- 
bilities for growth. There are thousands of 
unchurched people all around it, and they 
are folks who can be reached by sincere 
efforts. Brother Porte is alive to this op- 
portunity and is laying great plans to take 
advantage of it. In our judgment the South 
Bend church will see great growth in the 
next few years if the Lord tarries. 

There was excellent interest in the ser- 
vices from the start. The attendance was 
always good, sometimes taxing the capacity 
of the building. The people of the church 
were faithful in their support from the start. 
The musical support was good. Brother C. 
D. Whitmer had charge of the music during 
the meetings and did all he could to hold 
up his end. 

It was the first meeting I had had with 
Brother Porte, but found him to be a man 
who loved lost men, and who was tireless 
in seeking them. Our fellowship during 
these days of labor together was greatly 
enjoyed. Brother Porte has made a very 
definite contribution to the South Bend 
church in the short time he has been there 
and will accomplish yet greater things in 
the near future without doubt. 

Our home while in South Bend was with 
Brother and Sister Edgar A. Duker, and 
they did everything they could to make our 

stay a happy ohe. We found the members 
of the church to be most hospitable, and 
greatly enjoyed the fellowship with them in 
their homes. 

The industrial conditions in South Bend 
are not the best at present, but they are 
far superior to many communities in which 
we have recently labored. These conditions 
do not in any real way hinder the work of 
the church for financially, the South Bend 
church could do far greater things than it is 
now doing for God if a true sense of stew- 
ardship were realized. 

Brother Porte has a real vision of Home 
Missions and is planning to get his church 
lined up behind a sti-uggling band of Breth- 
ren near at hand. We would to God that 
every Brethren preacher would feel that he 
was not doing his full duty for Christ with- 
out leading his people to mother some other 
struggling band of Brethren. If no such 
band existed, start one. Teach a Bible class 
in some home in a needy section, start a 
new Sunday school. Get his people to stop 
living alone for themselves and to begin to 
live for others. When this spirit grips the 
Brethren Ministry as it is beginning to do, 
we shall see the greatest day for the Breth- 
ren Church. 

There is a great field around South Bend 
for just such work and we believe that un- 
der their present leadership they will appre- 
ciate their responsibilities as a people of 

We heartily enjoyed this meeting at South 
Bend in every way. The Lord blessed his 
Word and many responded to the invitation. 
We were glad to have a part in reaching 
this great field for God. 



Praise the Lord! Magnify his Name and 
declare his Glory among the Nations! Sev- 
enteen precious souls have been born again 
and now have their names written in the 
Lamb's Book of Life. On Sunday, January 
fourteenth, we were privileged to baptize 
fourteen, then on Sunday, January 21st, we 
baptized three more, thus making seventeen 
in all whom we immersed in the waters of 
baptism in obedience to our Lord's command 
to baptize in the names of the blessed Trin- 

What a glorious sight it was to behold 
on that Lord's Day morning. When the in- 
vitation was given, a father and his son and 
four young boys marched down the aisle to 
enlist in the army of the King! Five boys 
and a father all standing to confess Christ 
as their personal Savior and to yield them- 
selves to him henceforth and forevermore. 
Then last Sunday we continued to taste the 
good things of the Lord as we took the 
pledges of fourteen and in addition baptized 
three more boys. That united one whole 
family — for among the seventeen was a 
father and mother and their two sons. How 
happy this "born again" family is! Four 
of them united in Christ with a family altar 
established where each day they feed on 
God's word and commune with him. That 
blessed practice will bring joy and peace and 
unity to any family — try it some time and 
see for yourself. Then there were three 
girls and ten boys. Eleven boys from one 
Sunday school class! Isn't that splendid? 
Mrs. Rentschler is the teacher of this class 
and nearly all the pupils are now Christians. 
The power of God is as real today as ever. 

Page 14 


FEBRUARY 3, 1934 

Praise his Holy Name — Hallelujah in Christ. 
God's Word will not return unto him void 
in any age and that includes this present 
twentieth century. 

Now these souls have not come in haste 
or under undue emotionalism but because 
of personal work — and that is the true evan- 
gelism after all. Sunday school teachers 
feeling the burden of souls upon their hearts 
have spoken out boldly for Christ using the 
Word of God as the Sword of the Spirit. 
There has been visiting, — not just a mere 
social call to talk about the weather or an 
ice cream social, but real visiting for thj 
purpose of persualing men, boys, women 
and girls to an acceptance of the Lord Jesus 
Christ as their own personal Savior. Con- 
sequently, SEVENTEEN SOULS have been 
born from above, because they have seen 
Christ, Living and Real and reaching out 
to them in human personal soul v;inners. 
Pray for us that we might have more per- 
sonal work, more of this New Testament 
form of Evangelism, for we know that souls 
will ti-uly be born again as a result of this 
kind of evangelistic work. We want our 
little church this yeai- as never before to 
be a "soul-winning" church, and during this 
coming year we want to have a great har- 
vest of souls to oifer to the Lord. We are 
not merely concerned about adding new 
names to the church roll but we ai-e greatly 
burdened with the task of adding names to 
the Lamb's Book of Life. 

We also want to report that on the second 
Lord's day of the New Year we were rich- 
ly blessed with a consecration service for 
our new Sunday school officers and teach- 
ers. May God make them a great blessing 
this year. This year marks the eighteenth 
New Year that this Sunday school has ex- 
perienced. The present superintendent, Mr 
Cleve Roush, has been the faithful leader 
of this school for sixteen years while Mr. 
Goshorn, one of our teachers, served one 
year. May the Lord bless them with many 
many more years of service in this great 
work of training the youth. Our school 
seems to be growing and continues to be 
active in teaching the Word of God. 

The two Christian Endeavor societies are 
coming along nicely. New plans are beinj 
made for this year which we hope will make 
us more active and efficient in the Loi'd's 
work. The new officers have been duly 
elected and installed. 

Our Women's Missionary Society, which 
was a banner society last year, is coming 
along under the leadership of its President, 
Mrs. White, and they are planning great 
things for this year. The Mission Study 
Course, covering Dr. Gribble's book, is now 
in progress. 

The Sisterhood of Mary and Martha, al- 
though yet in its infancy, is growing in 
strength and the young girls of our church 
find in this organization an outlet for their 
desire to serve their Lord. 

A group of Intennediate boys enjoy their 
"Signal Light" program once a month and 
the Intermediate girls look forward each 
month to their Sisterhood meetings. 

This past year the Church has almost 
tripled its Home Missions offering, despite 
the depression. Next year we hope to do 
even better, both for Foreign and Home 
Missions. Just now a committee is under- 
taking the goodly task of raising money for 
new hymn books. This is being done by 
the New Testament method of giving. When 
people love the Lord they are willing to 
give to his work. May God bless these new 

hymns to the extent that more souls will 
be moved to accept him by their messages. 
Yours in the Blessed Hope, 


On October 18, 1933, the church at Den- 
ver, Indiana, extended a call to Rev. W. F. 
Johnson, to serve the church half time. 

A Christian Endeavor society has recently 
been organized, which has enjoyed a very 
good attendance, having wisely chosen as its 
president, Russell Clingaman. 

Joint prayer meeting and Bible study 
classes have been held at the various homes 
on Wednesday evenings of each week. 

On January 7, 1934, Rev. Johnson began 
the revival meetings which lasted a little 
over two weeks. Our chorister, Mrs. Anna 
Butt, assisted by the pianist. Miss Lois 
Clingaman, ably conducted the singing. The 
meetings were well attended, a wonderful 
spirit being manifested, 21 accessions be- 
ing made to the church, with the entire 
membership showing new interest. A great 
part of this was due to the wonderful ser- 
mons, mostly on Bible prophecy. May the 
Holy Ghost continue to hover over us. 

MRS. CARL V. MAUS, Secretary. 

Christian Endeavor Enlisting the 
Youth of the Church 

(Continued from page 6) 

largest consecration on the part of its sign- 
ers. And beyond, or perhaps preceding, 
even these is the name of the auxiliary, 
"Christian Endeavor" — the endeavor of 
Christians to do the things which will please 
him who has called them out of darkness 
into his marvelous light, and who pleased 
not himself, but made himself obedient to 
the Father's will, even to the death on the 

Dangers of the Movement 

So long as any organization or movement 
is sponsored by mere humans it will be fall- 
ible and likely to mistakes. And I am sure 
that no exponent of Christian Endeavor 
would even venture to suggest that the or- 
ganization is perfect. But for me it seems 
that the biggest trouble is that too many 
derogators of the movement seek to put all 
the blame for failure in individual societies 
upon the movement and are not willing to 
admit the possibility of people failing to live 
up to the ideals of the society. The Word 
tells us that "The letter killeth, but the 
Spirit giveth life." I should like to give it 
as my personal opinion that the observance 
of the mere letter of the Pledge will kill 
the life of the society, but the entering into 
the spirit of the clauses of the Pledge will 
make alive the souls of the members. I 
believe that the same thing threatens the 
C. E. movement that threatens the Church, 
and that is that too many insist upon a mere 
observing of the letter of the law without at 
the same time understanding and possessing 
the real Spirit of the law. There is need 
that we shall learn that all doctrines are 
but outward symbols of inward works of 
grace in the heart, and to lose sight of the 
inward work of grace is to lose both. 

Many have tried to maintain a Christian 
Endeavor society without seeking for the 
larger spiritual development which it seeks 
to develop and maintain in its members, and 
have failed, and then they have pronounced 

the ultimatum on the movement — it is e 
failure. And for the same reason manj 
have come into the church and after havingj 
attended and worshipped for a while, everj 
participating in the ordinances, they have 
dropped out and declared that there is noth- 
ing in religion anyway. For such one car;| 
have only pity, and one is reminded of th€<| 
farmer who found an artist on his hillsidcil 
sketching an evening landscape. After 
watching the artist for a while the farmeri 
remarked that he did not see any such colors I 
as the artist was putting into the picture 
While he sketched on the artist wisely re- 
plied, "Dont you wish you could?" He whc ■ 
would see the beauties in religion, and thti 
possibilities in Christian Endeavor must 
have his imagination quickened by the Holji 
Spirit, and then he shall know that "eyt' 
hath not seen nor ear heard neither hatl 
it entered into the heart of man, the things 
the Lord hath prepared for them that lovs 

"The thought of duty must blossom intc 
the thought of joyful privilege," said Mr 
Amos R. V/ells, in discussing the Pledge 
"This is sure to happen," he continues, "at 
we go on in the path of obedience and ser- 
vice. Duty is a great word, but it is onlj 
a herald word ? It is only the advance mes- 
senger of the greatest of all words, love." 

Christian Endeavor Comprehensive 

Mr. Amos R. Wells aptly asserted that 
the work of Christian Endeavor is compre- 
hensive and yet definite, broad enough tc i 
inspire all parts of life, and at the samti 
time binding its members to individual du->i 
ties. "The pledge", said Mr. Wells, "con+ 
cerns the private religious life, the wider 
life of our societies, and the widest life ol 
the churches to which we belong. For each 
of these it makes broad, general provisions 
and also singles out specimen examples of 
these general provisions. For the privatel 
life we promise, in general, to try to del. 
what Jesus would have us do; and in es-i 
pecial to pray and read the Bible every 
day. For the society in general, we promise- 
to be true to all our duties; and in particu- 
lar, to take part in the prayer meetings and 
send messages to the consecration meeting!', 
when we must be absent. For the churcl i 
we promise, in general, to support it ii^i 
every way; and in particular, to attend its), 
regular Sunday and mid-week services." •; 

If there is anyone who will pick flawsj 
with these ideals it strikes the writer that) 
they must be very narrow in their views oiii 
what goes to compose a comprehensivt 
Christian ideal; for if there is anything in-i 
eluded in this resume that is not eminently 
desirable in any Christian character I have 
failed to see it. And it is my firm convic- 
tion that the Christian Endeavor movement' 
where and when it is fully adopted and em-i 
braced in the lives of young people, helps tci 
develop a greater sense of loyalty, earnest! 
ness and consecration within its members. 

As a last reason, but not all the reasons r 
for the continuation of the Christian En 
deavor movement among the young peoph 
of the church, I want to suggest its entire 
adaptability. When first organized it waii 
called The Young People's Society of Chriss 
tian Endeavor. Now it has spread in itit 
reach of helpfulness until it includes al-1 
ages and were better known as just Chris- 
tian Endeavor. In some churches there are 
as many as five different groups studying 
and fellowshiping under the caption o: 
Christian Endeavor. It has come that the« 

FEBRUARY 3, 1934 


Page 15 

novement takes the child of six or older and 
)y grading carries the individual along 
hrough the years until he reaches old age 
n some phase of Christian Endeavor enter- 
)rise, retaining always those essential fea- 
ures of the movement which make it attrac- 
ive alike to youth and maturity. 

While there are youth movements of var- 
ous kinds, such as Y. IVI. and Y. W. Chris- 
ian Associations, Brotherhoods and Sister- 
loods, these all fail to be as ail-inclusive and 
adaptable as C. E., for the Christian En- 
leavor organization can take a small mixed 
;roup of young people and band them to- 
gether into a working body of Christians 
vho will do practical things for th" com- 
nunity and the church. In all good works, 
Missions, Evangelism, Reforms it finds a 
ommon interest with those movements of 
iny and every kind which have for their 
ibject the application of the teachings of the 
:ingdom to human life and experience, and 
s equally successful with these lattjr in 
he character and lasting qualities of the 
esults accomplished. 

More than fifty years of unrivalled suc- 
ess as an aide to the church in solving thj 
iroblems of a sin-cursed world should rcc- 
immend the movement to the consideration 
if thoughtful Christians Let us be large- 
learted enough and broad-minded enough 
grasp the true and good wherever we 
ind it, and appropriate it to the develop- 
nent of our own character and that of our 

Ashland, Ohio. 

lNOWing the parables— miracle.s 
of teaching 

(Continued from page 11) 

leeded. But all these interpretations ignore 
he important principle that the parable has 
ine great central truth; it is not given to 
each these other things, true as some of 
hem may be. The parable reveals th? 
leavenly Father's heart attitude toward the 
epentant sinner; in the earthly story the 
ather is really the "hero," not the prod- 
gal son. 

The parable of the Good Samaritan does 
lot teach salvation by social service, for the 
larable is not teaching concerning salva- 
ion, but "Who is my neighbor?" Nor should 
ve seek a specific meaning for the two 
)ence, such as making them represent 
irayer and Bible study, or baptism and the 
jord's Supper. 

In the parable of the Tares, the enemy 
owed tares while men slept, but there is 
10 spiritual significance attached to this 
leeping in our Lord's explanation of the 
larable. So in the Ten Virgins there was 
10 sin in sleeping, nor are we to say that 
he foolish virgins might have gotten oil 
lad they been awake. That is not the point 
'f the parable. The Laborers in the Vine- 
'ard does not give teaching about getting 
aved in the eleventh hour. The setting of 
his parable is the question of Peter about 
vhat they were to get for leaving all and 
ollowing Christ. The central teaching is 
work for Christ and leave entirely to 
dm the question of wages, as the men who 
vent in at the eleventh hour did, while 
hose who worked twelve hours were work- 
ng under a definite agreement for certain 

Great confusion has come in the study of 
he Unrighteous Steward because it is not 
loted that it is not the unrighteousness of 
his steward that furnishes the central truth 
of the parable, but his worldly wisdom. The 

parable is not a warning against being an 
unrighteous steward as he was; on the con- 
trary, we are to imitate him, not to imitate 
his unrighteousness but his wisdom; be 
wise in the spiritual realm as he was in 
the earthly realm. 

Details in "The Sower" without Spiritual 

In the parable of the Sower we see that 
our Lord gave spiritual meaning to prac- 
tically all the details of the four kinds of 
soil, and this illustrates the perfection of 
the parables. But the parable is a complete 
whole, and the central truth concerns the 
reception of the seed of God's Word that 
fruit might be produced. Are there details 
that belong to the story and have no spir- 
itual meaning? In the earthly sowing, the 
soil has no responsibility for its condition. 
But we have. In the earthly sowing, nearly 
all the seed would fall on good ground. But 
this does not indicate that nearly all the 
Gospel seed sown will bear fruit, for the 
point is not the proportion that bears fruit, 
but the different kinds of soil. 

Applying Parable Truths 

After studying the three features of a 
parable, then applying the three principles 
in seeking the spiritual meaning, the third 
step is to make practical applications of the 
truth of the parable. Although there is one 
central truth, and not two or more different 
truths, there may be many applications of 
this truth. The Good Samaritan teaches 
the meaning of neighbor. We may apply 
this truth to our responsibility to the 
heathen, to the poor and needy, to anyone 
whom we can help. We may apply it to our 
Lord's loving and supreme sacrifice for us. 
We may apply the truth to our right rela- 
tions to those of other races, and to the 
right attitude toward those of other denom- 
inations or other social sets. As we have 
seen in the study of the lesson on the Sow- 
er, there are many applications to be made. 

Reasons for the Parables 

At a definite point in our Lord's ministry, 
probably at the close of the first year of 
the Galilean ministry, he adopted the plan 
of teaching by parables. This does not 
mean that no parabolic teaching occurred 
before then. For there are no less than 
twenty-three parable-similes in the first 
twelve chapters of Matthew, including the 
striking picture of the building on the rock 
and on the sand, which is a true parable, 
and perhaps has not usually been listed as 
such because the parable teaching proper 
began with the parables of the thirteenth 
chapter. These parables were given both 
to hide truth and to reveal ti-uth. But this 
does not mean that our Lord desired to hide 
truth. Some had deliberately closed their 
ears to the divine message and the natural 
law was operating, that from those who 
have not shall be taken away even that 
which they seem to have (Luke 8:18, R.V., 
margin). This applied especially to the 
Pharisees, who said he had a demon. 

Although the parable form of teaching 
came as a judgment on those who had closed 
their ears, the parables were full of grace 
and truth and designed to enlighten men. 
They would serve to set forth truth in the 
face of enmity against the trath, where the 
direct teaching would not be listened to, as 
in the parable of the Wicked Husbandmen. 
In the face of prejudice and ignorance of 
truth, the parable story would gain an en- 
trance, as in the Good Samaritan. Again 
the story would be held in the memory even 

when the spiritual truth was not perceived, 
and later might bear fruit. 

Many different groupings of the parables 
have been made. The following is .sug- 
gested: (1) Parables of The Father's Heart; 
(2) The Christian's Heart (3) Service, (4) 
Prayer, (5) Stewardship, (6) Judgment and 
the Second Coming, (7) Evangelism and the 
Kingdom. This grouping emphasizes a 
striking characteristic of the parables, that 
they cover in their teaching the whole range 
of human life problems. 

The parables remove the veil separating 
us from the unseen world. Through them 
we may look on the things that are not 
seen, the eternal things (2 Cor. 4:18). 

Columbia, South Carolina. 

The true Christian should need no in- 
signia to identify him. 

Peripheral vision, or the abdlty to see 
out of the corners of the eyes, may be used 
in testing for automobile licenses at some 
future time. A refractionist who has made 
a careful study of peripheral vision believes 
that it is perhaps more important in driving 
than direct vision. Many accidents may be 
due to the lack of this vision. This vision 
is most sensitive to a moving object and it 
is efl^ective within a range of about 180 



shows a happy combination of wisdom and 
spirtiual zeal that would do credit to many a 
Christian worker of much longer experience. 
Along with his renewal and a new subscrip- 
tion to the Brethren Evangelist, sent to the 
Business Manager, Dr. Teeter, Brother 
Louis Engle wrote the following splendid 
letter, which we share with our readers in 
the same spirit of comradeship that our 
young brother so sincerely manifests. More 
than that, it offers a very fine suggestion 
of the type of missionary work in behalf of 
The Evangelist that we need. There are 
many who could make their church paper 
count much more for the advancement of 
the Kingdom of God than they do, if they 
would only pass it on to other people to 
read after they themselves have read it 
through. May God help us all to share our 
blessings more than we do.r— THE EDITOR. 

Warsaw, Indiana- Jan. 22, 1934. 

Since we are one big family of Brethren 
it seems proper to share our joys as well 
as our disappointments. I am very happy 
just now for at least three things. 

The first is an experience I had last eve- 
ning (Sunday, January 21). Our pastor, 
Rev. Wm. E. Overholser, gives me an op- 
portunity quite often to preach. Last eve- 
ning was the second sermon I preached as 
an ordained minister and at the close the 
Lord gave us a soul for whom we had been 
praying much, and not only he but his wife 
who had been a member of the Church of 
the Brethren came and desired membership 
in our church. That makes 17 additions 
since the middle of November, so we have 
reasons to be happy. 

The second is the new acquaintance and 
established friendship vrith Brother Ray 
Klingensmith. I am a member of and work 
in the Dutchtown church but live in War- 

Page 16 


FEBRUARY 3, 1934 

saw, so I had the opportunity of attending 
and assisting in the Warsaw revival with 
Brother Klingensmith as evangelist, and 
Brother L. E. Lindower as pastor. He did 
a wonderful work .while here and our ap- 
preciation of him is so great that not only 
mine but tha prayers of the Warsaw people 
are that God may preserve and mightily use 
him. I have never seen his faith in the 
power of prayer and his passion for souls 

The third thing I am happy for is I am 
able to enclose money not only for my Evan- 
gelist renewal but also a new subscription 
for our pastor. Not so many of our mem- 
bers take it but we are reminding them 
often of its importance and after I get 
through reading mine I take them and dis- 
tribute them among the folks. Personally 
I do not believe I could do without it. 

I had a real experience with one last 
week I want to tell you about. I am em- 
ployed by the Kosciusko county Fanii Ba- 
real in the produce department as a licensed 
tester of milk and cream. I carry my lunch 
and at the noon hour I read ray Evangelist 
which I take to work with me on Monday 
and leave until I get it read. A few days 
ago a young man stepped into my testroom 
and I asked him if there was something I 
could do for him. He replied, "No, I'm just 
waiting on my dad who is across the street 
on business, so thought I'd come in to wait 
and smoke, every time," he went on to 
say, "I smoke around my dad he just raises 

, so now what he don't know- won't 

hurt him." (Isn't it a sad thing, for chil- 
dren to be so misled '; ) While he thought he 
was deceiving his father, in truth he was 
only injuring and deceiving himself. His 
words seemed to cut to my very heart and 
two things came to my mind very quickly. 
While I didn't know the father, I did give 
him credit for objecting to his son smok- 
ing and also I felt I must do something lor 
the lad who was bigger than I but was 
tender in years. He sat down and began 
smoking and I went to the basement to 
work. No sooner had I arrived in the base- 
ment than the Lord reminded me I must do 
something. I said, "Lord, what shall I do'.'" 
and immediately I thought of my Evange- 
list. I went back at once and asked him if 
he cared to read. "Not very well," he spoke 
gruffly. I told him I had an interesting 
little church paper and I went right on and 
got it. I didn't hand it to him but laid it on 
a chair beside him. I wouldn't force it on 
him. I went quickly to the basement and 
asked God to make him curious enough to 
pick it up. After some moments I returned 
and sure enough he was reading, and not 
only that but, I hardly recognized the same 
lad. His whole countenance had changed. 
His gruffness was gone, and he began ask- 
ing questions. He had seen my name on 
the front and it wasn't long until we became 
closely acquainted. 

If I had handed him some daily news- 
paper with all the sins and suggestions re- 
corded I venture his first and only reading 
would have been something far from inspi- 
rational because he would have chosen some- 
thing that would fit his original gruff atti- 
tude. Not so with the Evangelist. It is 
uplifting from cover to cover, and I'm not 
ashamed to hand it to anyone, neither am I 
ashamed to be seen reading it even in a 
place where many people see me. I think 
too of a statement Brother J. L. Bowman 
made, that we pay five or six dollars for 
some big daily newspaper that has almost 

no uplifting value at all, rather a poisoning 
effect and permit it to be the sole reading 
matter for our whole family, and refuse to 
pay $1.50 or $2.00 for the Evangelist with 
hundreds of times more true worth in it. 
After all we satisfy the desires of our 
hearts, don't we ? 

Concerning providing reading material 
for our families I think just now of a case 
where unfit literature was permitted in a 
home. The man, who is a Christian and a 
few years ago was very active both in 
church and community leadership, was very 
desirous of leading his people in the ti-ue 
light. During his active years a number 
of infidel books were being circulated, and 
some were being misled by them. He pur- 
chased some of them and it is my firm be- 
lief he did so in order to gain knowledge 
of them so he could warn his people against 
them. That much I approve. In fact, I do 
not read any literature except that approved 
by the Brethren ministry and how could it 
be approved or rejected except by knowing 
its content ? But, today the man is aged 
and infirm and of course inactive, though 
still true to the faith. For some reason 
three of his children never became Chris- 
tians. They don't, and seemingly won't, at- 
tend any services, neither do they seem to 
care for any Christian fellowship or virtues. 
Investigation has proven they are reading 
and accepting that same infidel literature 
that for some reason or other was left un- 
destroyed. If that literature were in my 
possession it would make the best kindling 
for fire I could find in the house. 

May the Lord bless and help to carry the 
Brethren publications into every Brethren 
church and home, is my prayer. 
Truly yours in the Lord, 
RE'V. LOUIS D. ENGLE Dutchtown. 


The following communication and re- 
sponse to our Publication Day appeal repre- 
sents an exemplary spirit of loyalty and 
cooperation such as gives encouragement 
and satisfaction to the heart of the Editor 
and Business Manager, and a spirit, we are 
glad to say, that is being quite widely man- 
ifested. Such support indicates that there 
is no need of taking an attitude of despera- 

tion toward the publishing interests, even 
though times are hard and the going has 
been more difficult than in normal times. 
Just holding steady in moral support and 
confidence and giving such offerings as we 
are able and using our own publications in 
every Brethren group will see us through. 

Dear Brother Baer: 

We were glad to see the picture of the 
Brethren Publishing Company's building in 
the Evangelist of January 20 — a splendid 
building and a pride to the Brethren denom- 

Permit me also to say a word of appre- 
ciation for the good and wholesome liter- 
ature we get from there. Living too far 
from any Brethren church to attend regu- 
larly, we surely enjoy the Evangelist as it 
comes to our home every week. 

We heartily join in Brother Grisso's com- 
ment in his article of January 20 — "The 
Evangelist stands out squarely for distinc- 
tive Brethren Doctrines and Definite Breth- 
ren character." We thank God for it. I 
started to read it 17 years ago. It helped 
in making a Brethren out of me, and since 
then it has helped to make me a better 

Keep up the good work. Brethren, I am ; 
convinced that when the Lord comes with 
the reward with him thei'e will be a good 
portion of that reward for those who car- 
ried the burden of the Brethren Publishing^ 

Enclosed please find my offering for the. 
Publication Day. Sincerely yours, 

Cleveland, Ohio. 



Send all money for the Superannuated, 
Ministers to Rev. G. L. Maus, Secretary ofl 
the Benevolence Board, Nappanee, Indiana. 
Be careful about this and avoid mistakes 
of getting money into the wrong hands as 
frequently occurred on previous years. 
President of Benevolence Board. 


To get NEW SUBSCRIPTIONS at $1.50 



F your subscription has expired, RENEW PROMPTLY and put the 
EVANGELIST in some other home. 

T'S real missionary work to extend the circulation of a paper car- 

Our Challenge ^i 

Every Subscriber a Missionary 

So we say: "Renew and One New from You" 
And Do it Now 

Single renewals $2.00, Honor Roll $1.50, New subscriptions $1.50 


Number 6 


February 10 









Some opulent force of genius, soul, and race, 
Some deep life-current from far centuries 
Flowed to his mind and lighted his sad eyes, 
And gave his name, among great tuinies, high place. 









Page 2 


FEBRUARY 10, 1934 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McClain 

how much of a "pillar" he may be in Chris- 
tendom. (See Gal. 2). 

J[hE Old Pagan Doctrine 

In one of our classes at the Seminary we 
have been examining once mor; the var- 
ious great religions of the world. A com- 
parison of these religions shows that on 
many points they are absolutely different. 
But they all agree on one thing: — THAT 

They do not agree as to what kind of 
works must be done. In one the work may 
be that of turning a prayer wheel. In an- 
other it may be a kind of mental work. In 
one the work prescribed may be utterly 
foolish. In another the work may be some- 
thing good and worthwhile. In one relig- 
ion man must do it all, while in another he 
only lends a bit of assistance to God. But 
all agree as to the main principle — Salva- 
tion is by Works, of this or that kind. 

X HE Blessed Christian Doctrine 

Christianity alone teaches Salvation by 
Grace. On this point there is an unbridg3- 
able gulf between Christian doctrine and 
the doctrine of the pagan religions. You 
will find the Golden Rule in pagan religions, 
but you will find no Grace. You will find 
some ideas that certain writers call Grace 
But always when you examine the idea, at 
bottom it turns out to be legalism in one 
form or another. "Grace and Truth came 
by Jesus Christ;" and by him alone. 

But, strange as it may seem, many of 
those who talk the most about Grace ap- 
parently know nothing' at all about what 
Grace is. They have never seen the inner 
glory of Grace. What is Grace? Let us 
go to the Apostle Paul who was chosen es- 
pecially by our Lord to teach some things 
which could not be fully taught before the 
Cross because the disciples at the time could 
"not bear them" (John 16:12). 

(jRACE — according to Paul 

To expound the whole doctrine of Grace 
it would be necessary to expound most of 
the epistles written by Paul. But Grace is 
such an important matter that the Holy 
Spirit through Paul has given two defini- 
tions so plain that a fool may read and not 

The first is Romans 4:4-5: — "Now to him 
that w.orketh is the reward not reckoned of 
Grace, but of debt. But to him that work- 
eth not, but believeth on him that justifieth 
the ungodly, his faith is counted for right- 

The second, in Romans 11:0, is still 
clearer: — "And if by Grace, then it is no 
more of works; otherwise Grace is no more 
Grace. But if it be of works, then it is no 
more Grace: otherwise work is no more 

This text requires not a single word of 
comment or "explanation." All we need to 
do is leave it alone, just as it reads, and be- 
lieve it. And preach it. And resist "to the 
face", as Paul did, any man who tries to 
tone it down to his own liking, no matter 

Why Does the Natural Man Hate 

One of the most astonishing things in the 
world is the way men resist the idea of 
Grace. If you examine the religions and 
cults of the world, you will find that no 
idea is so ridiculous but that some men will 
believe it. But with one accord men in 
their natural state are against the truth of 
Grace. And only the work of the Holy 
Spirit is able to break dovm this enmity. 
Why is it? 

The answer is that man hates beyond all 
else to admit that he is utterly undone be- 
cause of his sin that within him there is 
no good thing, that there is nothing that 
he can do to save himself, that he can mer- 
it nothing from God. He hates to take his 
stand down in the market-place of sinners, 
stripped of all his self-righteousness, there 
beating his breast, and crying out, "God, be 
propitiated to me, the sinner" (Luke 18:13, 
Greek). He would rather say, "God, I thank 
thee that I am not as other men are" (Luke 
18:11), even if the difference be only in- 
finitesimal. He would rather have some 
ground of human merit under his feet, no 
matter how small. He would rather say. 
Lord, I do this, and I do that. 

Pride and self-sufficiency are terrible 
things. Once they started a rebellion in 
heaven, spreading sin into the world, and 
costing God the sacrifice of his Son. Now 
we have the promise of a "New Heaven and 
a New Earth" into which no one will ever 
enter except by Grace. There will be no 
boasting there. It will be shut out (Rom. 

XhE Battle for Grace 

All through his great heroic ministry the 
Apostle Paul fought for the truth of Grace. 
He fought for it against the Jews of his 
own nation. He fought for it against the 
pagan religions of his day. He fought for 
it against the compromisers who arose with- 
in the visible church. To the end of his 
days, the "human merit" gentlemen dogged 
his steps trying to revive the old pagan 
doctrine of salvation by works among Paul's 
converts. Even Peter, the great leader of 
the twelve, finally was led out of the path 
of pure Grace, so that Paul says, "I re- 
sisted him to the face, because he stood con- 
demned" (Gal. 2:11 ARV). 

In fact, Paul wrote the book of Romans 
mainly to teach the truth of Grace; and 
then wrote Galatians to correct certain 
churches which had fallen away from the 
great doctrine of Grace in Romans. 

J. HE sin of Adding to Grace 

Paul's greatest battle was not against 
those who denied the whole principle of 
Grace, but against those professed Chris- 
tians who accepted Grace and then sought 
to add some small modicum of works. This 
appears in Gal. 5:1-4 very clearly. Certain 
Jewish Christians insisted upon circumci- 
sion. Now Paul had nothing against this 
rite. He himself was a circumcised man. 
Furthermore, from a physiological stand- 
point the operation has much to commend it, 
just as many other things in the Mosaic 
code are worth perpetuating; one day of 
rest in seven, for example. 

But Paul declares to these men in Gal. 
5:2, "I Paul say unto you, that if ye be cir- 
cumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing." 

There is no saying more severe in all Paul's 
writings. Paul did not say this because 
there is something damnable in the mere 
physical operation but because these men 
were accepting the rite as something which 
must be added to the Grace of God to save 
their souls. This automatically threw them 
back on legal grounds. And Paul says in 
verse 3, "I testify again to every man that 
is circumcised, that he is debtor to the whole 
law." And there can be no salvation in law- 
keeping, for no man can keep it all. There- 
fore, "Christ is become of no effect unto 
you, ye who would be justified by the law; 
ye are fallen away from Grace." (5:4 ARV). 

This principle needs endless repetition. 
Any man who does any work, no matter how 
good, with the idea that this will help to 
save his soul, is actually "fallen away from 
Grace". Christ can do nothing for him 
until he gets back to the ground of Grace. 

No wonder that Paul fought for Grace. 
The very salvation of human souls depended 
upon the outcome. And that great Amer- 
ican scholar, Dr. Machen, has well said that 
upon the battle Paul fought against the le- 
galists there was hanging the very ex- 
istence of Christianity itself. If the legalists 
had been permitted to win, there would have 
been no Christianity; only another Jewish 
sect. And this battle has had to be fought 
in every age. It is either Grace or works; 
either Christ or Law; it cannot be both. 

X F Righteousness Come by Law" 

In the second chapter of Galatians, which 
records the great battle against the legal- 
izers, the Apostle brings his argument to a 
tremendous climax: "I do not frustrate the 
Grace of God; for if righteousness come by 
law, then Christ is dead in vain." (Gal. 2: 

There are two things here to remember: 
First, to add any law or works to the Grace 
of God is to "frustrate" Grace The Revised 
Version translates the Greek word "make 
void". Mixing law with Grace as a means 
of salvation is to nullify Grace altogether. 
This Paul did not do. 

The other thing is still more serious. If 
(Continued on page 15) 


The Primary Claim of Jesus for Him- 
self—Editor 3 

Lincoln was Tender and Forgiving — 

Editor, 3 

Day Set for Sunday School Teachers 

—Editor 4 

Editorial Review, 4 

Sovereignty of God and the Freewill 

of Man — Claud Studebaker, 5 

Lincoln — H. A. Gossard, 6 

The Forgotten Man — A. D. Gnagey, 7 

Significant News and Views, 8 

Miniature Studies in the Divine Li- 
brary — M. A. Stuckey 9 

Why We Believe in the Virgin Birth 

—J. G. Machen, 10 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson 

— W. S. Crick, 11 

News from the Field, 12-14 

Our Little Readers, 15 

Announcements, 16 

The Tie that Binds, 16 

In the Shadow, 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, Gcction 
1103, Act of Get, 3, 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3. 1928 

The Primary Claim of Jesus for Himself 

There is one claim that Jesus makes for himself that stands out 
above everything else. Before anything else can be said about 
him or for him in his relation to men, he must be recognized and 
called their Savior. The divinely announced purpose of his com- 
ing into the world was that he might "save his people from their 
sins." That is the primary part of his ministry, and that is what 
he desires that men shall first of all see in himself. No honor can 
men confer upon him until they have taken him to be their Savior 

Yet there are those who seem to think they can do him honor by 
saying nice things about him and calling him high-sounding names. 
Some, like the rich young man of Jesus' own day, call him a good 
man, but they do him an injustice who call him "good" before they 
have called, or when they refuse to call him Savior. Some call 
him a great Teacher, but they do not honor him until they have 
accepted him as the Truth that makes free from sin. Some call 
him the model servant, but that is faint and unworthy praise, for 
a mere human could be all that by the help of God. Some have 
even dared to call him Savior, and in the next breath have declared 
that there be other saviors also, that he was not unique in his 
sacrificial death an the cross. That is outright dishonoring to his 
blessed person, and is unworthy of one who .sincerely professes to 
love our Lord, yet that false note has come from pulpits set for the 
defense of the Gospel, as Dr, John Snape reminds us: "R. J. 
Campbell, one-time pastor of the City Temple, London, whom I 
have heard preach both in his own pulpit and in this country, be- 
lieved and declared that a soldier dying in the trenches for the 
sacredness of national pledges, the maintenance of constitutional 
government, the sovereignty of smaller nations, the safety of the 
seas, and the democracy of the world, is giving his life in a sacri- 
ficial way just as Christ gave up life on the cross, and thereby 
saves his own soul by his sacrifice." In other words, the old impos- 
sibility is no longer impossible, for a man can actually lift himself 
by his own boot straps. 

It is recalled also that Lyman Abbott had the same sort of 
faith, extending the conception to the fireman who loses his life 
in saving a life, or the policeman who is shot to death in protect- 
ing his fellovnnen or in attempting the arrest of a bandit. A 
specific instance brought out these words: a fireman in New York 
had actually lost his life in saving another, which admittedly he- 
roic act led Abbott to say: "To believe that God did not recognize 
in him a son is to dishonor God and discredit the universal wit- 
ness he bears of himself in the hearts of his children." 

The same view was held by John Hay and was reflected in the 
lines he wrote about Jim Bludso, the swearing, drinking, adulterous 
pilot of a Mississippi steamboat, who stuck to his wheel and saved 
his passengers, though he thereby lost his own life. That heroic 
deed, according to Hay's philosophy, saved his own soul, as he indi- 
cates in these lines: 

"He weren't no saint, but at Judgment 

I'd run my chance with Jim 
Longside of some pious gentlemen 

That wouldn't shake hands with him. 
He seen his duty, a dead sure thing — 

And went for it there and then. 
And Christ ain't going to be too hard 

On a fellow that died for men." 

Such teaching is in direct conflict with that of our Lord who said, 
"No man Cometh unto the Father but by me," and that of the 
Apostle Peter, who declared: "Neither is there salvation in any 
other, for there is none other name under heaven given among 
men whereby we must be saved." And all this pious talk and com- 
plimentary remarks about Jesus is absolutelly dishonoring him 

when .spoken by men who deny his claim to be the all-sufficient 
and only Savior of men from sin. 

And we are wondering how much less blameworthy are those 
authorities of the All-India Methodist Theological College, who, 
knowing Gandhi's views recently invited him to visit the institution 
and address the students, many of whom ai-e preparing for the 
ministry. On his arrival, his favorite hymn, "When I survey the 
wondrous cross," was sung, followed by a negro spiritual. He was 
asked about methods of assisting him in his work of uijlifting the 
harijans. He replied that money alone was not enough for the 
uplift of the harijans, but that he needed the talent of the students 
to educate their youth. Though he believed in all great religions 
of the world he wanted them to enter the field only if they be- 
lieved that Hinduism was a religion from God and not from Satan, 
and they must not concentrate on converting them to Christianity. 
Mr. Gandhi said that Indian Christians should not only work in 
coordination but in subordination to the central Indian committee 
for the uplift of harijans. That is strange advice for leaders 
of a Christian college to be providing for the young people, espec- 
ially for the many missionaries assembled there and the theo- 
logical students. One is made to wonder if such Christian leaders 
might have lost their appreciation of the saving grace of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. Surely those who value aright what Christ first and 
above all is and does for a man, cannot sit back and listen without 
protest to him being put on a common plane with the pagan gods 
of the world. We simply cannot honor Jesus by any nice words 
about him unless we first of all grant him his claim to be the 
unique and God-given Savior of the world. Before we can say 
anything else about him, we must acknowledge him to be our Sav- 

Lincoln Was Tender and For- 

Among the many noble ttaits that belonged to Lincoln, possibly 
the most appealing was the spirit of tenderness and forgiveness 
that pervaded his life. It mattered not what a man had done or 
who he was, Lincoln was ready to show the utmost kindness and 
patience and forbearance toward him; that was his nature. That 
was the spirit that was in his heart; God had planted it there. The 
following incident well illustrates the characteristic, so divine and 
yet so little appreciated in his time and in our own: 

George Pickett, who led that brilliant and terrible assault on the 
third day in the battle of Gettysburg, was a friend of Lincoln, as 
were many others who wore the grey as well as the blue. And 
when they were defeated, though he felt strongly that they were 
wrong, yet he was ready to forgive them rather than treat them 
harshly. When Richmond fell and he went to the city, he called 
at the home of George Pickett. His wife relates the following 
story of what transpired: 

The fate of other cities had awakened my fears for Richmond. 
With my baby on my arm I answered a knock, opened the door and 
looked up at a tall, gaunt, sad-faced man, in ill-fitting clothes, who, 
with the accent of the north, asked: 

"Is this George Pickett's place?" 

"Yes, sir," I answered, "but he is not here." 

"I know that, ma-am," he replied, "but I just wanted to see the 
place. I am Abraham Lincoln." 

"The President!" I gasped. The stranger shook his head. 

"No, ma'am; just Abraham Lincoln; George's old friend." 

"I am George Pickett's wife, and this is his baby," was all I 

Page 4 


FEBRUARY 10, 1934 

could say. My baby pushed away from me and reached out its 
arms to Mr. Lincoln, who took him in his arms. As he did so, an 
expression of rapt, almost divine, tenderness and love lighted up the 
sad face. My baby opened his mouth wide and insisted on giving 
his father's friend a dewy kiss. Mr. Lincoln gave the little one 
back to me, shaking his finger playfully at him, saying: 

"Tell your father, the rascal, that I forgive him for the sake of 
that kiss and those bright eyes." 

As Joseph Fort Newton remarks: "How nobly and tenderly hu- 
man was that strong, sad man, whose face has puzzled all the 
artists, but revealed itself to the intuitions of a little child, invit- 
ing a kiss. If ever the spirit of Christ has taken the form of flesh 
among us in this land, it was in the thin, worn figure on the plat- 
form at Gettysburg!" We do well to remember his birthday and 
to be reminded of that noble spirit. He is a worthy ideal for the 
young manhood of our day. 

Day Set for Sunday School 

The suggestion recently made by Dr. William T. Ellis for the 
setting apart of a day on which to give special recognition to Sun- 
day school teachers on a national scale seems to have taken like a 
contagious disease. Both religious and secular papers have com- 
mended the idea, as well as have also denominational and interde- 
nominational leaders in religious education. From among these 
Icadeis of many denominations a national committee has been con- 
stituted, but a committee of laymen, of which Dr. Ellis is chairman, 
is in charge of the actual arrangements. A date has been set and a 
drive is on — unlike anything ever before attempted in the religious 
life of America — to observe October 6, 1934, as National Sunday 
School Teachers' Recognition Day, with a mass meeting in every 
village, town and city in the Country. 

The simple purpose is to honor the more than two million Sun- 
day School teachers and oificers who, unpaid and unrecognized, 
have been one of the underlying educational influences of our time. 
This generous expression of appreciation should wholesomely stim- 
ulate all religious inteiests by concentrating public attention upon 
the Sunday School. 

We imagine it would be diff'icult to find intelligent church lead- 
ers who are without appreciation of the work of the Sunday school 
teacher, but that appreciation might be greatly extended and in- 
tensified, and the work of teaching the Word of God magnified by 
a public recognition day. We suggest that this date be kept in 
mind and efi'ort be made to keep free from conflicting engagements. 
Officials and pastors should at once reserve it on their calendars, 
and put the subject into their programmes. If active cooperation is 
forthcoming, this should be one of the outstanding religious dem- 
onstrations in American history. Remember, it is not planned that 
this shall become a new special day in the church's annual calen- 
dar. Only this one recognition day is calculated, but we see in it 
some splendid possibilities. 


From a personal communication from Brother Fred C. Vanator, 
pastor of the church at Peru, Indiana, we quote this word: "Things 
are going along nicely here. Cold weather did things to our last 
Sunday evening service though. But we had a fellowship night on 
Monday night (December 29) and had about seventy there in spite 
of the sub-zei'o temperature." 

An encouraging word reached the editor indirectly concerning 
the revival now in progress at the Fremont, Ohio, church under the 
evangelistic leadership of Brother H. M. Oberholtzer. During the 
first week enghteen confessions and nine reconsecrations were re- 
ceived, and on Tuesday night of the second week five more con- 
fessed Christ. Brother W. S. Crick, the writer of the weekly 
' Sunday school notes in this paper, is the faithful pastor. 

Just last Friday we received the notice published in this paper 
of the passing on December 19th of Elder C. E. Glenn of Terra 
Alta, West Virginia, one of the pioneer preachers of the church, 

and one who did a splendid service in his part of the Lord's vine- 
yard. We had the pleasure of meeting Brother Glenn and his wife 
on only one occasion, and that was in their own home. It was a 
season of fellowship that we greatly enjoyed and the strong faith 
in Brethrenism that he displayed is still a pleasant memory with 
us. We extend sympathy to the wife and children. 

Dr. K. M. Monroe recalls some of the evangelistic activities 
connected with churches being cared for by seminary students and 
the journalistic success of Brother Tom Hammers' write-up, as 
published in this paper some weeks ago. The seminary is proud to 
have received the long anticipated Raised Map of Palestine and we 
can testify from experience with one in another school that it will 
be found very profitable in studying the land of the earthly minis- 
try of Jesus. It is to be accounted a very gi-eat asset to the sem- 

Inasmuch as some of our ministers occasionally take advantage 
of the Winona Lake School of Theology, which is strictly a summer 
school, it may be of interest to some to learn that the management 
is announcing extension courses through the Winona Lake Bible 
Conference, from August 13th to 25th. A number of lecture 
courses to be given by speakers of the Bible Conference have been 
selected for which credit will be given, provided lectures are regu- 
larly attended and reports are made on the same. The extension 
work will be in charge of Dr. J. A. Huffman of Marion, Indiana. 
The regular school will be in session from July 5th to August 
12th and will be in charge of Dr. W. E. Biederwolf, as usual. 
Among the specially interesting men scheduled as members of the 
faculty are Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer and Dr. J. Campbell White. 

Brother L. V. King, treasurer of the Brethren Home Board, 
gives a financial report for the month of January, the receipts to- 
taling $101.54 and the disbursements amounting to $125.51, which 
fact is evidence of the need of a special offering to make up for the 
shortage into which the Home seems inclined to drift if left to de- 
pend upon the normal rate of income. The last Sunday in Feb- 
ruary is the time set for lifting the offering for this worthy cause, 
as well as for the Superannuated ministers. Money for the Home 
should be sent to the treasurer, Brother King, at Mexico, Indiana, 
and for the aged ministers to Brother G. L. Maus, Nappanee, Indi- 
ana. In this connection we call attention to the official notice by 
the President of the Brethren Home Board, Dr. J. Allen Miller. 
The officials of both boards are very much concerned about the 
means by which they shall be able to do the work with which they 
have been chaiged by General Conference. Bricks cannot be made 
without straw. The brotherhood must provide the "sti-aw" in this 

From the Ashland, Ohio, church we have an interesting letter 
over the signature of the pastor, Brother DyoU Belote, who reports 
the recent evangelistic meeting conducted by Dr. and Mrs. McCart- 
neysmith, concerning whom we made comment in these columns 
in a previous issue. Brother McCartneysmith also favors us with 
a report from his point of view. Eight confessions were received 
during the meetings and the spiritual life of the congregation was 
inspired by the splendid messages in sermon and song. It was a 
pleasure to fellowship with these good people who not only proved 
themselves capable, but also manifested a fine Christian spirit. 
Brother Belote reports three others added to the church, having 
taken their stand for Christ at the regular services peceding the 
special meetings. The various departments of the work are carry- 
ing on faithfully and the condition of the Ashland church is en- 
couraging, notwithstanding the financial trouble which it shares 
along with other churches. Last Sunday with nothing special on 
the program the Sunday school attendance went over the 200 mark 
again, though not so high as on Rally Day. Attendance at the 
regular preaching services also continues to be good. 

Brother N. C. Neilsen, correspondent for the First church of 
Long Beach, California, does not write often, but when he does 
write, he gives us an interesting record of that remarkable church, 
of which Dr. L. S. Bauman is the pastor and Brother Alan S. 
Pearce is the associate pastor. During the year past 120 were 
added to the membership, 107 by baptism, 10 by letter and three 
by relation. Deducting the number lost during the year leaves a 
net gain of 49, bringing the total membership up to 1024. The 
(Continued on page 8) 

FEBRUARY 10, 1934 


Page 5 


and the FREEWILL of MAN 

By Claud Studebaker 

I am well aware that some lines are difficult to define. 
The negro said it was hard to tell just where contented- 
ness ends and laziness begins. There may be several ques- 
tions of theology equally difficult. Where the emphasis 
is placed, and your interpretation of the scripture, will 
determine your position. I am sure there is no theology 
or special interpretation I wish to impose on any. I yield 
to no one in loyalty to the Book. Just the proper under- 
standing of the message God purposed to reveal, of course, 
produces the discussion. 

Since a young man I have been interested in the subject 
presented. During many years, earlier in life, I was as- 
sociated with Baptists, who preached man,\' sermons on 
"Once in Grace Always in Grace". Their own fraternity 
seemed to be quite divided on the doctrine and it became 
the subject of many private discussions. I have been a 
constant reader of "Moody Monthly", "King's Business", 
"Sunday School Times", and other such magazines, and 
would be very glad to believe the teaching that is pre- 
sented in them quite frequently to effect, that a regener- 
ated man is eternally secure, regardless of the life he 
lives ; that it is merely a matter of reward and not salva- 
tion. The Schofield Bible I regard as one of the best of 
study Bibles, but do not consider the notes in any sense 
inspired. Though they speak in very positive terms that 
certain verses of scripture teach certain things, it is bare- 
ly possible that the author has made a number of errors 
of interpretation. 

It may be possible that many popular classifications and 
systems of rewards and judgments which have been 
preached with great emphasis, will need some revising 
when God changes the world order and the King rules in 
righteousness. Whatever may be the rewards and classi- 
fication of the redeemed, I am quite convinced all the 
faithful shall be like HIM, in life, righteousness, glory, 
joy, etc., with no tears, no remorse, no regrets, and only 
the faithful entering heaven. 

Seems to me the burden of exliortation through pre- 
cept and example, from Genesis to Revelation, whether 
God himself is speaking to Adam or Moses, or through an 
angel, prophet, priest, king, Jesus Christ, apostles or how- 
ever the revelation is made, it is one voice like the voice 
of many waters calling to faithfulness. 

The illustration used, that if we are born the child of 
our father we can never be anything but a child, whether 
obedient or disobedient, has this vital difference when ap- 
plied to spiritual birth — we are born of God by our own 
free will, we have "power to become the sons of God." Of 
course salvation is the gift of God, but unless we believe 
and choose we are never the children of God. Our will 
is not taken from us in the new birth, if while we are chil- 
dren of the evil one we may consent to come to light and 
life in God, we also nia.A' consent to follow Satan and de- 
part from God. 

Another argument of merit is — God gives you eternal 
life, it cannot be terminated and taken from you — John 
5:24; 6:39; John 8:28, 29; Romans 8:35-39. No one be- 
lieves more sincerely than I in the security of the saints, 
and that there is no power that can defea.t you or sepa- 

rate you from his love. However you will find implied and 
many times stated in the scripture, "To the faithful in 
Christ Jesus." There is no possible failure for the faith- 
ful. I know of no promise for the unfaithful anywhere in 
the book. You may inject the question of How much sin 
can a saint indulge? Is God engaged in erasing and re- 
writing? "The sin of the saints" may be discussed by 
preachers, but the Bible deals with "Holiness of the 
saints", perfection is the only standard. If carnal Chris- 
tians ?re mentioned it is only to condemn them and never 
to justify them as in any way enjoying fairly normal con- 
ditions which may reduce our rewards but not interfere 
with our salvation. If we do sin, we have an advocate 
with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. Sin has one 
result and that is a fatal one, death. It has only one rem- 
edy. If we fail to use the propitiation, the advocate, saint 
or sinner, the result is inevitable. 

Adam was the son of God, in perfect fellowship, had 
eternal life. He sinned — lost his sonship — fellowship, 
eternal life. The angels with flaming swords were placed 
about the tree of life. Man in the likeness and image of 
God, can at any time set himself against God, if he 
chooses. What Adam lost, Christ came to redeem and re- 
store; our sonship, fellowship, bear the curse, give hfe 
(eternal), the same that Adam had. If Adam could 
choose, so can any child of God. 

Moses praying to God for sinning Israel, heard these 
words: "And the Lord said unto Moses, Whosoever hath 
sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book" (Ex. 
32:30-35). At least it is God's book and some who have 
been written therein have been blotted. 

Rahab's deliverance by placing the scarlet thread in the 
window, must have reference to the blood of Christ, but 
this was required, — they must remain in the house, if 
they go out on the street their blood is on their own heads. 
If they keep faith and remain inside their deliverance is 
certain. There is a man-side as well as a God-side to sal- 

In the parables of Christ there is (Matt. 13) the parable 
of the sower. The seed is the Word, it falls into the heart, 
it produces a new life, some are offended and die. What- 
ever technical analysis and interpretation may be given 
to this parable, it seems to me the fact that a life was 
bom by the life giving word and the same life withered 
and died is very evident. 

Christ speaking to his apostles just before Gethsemane, 
(John 15), talks of the vine and the branches. Surely 
Christ is the vine. Christians are the branches, grafted in 
by faith, of course. "Every branch in me that beareth 
not fruit he taketh away" ; Abide, abide, abide, abide, 
abide, abide, abide, abide, eight times he repeats in a few 
verses— "Abide". His great exhortation to faithfulness 
is "If a man abide not in me he is cast forth as a branch 
and is withered ; and men gather them and cast them into 
the fire and they are burned. I see little comfort or hope 
in this separation. 

Take heed brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil 
heart of unbelief in departing from the living God (Heb. 
3:12). There certainly can be no question that these 

Page 6 


FEBRUARY 10, 1934 

words are to and for Christians with many others, which 
might be quoted, which state very plainly that it is pos- 
sible for children of God to depart from him and not only 
lose their reward, but follow Satan to their death. Eter- 
nal life is never apart from God. If we never come to God 
we do not have life. If we come to him through faith in 
Christ, who is the way, we have life. If we abide in him, 
he makes us eternally secure and no power can pluck us 
out. If we depart from him we depart from life. Eternal 
life is not an isolated parcel given to you which is inde- 
structible, but is your sharing in the life of God. 

Make your election sure, — "If ye do these things ye 
shall never fall." In this first chapter of 2 Peter it is plain- 
ly stated that these have obtained like precious faith, a 
new nature, made partakers of divine nature. "Add to 
your faith virtue, — knowledge, — temperance, — patience, 
— Godliness, — brotherly kindness, — charity." These 
things make you fruitful. It is dangerous to be unfruit- 
ful. "Every branch in me that beareth not fruit HE taketh 
away" (John 15:2). "He that lacketh these things is Wind 
. . . and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old 
sins." (2 Peter 1:9). 

The goal is an entrance into the everlasting kingdom. 
"Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of 
these things cometh the wrath of God upon the CHIL- 
DREN of'" DISOBEDIENCE." (Eph. 5:6). In the con- 
text Christians are being warned against fornication, un- 
cleanness, covetousness. These sins will bring the wrath 
of God. There is not much comfort to anticipate God's 

Paul in acts 20 warns the elders that wolves will not 
spare the flock, "of your own selves shall men arise, speak- 


H. A. Gossard 

(To the memorii of one ivhose life was an Exemplification of the 
highest of national ideals.) 

Let nations muse upon his frugal life, 
Then leave their finest thots on mein.'rij's page. 
And soldier, like him — sharing in the strife — 
Let learn the art ivith ivhich he did engage 
To turn defeat to potent victory! 
Yet tho nations sift intelligence to find 
His under-ljiing force, dull-ei/ed then see — 
As blind men facing mountains — no outline 
Foi- earthly view sees but the sod and mold; — • 
While down beneath the swrface lies the gold. 

He was the fidcrum 'neath the doom of liate 

That severed states, and their proximities; 

And he it was, with vision truly great. 

Who firmly bound them by true policies. 

In his unselfish soid loas born the that 

That God created all men to be free; 

And, seeing humans being sold and bought. 

He pledged his life to give them liberty. 

Where duty led the way he blazed a path. 

Nor cared for aught that demagogues might say; 

His pungent judgment did o^itdo their wrath 

As vibrant music thwarts the thunder's bay! 

Thus love and ivisdom wrought complete control: 

For this all nations now his name extol. 

For such ambition mien of Iwnor yearn. 

And those of culture seek to emulate 

His gentle manner; and, on altars burn 

Celestial incense in the golden gate 

Of sacred lore . . . They loho upturn the sod 

Of prairies, and the mold where forests stood, 

Claim Icin to him ivho humbly pled tvith God 

To help hi'ii- make of men one brotherhood. 

He faintly saiv but aught of this desire. 

And then was made the nation's sacrifice! 

'Tis ours to keep beneath it Sacred Fire 

To hum a, nation's dross, — and purge caprice. 

For this he lived and died' — Shall we refrain? 

If we thus live, we shall not die in vain. 

ing perverse things." He goes on to say "that by the space 
of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and 
day with tears." There must be a serious danger. In 2 
Tim. 2:18 we read of some who "have erred, saying the 
resurrection is passed already, and overthrow the faith of 
some." It is possible for very sincere believers to have 
their faith overthrown. Sin is very deceitful. 

In the final messages to the churches in Revelation, 
however you may interpret it — a chronological presenta- 
tion or a composite picture — one thing stands out for 
every age or condition, that only the overcomers shall 
share in eternal life, escape second death, eat of the hid- 
den manna, be given power, wear white raiment, be a pil- 
lar in the temple, or sit upon the throne with Christ. The 
warning is that the candle stick may be removed, the 
name may be blotted out if you defile yourself, or you 
may be spued out if lukewarm. Certainly they had their 
first love, or they could not have left it; they must have 
been cleansed, or they could not have defiled themselves; 
their names must have been written, else they could not 
have been blotted out. They overcame by the blood of the 
Lamb ; of course, it could not be otherwise, but overcom- 
ing puts a responsibility of faithfulness upon the believer. 

I close with this repetition. No promise is made to the 
unflaithful. Whatever may have been the talent, it was 
the gift of God, faithfulness therein made possible the en- 
trance into the "joy of thy Lord," unfaithfulness was the 
cause of having the talent taken away, and being banished 
to outer darkness. The great message of God is written 
plainly from first to last on the pages of his holy word. 
It is not a technical treatise to be made to conform to cer- 
tain standards and classifications of men. 

If God saves unfaithful men there will be no regrets 
on my part. Whatever being saved by fire may mean in 
1 Corinthians 3, one thing is evident, they built on Jesus 
Christ, but after the wisdom of men, there is no sugges- 
tion of evil or unfaithful men. 

But in this all will agree, those who sincerely accept 
God's gift of life in Jesus Christ and serve him faithfully 
have all power in heaven and earth pledged for their se- 

5002 Dearborn Street, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. 

By the ancients, courage was regarded as practically 
the main part of virtue ; by us, though I hope we are not 
less brave, purity is so regarded now. Courage, however, 
kindled, is fanned by the breath of man : purity lives and 
derives its life solely from the Spirit of God. — Hare. 

The place God led them to was called Marah, or bitter- 
ness. It was a bitter, distasteful experience that God 
was permitting them to have; but they would not have 
it. They wanted everything to be sweet and easy, and 
they murmured. — Arthur Petrie. 

Thou, who in thy greatness holdest the planets on 
their way, and in thy providence guides the sparrow's 
flight, and in thy tenderness markest the sparrows fall, 
may we not be blind to thy footprints in the events of 
every day, but see them guiding our way and feel moi'e 
and more thy love. Father, we ask not for great things, 
but we ask thee to help us in the little needs and longings 
that fill our every day, to be the strength of our every en- 
deavor, that in our daily walk we may feel that the earth 
is warm with life and joy, that the air is full of strength, 
that there comes to us from every side some message, 
sweet and tender, if only we can be patient, trustful, be- 
lieving that all things work together for good to thern 
who seek to do thy will. Amen. — Joshua Young. 

FEBRUARY 10, 1934 


Page 7 


A Note that Preceded Roosevelt's "Forgotten Man" 
By Dr. A. D. Gnagey 

Digest of an Address before a Pennsyl- 
vania Conference held at Meyersdale in 
1929 and an earlier National Conference. 
After repeated requests, Dr. Gnagey has 
finally consented to its publication, 
which is now most timely. (Part 1) 

Long before President Franklin D. Roosevelt thrilled 
the nation with his magnetic appeal in behalf of the "For- 
gotten Man," and still longer before the States had made 
pi'ovision for old age pension, the church had grappled 
and is grappling now with the problem of its retired min- 
isters, a different sort of "Forgotten Man;" the "dead 
line" we used to call it, but that is too suggestive and so 
we have come to speak of "retired ministers" and a "su- 
perannuated ministers' fund." That is, apparently at 
least, a little more refined. 

More than a quarter of a century ago the writer read 
a paper at National Conference which in that year met 
at Ashland, Ohio. The title of that paper was "The For- 
gotten Man." Among those who expressed their appre- 
ciation of the paper were four young ministers who told 
me very frankly that though they thoroughly enjoyed the 
paper they did not believe what I said. Since then, how- 
ever, the four have acknowledged that I was right. How 
shall we account for this change in thought and attitude? 
Easily enough. They were young men then. Now they 
are well on toward that period in a minister's life when 
the dreaded "dead line" looms up. To the young man of 
twenty-five or thirty there is no such "creature" as the 
"dead line". That period is forty years ahead of him, and 
distance in this case lends enchantment. Youth dreams 
dreams and sees visions, but a "dead line" is neither in 
his dreams nor visions. Therefore, the writer will very 
graciously excuse and forgive his young Brethren in the 
ministry if they choose to amuse themselves otherwise 
while the laity and the elderly men in the ministry give 
themselves diligently to the absorption of the thought I 
am endeavoring to present in this contribution to our 
church paper, — and with apologies to our able, cultured 
and refined Editor, Brother Baer. 

A minister of high standing in a sister communion, con- 
sideraly past middle life, one whom I knew and heard 
preach once, spoke as follows in a discussion of the sub- 
ject here under consideration: 

Tlie last time that I was in the City of Washington, I 
called upon two of my friends, a retired clergyman and his 
wife, whom I have known from my college days. They 
were living in a small but comfortable house, in a pleas- 
ant part of the city, with a maid or two to do the house 
work, and with everything as comfortable and pleasant in 
a modest way as one could desire. After a life of many 
trials and great sorrows, they had reached a quiet and 
peaceful harbor for the rest of their days. What is the 
explanation? Early in his ministry this man had the 
worldly wisdom and foresight to take his life and future, 
and that of his wife and children, out of the hands of 
the Church, and to put them into the more merciful hands 
of the government, to give up his parish and become a 
Chaplain in the army. Instead therefore of a salary of 
$700, the average salary of a clergyman in our Church, 
he had a salary of $2400; and instead of a pension of 
about $250, which is all that the Church on the average 
is able to give, he was retired at sixty-four years of age 
with $1800 for life. Compare now what might have been 
his lot if he had remained in the service of the Church. 

This man, gallant soldier of the cross, whom I knew 

personally, had large experience in the long, sad, pathetic, 
and sometimes, tragic association in his own church with 
the problem of the retired minister, "The General Clergy 
Relief Fund." He was widely known for his sympathy 
with the clergy and their widows and orphans and there- 
fore received many letters, some of which tell stories pa- 
thetically tragic. "My health has failed. I am old and 
broken. I have nothing laid by. My faithful wife is 
prodding and scraping along faithfully and, as always, un- 
complainingly, as ever to piece out and make ends meet. 
Sometimes when I see her drudging I feel how pathetic 
and weary and sad such a life is for one who was so cul- 
tured as she was. We are cast out, not altogether un- 
kindly, but I was old and sick and unable to perform the 
duties required. For long years I preached for $600 a 
year, then $400, I am now in dire circumstances." This 
is a mere extract from scores of lettei's this clergymrn 
has received from men in the ministry in his own church, 
knowing as they do, his tender sympathy and one who is 
patient with their pitiful tales of poverty and hardships. 
He reports scores of pathetic and shocking instances of 
poverty and distress and of heroic struggle among cler- 
gymen of fifty and upward who are no longer wanted due 
to old age, who are turned out to tramp the country as 
book agents, picture sellers, picking up a scanty living as 
best they can. Of course these things prevailed years 
ago, but they are not yet hoary with age. Surely, folks, 
these poor drifting derelicts are a sad commentary on 
human nature and yet more so on the church's treatment 
of her aged and helpless clergy. There are hundreds of 
clergymen in the country, and this is not theory, but sober 
facts gathered from wide experience and observation and 
actual knowledge, — clergymen who as they grow older, 
and are every day sinking more and more into discourage- 
ment and poverty. There is no security, no permanence ; 
their lives are more or less adrift, they are exposed to 
popular caprice and the chances of men's whims; and 
after years of service, they find themselves unable to se- 
cure work where they can earn bread. To speak and write 
of the "Forgotten man," is not a misnomer, nor, indeed, is 
it an anacronism. The preacher, they say, is a poor finan- 
cier. Perhaps he is, and perhaps he might save money. 
But let the average person who thinks it easy for a cler- 
gyman to make and save money put himself in the min- 
ister's position. The present requirements are four years 
of college and three years of seminary work. Here are 
seven years right out of the heart of young life, — a period 
in which the young man could at least earn a living, and 
come out "even" at the end. But instead, he earned very 
little if anything, and in addition spent probably $2,000 
(a very low estimate). This $2,000 put at interest during 
the period of his active life in the ministry (compounded) 
would have grown into eight or ten thousand dollars. Poor 
financiers ? A Pittsburgh banker was approached by Bish- 
op McConnell for financial aid. The banker said, "The 
trouble with you preachers is you are poor financiers." 
The Bishop replied: "Let me see, brother, how many 
banks failed during this depression? Yes, 10,000. Did 
you hear of any churches that failed ?" And it is during 
those seven or eight years the candidate for the ministry 

Page 8 


FEBRUARY 10, 1934 

spends in college and seminary that the other "fellow," 
the average layman lays the foundation for a successful 
career. During the first year of the writer's ministry in 
Altoona, he could have invested a few hundrel dollars (it 
was all he had) in P. R. R. stock at S'/i, — three or four 
years later the stock sold for 112i/o. An investment of 
$500 would have yielded $6,000 ! But suppose such an in- 
vestment had been made by a minister. His "life-stock" 
would have dropped to the low figure, and much of his 
influence would have been gone. 

(To be continued) 




Archaeological discoveries that corroborate stories of ancient civ- 
ilizations as told in the Book of Genesis were reported by Dr. Wil- 
liam F. Albright, professor of semitics at the Johns Hopkins 
University, on his return a fevf weeks ago from Jerusalem. 

At Jei-usalem Dr. Albright excavated the ciadel of the Israelite 
King Saul. The age of this massive stone structure was placed at 
1000 B. C. It had been damaged by fire and was in a poor state 
of preservation, the walls crumbling in. At Ader, in the land of 
Moab, however, Dr. Albright made his most significant discovery 
and in a most unusual way. Inhabitants told of "seeing long 
sparks of fire" leap out of the ground at a certain spot. Dr. Al- 
bright began excavations there and unearthed a tomb that dates 
from before 2000 B. C. This, the remains of an Israelite temple, 
antedates the Hebrew Patriarchs. 

The story of the Book of Genesis, describing a civilization in 
Moab beyond the River Jordan, had not been accepted. Dr. Albright 
said, although it was believed primitive nomadic tribes may have 
inhabited the region. "This work in the eastern part of Jordan, 
however, proves there was a widely developed civilization with well 
defined setllements in, Moab before and during the time of the 
Patriarchs," Dr. Albright said.— The Evangelical-Messenger. 

In The Commonweal (Catholic weekly) for January 26 is an 
authoritative article by George N. Schuster on "Catholics in Nazi 
Germany." The author points out that not only the Jews have 
been persecuted, not only the revolting Protestant Evangelical pas- 
tors, but also the Catholics who dared question the dogma of the 
"totalitarian" state. Priests who preached on political subjects 
have been hustled away to concentration camps and held prisoners 
for weeks without trial. 

Important are two conclusions drawn from his observations by 
Mr. Schuster: first, that "there seems little doubt that Fascist rule, 
under one man or another, is going to stay in Germany for quite 
some time"; and second, that "seen as a creed," Hitlerism "is 
brutal, inchoate, fantastic, but primitive. Against what it teaches, 
Catholicism, Protestantism, and Judaism must stand allied, cost 
what it may. — The Christian-Evangelist. 


A wet newspaper solemnly calls attention to the fact that the 
"bootlegger is growing fat on repeal just as he did on Prohibition," 
and pronounces him an "anachronism." The ofliicials who came 
into power under the wet rebellion have been making some big 
flourishes in pretense of enforcing the law against bootleggers, and 
yet the bootlegger "fattens on repeal." 

But since the bootlegger argument for repeal has now won its 
case, we may be assured that the bootlegger does not look so bad 
to a wet as he did under Prohibition. 

And since the Country confessed that the bootlegger was stronger 
than our Government and surrendered to a demand for legal liquor 
on the ground that the bootlegger couldn't be controlled, it is quite 
probable that the bootlegger feels bigger than ever, and will ply 
his trade with more freedom and less interference. 

If the wets had just been honest and had tried to enforce the 
law as much as they tried to break it down under Prohibition, a 
thoughtful public could take more seriously their pretended efforts 

to curb bootlegging under repeal and their serious attempts to reg- 
ulate liquor. But from all outward appearances the only real ob- 
jectives in the present regime for "promoting temperance" and 
regulating the liquor traffic is to get just as much liquor sold and 
drunk and to get as much profits into the coffers of the liquor 
dealers as possible. 

The high-pressure liquor advertising, direct and indirect is am- 
ple proof, to a person who can think, that the liquorite's only ob- 
jective is to get liquor and as much of it as possible for the sake 
of liquor and the dirty dollars that can be made out of it. 

If this is the wets' idea of temperance, it would be interesting to 
know what they would consider intemperance. — Religious Telescope. 


The year 1933 marked a further sharp decline in the total con- 
tributions to the work of American Protestantism. According to 
Marts and Lundy well known financial counselors, the total gifts 
secured this year for Protestant work was slightly more than $400,- 
000,000 — more than twenty per cent less than the total for 1932. 
That is a serious drop. And yet the total is still considerably above 
that for the year 1916. Moreover, giving to the church has not 
dropped so seriously as to secular organizations. Between 1929 
and 1932 our national income dropped by fifty-four per cent. The 
drop in the giving to the churches was only forty per cent. In 
that same time our expenditures for luxuries declined sixty-one 
per cent; for recreation seventy-two per cent. 

At that, of course, we give far too little. We've never given for 
charitable purposes more than two per cent of our total income. 
In 1929, more than twice as much money went for drinks and nar- 
cotics as for religion; twice as much for smoking; and almost twice 
as much for jewelry, cosmetics and personal adornment. — Christian 


These all too dogmatic scientists have got another jolt — at least 
those who are sensitive to truth, which has a way of jolting its 

Most well-informed readers know that Darwin and his followers 
made much of coloration in insects and birds as a means of pro- 
tection and of mating. It seemed like a simple and obvious ex- 
planation, and for many decades no one has dared to gainsay it. 

Now, however, come some game scientists who disprove that the 
coloring of a male has anything to do vtdth his mating, and, worse 
still, they dare to show that insect eyes do not see what human 
eyes see, are sensitive to other rays of the spectrum (such as the 
ultra-violet) and protective coloration would have little effect in j 
many cases. I 

Just another warning against dogmatizing with theories — against 
any one's doing it with any theories. — Christian Standard. 


The conviction of Charles Smith, one if our best known local pro- 
fessional atheists, on a charge of speaking without a permit, has 
been upheld by the court of appeals. The court rules that the or- 
dinance which Mr. Smith declared was unconstitutional was in re- 
ality a perfectly valid exercise of legislative power by the munici- 
pal authorities. — Christian Century. ■ 

Footbinding is still prevalent in China, according to report from 
reliable authorities, in spite of the missionary influence against 
the practise. In Shansi alone it is reported that there are 323,000 
girls under fifteen with bound feet and 625 000 between fifteen and 
thirty with feet still bound. — Religious Telescope. 


(Continued from page 4) 

important place given to prayer and the large number gathering 
each week for prayer has no doubt had much to do with the growth. 
That is the thing that characterizes practically all our growing 
churches. The "Seventy" is a strong spoke in the organization 
wheel of this church, accounting in a large way for the intensive 
working of its extensive field, having reported 4,604 calls made 

FEBRUARY 10, 1934 


Page 9 

iring the year, and a great amount of other work done. The 
anday school had an average attendance of 965 for the twelve 
onths, having been going over the thousand mark during recent 
andays. The school's total offei'ing was $5010.81, which averages 
^proximately ten cents per scholar each Sunday. Perhaps the 
ost remarkable feature of the Sunday school organization is the 
;et of automobiles used to haul scholars to and from school. It 
a plan worth copying in many another community. 


Miniature Studies in the Divine Library 

By Prof. M. A. Stuckey 


Jude, the brother of James, the famous Jerusalem Bishop, is the 
riter of the Epistle which may be called a stepping stone to the 
3ok of the Revelation. The writer explicitly states his purpose 
1 verse three- He enjoins his hearers "to cantend earnestly for 
16 faith which was once for all delivered unto the saints." In all 
robability the writing had its origin around 64-67 A. D. before 
le destruction of Jerasalem. 

"The main body of the Epistle is well characterized by Alford as 
a impassioned invective, in the impetuous wrildwind of which the 
riter is hurried along collecting example after example of Divine 
3ngeance on the ungodly; heaping epithet upon epithet, and piling 
nages strong enough to depict the polluted character of the li- 
intious apostates against whom he is warning the Church; return- 
ig again and again to the subject, as though all language was in- 
lificient to give an adequate idea of their profligacy, and to ex- 
cess his burning hati-ed of their perversion of the doctrines of the 

The Epistle Outlined 
Jude's Introduction. (1-3) 

1. Salutation. 

2. Purpose. 

Jude's Discussion. (4-19) 

1. The Life of the Ungodly. (Destructive). 

(1) Its Nature. 

(2) Its Behavior. 

A A 

ast Examples Present Illustrations 

Wayward Israel Filthy Dreamers, etc. 

Rebellious Angels 
Flesh Ridden Sodomites 

B B 

lichael Brute Beasts, etc. 


C C 

elf-Righteous Cain. Sunken i-cef.s, raging waves, etc. 

reedy Balaam. Murmurers, complainers, etc 

resumptions Korah. Separate, sensual, etc. 

, The Life of the Godly (Consti-uctive). 

(1) Building in Faith. 

(2) Praying in Spirit. 

(3) Keeping in Love. 

(4) Looking for Mercy. 

(5) Pitying the Doubter. 

(6) Snatching from Fire. 

(7) Rescuing with Fear. 

(8) Hating the Flesh. 

[I Jude's Conclusion (20-25). 

(1) The Keeping Saviour. 

(2) The Wise God. 

Structure and Phraseology 


Arrangements by Threes 
Mercy, peace, love. Vs. 1. 
he Israelites; the Fallen Angels; the Sodomites, vss. 5-7. 

Cori-upt, rebellious, railing, vs. 8. 

Followers of Cain, Balaam, Korah, vs. 11. 

Murmurers, discontented, self-willed, vs. 16. 

Boastful, partial, covetous, vs. 16. 

Separatists, egoistic, unspiritual, vs. 19. 

To be refuted; saved by effort; pitied with detestation of th;ir sins, 

vss. 22, 23. 
Saints to build themselves in the faith; to keep themselves in the 

love of God; to await the mercy of Christ, vs. 20. 
Glory to God in the past, present, and future, vs. 25. 

Unique expressions, "to contend for"; "slunk in"; "going after 
strange flesh"; "naturally"; "poured themselves forth"; "love 
feasts"; "sunken reefs"; "autumnal"; "foaming forth"; "Wander- 
ing stars"; "murmurers"; "blamers of their lot"; "separatists"; 
"unstumbling"; "before all the aeons," &c. 

"Archangel" occurs elsewhere only in I Thess iv. 16, 

Michael only in Dan. x. 13; Rev. xii, 7." 

Contending for the Faith 

"Jude wrote exhorting us to 'contend earnestly for the faith.' 
The one word translated "contend earnestly" occurs nowhere else. 
The root of the word is found in the New Testament in other ap- 
plications; where it is said for instance that Epaphras strove in 
prayer, we have the same word, which might be rendered agonizes. 
Here the word is intensified by its context, consequently our trans- 
lation is, "contend earnestly." There is not the slightest suggestion 
of argument. We are not asked to defend the faith by arguing 
for it. What then is the thought of the word? It is that of pas- 
sionate and determined effort. The word really has in it the thought 
of the abandon and cautiousness of the athlete. 'Contend earnestly 
for the faith.' The apostle did not mean. Lecture on Christian evi- 
dences. That may be a perfectly proper thing to do in its place. 
He did not mean. Form a league for the defense of the Bible. He 
did not mean. Argue with every man you met that these things are 
so. The final argument for faith in the world is not the argument 
of words, but the argument of life. What he meant was this: 
Put into the business of your defense of this great faith passionate 
and determined effort; let there be the abandon and cautiousness 
of the athlete. 

In the closing verses we have the exposition of the way in which 
we are to obey the command to contend earnestly for the faith, 
"building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the 
Holy Spirit, keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the 
mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life."' We are to keep 
ourselves in the love of God; not to put ourselves there; we are in 
the love of God; being there wc are to keep ourselves in that love; 
which again does not mean that we are to remain there, but seeing 
that we are there, we are to behave as we ought to behave. We are 
in that love, therefore we are to respond to it, obey it. How are 
we to do that? By building, praying, looking. "Building up your- 
selves on your most holy faith," that is by answering the claim 
of the faith we possess, carrying it into all the activities of our 
every-day life so that we become stronger and grow perpetually. 
"Praying in the Holy Spirit." If our personal effort is that of 
building; our perpetual consciousness is that of dependence, pray- 
ing. All this with the goal in view, "looking," the eye ever fixed 
upon the ultimate consummation, the glorious issue." 

Supplemental Paragraphs 

(Common Salvation) 
(Dr. Gray) 
"R. V. Miller points out how it refers to all the more important 
articles of the Christian faith, (a). The Trinity, inasmuch as we 
have God the Father, v. 1 ) , Jesus Christ the Son, in several verses. 
and the Holy Spirit (v. 20); (b), the Deity of Christ, Who in half 
a dozen verses is called LORD; (c), the historicity of the Old Tes- 
tament, whose miraculous events are used to illustrate the teach- 
ing and give ponit to the warnings as though they were actual 
occurrences (vv. 5-11); (d), the existence and power of a personal 
Satan against whom even the archangel himself dare not bring a 
railing accusation (v. 9); (e), the existence of angels and spirits 
(w. e, 7); (f), the certainty and fearlessness of future retribution 
(w. 6, 7, 13); (g), the Second Coming of Christ (w. 14, 15). 

Page 10 


FEBRUARY 10, 1934 


Goshen. Indiana 



Maurertown, Virginia 


^p.V. SUNDAY SCHoo^ 






General Secretary 
Berlin, Penniylvania 


Aihland, Ohio 

Why We Believe in the Virgin Birth 

By J. Gresham Machen, D. D., Litt. D. 

There are two views about Jesus of Naz- 
areth. According to one view, he was the 
finest product of humanity, divine because 
he was perfect man. According to the other 
view, he was and is both God and man, God 
being God and not man, and man being man 
and not God, but Jesus Christ being God 
and man "in two distinct natures and one 
person forever." 

The former view is the view of the "Lib- 
eralism" or Modernism now largely domi- 
nant in the visible Church; the latter is the 
view of the Bible. 

It is sometimes thought that Modernism 
agrees with the Bible in emphasizing the 
true humanity of Jesus, and that that is a 
salutary emphasis. Formerly, it is thought, 
the theologians lost sight of the humanity 
of Jesus in their efforts to preserve his de- 
ity; there was need, therefore, for the pen- 
dulum to swing back, and if it has swung 
a little too far that may surely be excused; 
we may regret that the Modernists do not 
emphasize the deity of our Lord, but at 
least we may rejoice that they have given 
us back his trjie humanity, and the recog- 
nition of his true humanity may be a step- 
ping-stone to a more adequate view. 

As a matter of fact, however, such com- 
placency is altogether mistaken. In deny- 
ing the true deity to our Lord, the Modern- 
ists have really denied even his true and 
perfect humanity. They have given us a 
Jesus who made lofty claims that were not 
justified; they have biven us a Jesus who 
was a monstrosity and not a man. The Bible, 
on the other hand, presents to us a true 
man, whose stupendous claims were fully 
justified; they have given us a Jesus who 
personal union with the eternal Son of God. 

This representation appears in the Bible 
throughout. Only a superficial view can 
lead men to suppose that the humanity of 
our Lord is taught in one part of the Bible 
in such fashion as that we can understand 
that before we go on to those parts which 
teach that he was truly God. Rather, the 
Bible always presents the humanity of Jesus 
in such a way as is proper only to One who 
was God as well as man. 

"Who Is This, So Weak and Helpless?" 

How truly human is the Jesus of the 
Bible! At Christmas time, at least, we 
ought to recognize that fact. There he lay, 
a little child, helpless, in the manger, de- 
pendent upon Joseph's care. But who was 
it who lay thus helpless in the lowly cattle 
shed? The answer is given in the beauti- 
ful hymn of William Walsham How: 

"Who is tliis, so weak and helpless, 

Child of lowly Hebrew maid. 
Rudely in a stable sheltered, 

Coldly in a manger laid? 
'Tis the Lord of all creation. 

Who this wondrous path hath trod; 
He is God from everlasting, 

And to everlasting God," 

That babe of Bethlehem was like no other 
baby that ever was born upon this earth. 
He was born because the Second Person of 
the blessed Trinity, he thi-ough whom the 
universe was made, the very God, infinite, 
eternal, and unchangeable, was pleased in 
his infinite love and compassion to take 
unto himself our human nature in order 
that he might obey God's law and pay the 
just penalty of our disobedience upon the 
cross. The birth of Jesus Christ, unlike the 
birth of any other man, was a voluntary act 
of the one who was born; and that one who 
was born was very God. 

The Miracle of the Incarnation 

That act of the incarnation, when the 
eternal Son of God became man, was a stu- 
pendous miracle. It was not merely an act 
of providence; it was not something that 
God accomplished merely by a use of the 
course of nature which he had made: but it 
was an act of his immediate or creative 
power. That is what we mean when we 
say that it was a miracle. 

The Bible tells us what this miracle was. 
and when it was wrought. It was wrought 
when the Holy Child was conceived in his 
mother's womb. Jesus of Nazareth, the 
Bible tells us, was not begotten by any hu- 
man father, but was conceived by the Holy 
Ghost and born of the Virgin Mary. 

The Bible does not tell us that as though 
it were merely giving us one explanation, 


Bdbji sleeping. 

Mother crocming. 

Love birds nesting, 

Rose buds bursting, 

These speak of God, the loving Father. 

Rain drops falling. 

Crickets calling, 

Glow-2i'orms glowing. 

Pigeons homing. 

These speak of God, the wonderful Father. 

High waves breaking, 

Sand dunes shifting, 

Bright stars twinkling. 

Mountains towering. 

These speak of God, the all-ivise Father. 

Lightning flashing, 

Earthquakes crashing, 

Whirhvinds tunsting. 

Thunder roaring. 

These speak of God, the Almight;/ Father. 

Grim death stalking. 

Life's scenes closing, 

The Spirit ivoo-ing, 

Jesus savijig, 

These make us know God, the Everlasting 


Belle Zook, .527 Etna Ave., 

Huntington, Indiana, 

among other possible explanations, of tl 
reason why Jesus when he grew up was 
be different from other men. It does n. 
first tell us about the incarnation in gene 
al terms, and then tells us about the virg 
birth as a "theory" regarding the way 
which the incarnation took place. No, tl [ 
Bible, here as always, is a very direct ar] i 
definite book. "Now the birth of Jes) 
Christ," says the first chapter of the fir 
book of the New Testament, "was on th 
wise: When as his mother Mary was e 
poused to Joseph, before they came U 
gether, she was found with child of tli 
Holy Ghost." That is not the language i 
theory; it is the language of fact. Tl 
only incarnation which the Bible knows 
that which took place when the holy Chil 
was conceived by the Holy Ghost. 

The Evidence for the Virgin Birth 

Is the Bible story of the virgin birth 
true story ? That question of all questior 
is of course answered at once for the ma 
who believes that the Bible is truly God 
Word. The Bible plainly teaches the virgj 
birth; if the virgin birth is not a fact, the 
the Bible is not true; and if the Bible 
not true, then we are attributing falsehoc 
to God if we continue to call it God's Wori 

But it may be shown that even to tl: 
man who is not yet convinced that the Bibi 
is the Word of God^ or who calls it the Woi 
of God only in some loose Modernist sens^ 
still the evidence for the fact of the virgi 
birth is very strong. The virgin birth : 
narrated in two of the Gospels, in two ir 
depent narratives, each breathing the atmoi 
phere of Palestine and self -evidencing in ii' 
mai-velous simplicity and beauty and rs 
straint. The rest of the New Testamer 
does not plainly attest it, but that may reao 
ily be explained. Mark says nothing at a- 
about the birth of Jesus, and for him t' 
have done so would have been quite out c^^ 
accord with the plan of his Gospel. Joh 
also says nothing about the virgin birth, bv 
there again a mention of it would appai 
ently have been out of accord with the pla 
of the book. The Gospel of John present 
the direct testimony of an eyewitness; it bf 
gins its detailed narrative very naturall; 
therefore, at the point where the autho came into the presence of Jesus, an I 
very vividly is that first scene depicted. Th ' 
contemporaries of Jesus would of conr.< 
know nothing about the holy mystery of th 
virgin birth. Even in the earliest apostoli j 
preaching, in the presence of those who ha 
not yet been won to Christ, it would hardl 
be mentioned; we need not be at all sui 
prised, therefore, when we do not find it ii 
the brief examples of Peter's missionar 
preaching which are included in the earl I 
chapters of Acts. Mary would naturall 
keep her wonderful secret locked in he' 
meditative soul. Only after the resurrec 
tion would she tell the story to some sym' 
pathetic ear; and so the story appears — ai 
least in the Gospel of Luke — with indies 
tions of its coming, as the divulging of 
holy secret, from Mary's lips. 

It is not clearly mentioned in the Epistle 
of Paul; but if we accepted nothing in th 
life of our Lord on earth except that whic 
Paul has mentioned in his Epistles, ho^ 
meager our knowledge would be! Even th 
institution of the Lord's Supper and the lis 
of appearances of the risen Christ appea 
in only one of the Epistles of Paul; an 
there they appear only because of what w 
should call; from the world's point of viev 

^'EBRUARY 10, 1934 


Page 11 

"chance" that certain errors had arisen 
the Corinthian Church which made the 
ntion of them necessary. If those errors 
1 not "happened" to arise in Corinth, and 
il therefore had not had occasion to men- 
1 these things in opposition to them, how 
-reaching would have been the conclu- 
ns which would have been drawn by niod- 
. skeptical historians from his "silence"! 
; these things about which the Epistles 
did then have been silent would have been 
t as fundamental in Paul's teaching in 

churches as we now, by the direct tes- 
lony of 1 Corinthians, know them to have 
n. It is utterly unwarranted to argue 
,t Paul knew nothing about Jesus except 
■se things that he has found occasion in 
I Epistles to tell. So it is unwarranted to 
;ue that he did not know of the virgin 

The Virgin-Born Saviour 
Ne can say, therefore, that the direct at- 
tation of the virgin birth is as abundant 
we could reasonably expect it to be on the 
)position that the virgin birth is a fact, 
t what gives that testimony tenfold pow- 
is its marvelous agreement writh the 
ole Biblical account of Jesus Christ 
ere is, indeed, an initial presumption 
linst the acceptance of any miracle. But 
w gloriously has this presumption been 
;rcome by the Bible's picture of Christ! 
in have tried to explain the picture in 
s way or that; they have tried to show 
tv upon some modicum of truth this won- 
■ful supernatural figure has been super- 
3ed. But really it has been all in vain; 
; "quest of the historical Jesus," if the 
itorical Jesus be presumed to be a purely 
man Jesus, has resulted in lamentable 
lure. No, the Bible picture is drawn from 
; life, and God did walk as a man upon 
s earth. 

But in that wonderful picture of him who 
.s both God and man, the story of the 
•gin birth is an integral part. Accept the 
!t of what the Bible says about Jesus, and 
?n try to hold that he was the son of 
seph and Mary by ordinary generation, 
d you will discover that you have intro- 
ced a terrible contradiction into the Bible 
rtrait. It is, indeed, improbable that any 
iinary man should have been born of a 
•gin; but it is improbable — nay, impossi- 
; — that this Man should have been born in 
y other way. 

The Bible really knows but one Jesus, and 
story knows but one. That one was no 
;re religious teacher or prophet, but was 
divine Redeemer, come into this world for 
e salvation of men; and when he came, he 
ii not come by ordinary generation but 
is "conceived by the Holy Ghost and born 

the Virgin Mary." — Sunday School Times, 


Studying the 


at the Family Altar 

By William S. Crick 


9W dear to our heart is the steady snib- 

Who pays in advance at the birth of each 

year — 
ho lays down the moytey, aiul does it 

quite gladly, 
And casts round the office a halo of 

ho never says: "Stop it; I cannot afford 

I'm getting more papers than now I can- 
't always says: "Send it, our people all 

like it; 
''In fact, me all think it a help and a 

need." — Selected. 


(Lesson for Feb. 18, 1934) 

Lesson Text: Matt. 9:1-1.3. Golden Text: 
Matt. 9:13 

Jesus' Power to Help. Mt. 9:1-13. How 
sorely we need just the HELP Jesus can 
and does give! And how typical is palsy of 
the invalidism of sin. This is also an evan- 
gelistic study. Note the actors: First, the 
man, helpless, possibly indigent and despair- 
ing. Secondly, the Great Physician, thronged 
with those seeking HELP. Thirdly, the 
four HELPERS, who "bring him to Je.sus"; 
and fourth, the critical, unsympathetic re- 
ligionists, not able even to rejoice in an- 
other's joy, ever ready to question the pro- 
priety, or the orthodoxy of well-meant deeds 
and statements. Here was a cripple who 
NEEDED to see Jesus; four friends who 
were not afraid of departing from the con- 
ventional to help; and a SAVIOUR who 
went right through the symptoms to the 
cause — SIN — and removed it! He said: "I 
will have mercy and not (rather than) sac- 

Jesus Helps a Centurion's Servant. Mt. 
8:5-13. In addition to this splendid ministry 
on Jesus' part in healing the centurion's ser- 
vant, consider the centurion himself. Note 
his humility — he said: "I am unworthy!" 
BUT, his fellow townsmen said: "He IS 
worthy . . . for he loveth our nation, and he 
has built us a sjoiagogue!" (Lk. 7:4, 5). 
And Jesus said of him: "He is MORE wor- 
thy than you. ... I have not found so great 
faith, no, not in Israel." Here was an army 
officer, possibly a pagan, who, nevertheless 
was a benefactor to the Jewish community 
in having built them a synagogue. Also, he 
was a tender and compassionate employer, 
he was exercised because of his servant's 
physical handicap. After all, let us realize 
that not all men in public life are grafters, 
heartless, irreligious, and materialists. 

Jesus Helps Demoniacs. Mt. 8:"28-34. 
Jesus' compassion is here shown to reach to 
the very lowest strata of human need. 
Here, Jesus' mercy and pity are e.xercised 
in a cemetery! These men's abode among 
the tombs was characteristic of the desola- 
tion and death which reigned in their hearts 
— the abode of demons! Whether in the 
synagogue, in Peter's home, with one of 
the leading citizens, or with the piteous 
demon-possessed living among the tombs, 
still JESUS HELPED! Here again is the 
negative reaction to Jesus' ministry of help- 
fulness. The citizens of Gadara asked Jesus 
to leave their borders — to them a herd of 
swine was more \'aluable than two erstwhile 
sordid, hideous, squalid lives restored "to 
their right mind". They knew nothing of 
salvaging human life, of reclaiming spirit- 
ual values — only of swine! 

Prayer and Power. Mark 1 :35-45. Here 
we have an intimate glimpse into Jesus' 
prayer life — one secret of his marvelous 

power. "And in the morning, rising a great 
while before day, he went out and departed 
into a solitary place, and there PRAYED!" 
IF the Son of God, in whom there was no 
sin, but "who for our sakes b;came poor 
that through his poverty we might become 
rich" (2 Cor. 8:9) found it necessary to 
spend much time in a solitary place in 
prayer, HOW MUCH MORE should we? 
Many who would lead today apparently de- 
sert the solitary place of prayer and run 
to find the "crowd" — here Jesus sought to 
evade the throng and to be alone with his 
Heavenly Father. Jesus' power to preach, 
to cast out devils, and to heal all manner 
of disease were the "fi^uit" of his vital abid- 
ing in the Father. Consider too, how much 
distraction to Jesus' plans resulted from the 
uncontrolled enthusiasm of the healed one! 

Helping in the Name of Jesus. Acts 16: 
14-18. Here is the brief record of how two 
women, of vastly different types and attian- 
ments, were HELPED by the ministry of 
Paul and Silas, preaching in Jesus' Name 
Lydia, successful business woman, catering 
to the socially and politically elite, devout, 
attended the riverside prayer sei-vice. 
"Whose heart the LORD OPENED!" Oh, if 
we would just let the Lord open hearts, we 
would eliminate some of the barnstorming 
methods that have been substituted. Then, 
there was the poor demon-possessed girl 
whose unfortunate condition was being ex- 
ploited by charlatans. May she not also 
have been one of those "women which la- 
bored with me in the gospel" (Phil. 4:2, 3,) ? 
The saving, regenerating power of the Holy 
Spirit can make "living stones" out of the 
Lydias, the erstwhile demon-indwelt girls 
and boys, and the hardened jailers! 


The Son of God .Supreme. Heb. 1:1-9. How 
the majestic glory of God's Son shone out 
through his ministry of compassion and 
helpfulness. And how he revealed the 
Father-heart of God. "The Only Begotten 
Son — he hath declared him!" (John 1:18). 
"He that hath seen me hath seen the Fa- 
ther!" (John 14:9). "He that hateth me 
hateth my Father also!" (John 1.5:23). "God 
hath in these last days spoken unto us BY 
HIS SON!" "We were eyewitnesses of his 
Majesty, for he received from God, honor 
and glory when there came sucli a voice to 
him from the excellent glory: 'This is my 
Beloved Son, in Whom I am well pleased!" 
(2 Pet. 1:17, 18). "That at the NAME OF 
JESUS every knee .should bow!" (Phil. 2: 
10). "Jesus shall reign where e're the sun. 
Shall his successive journeys run; his king- 
dom spread from shore to shore — 'Til moons 
shall wax and wane no more !" 


Jehovah's Gracious Reign. Isa. 35:1-10. 
What a picture this of society, of humanity 
with the curse of sin lifted. Physical na- 
ture which "groaneth and travaileth in pain 
together until now!" (Rora. 8:22)— "The 
wilderness and the solitary place shall be 
glad for them . . . they shall see the glory 
of the Lord, and the excellency of our (iod." 
"Say to them that fear . . . God will come 
and save you!" Blindness, deafness, lame- 
ness, dumbness, shall be eradicated, not 
scientifically, but because "God \vill come 
and save you!" Efforts toward a socialized 
state, a warless world, a just economic sys- 
tem, the stamping out of disease, the con- 
sei-vation of waste, the harnessing of nat- 

Page 12 


FEBRUARY 10, 1934 

ural forces, the salvaging of wreckage — all 
are worthy endeavors. But when David's 
greater Son reigns, the perfection which has 

been but a shadow, a dream, shall be real- 
ized. Oh, to let Jesus Christ HELP us NOW 
to be all he expects us to be! 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle was a 
Great Correspondent 


During Christmas vacation several Semi- 
nary students were carrying on special 
Evangelistic services in our churches. 
Brothers D. Carter and E. Pine led the 
music and preached for a two weeks' special 
effort at Leon, Iowa, where Brother M. 
Taber is pastor. Brother Ray Klingensmith 
was the evangelist, called by the Warsaw, 
Indiana, church, for their three weeks' spe- 
cial services. Brother N. Uphouse preached 
two weeks at Williamstown, Ohio for Broth- 
er C. Sandy. 

Dr. J. C. Beal was the evangelist in our 
Danville and Homerville churches, of which 
Brother F. Shiery is the pastor. 

The writer of these notes was the evan- 
gelist, called for two weeks' special seiwice 
in our Gretna, Ohio, church, which is under 
the leadership of Brother C. Sandy. 

Some weeks ago Brother Tom Hammers 
of the Seminary, wrote up an interesting 
article relative to the mileage covered by 
Seminary men going to their preaching 
points, number of sei-vices held, and the de- 
nomination served. This write-up found a 
place not only in our school paper, and the 
last edition of our Seminary notes, but also 
in the Cleveland Plain Dealer, Columbus 
Dispatch, Cincinnati Enquirer, Ashland 
Times-Gazette and other Ohio newspapers. 

In January we received from England a 
long-looked-for piece of freight, weighing 
about 400 pounds. Most of the Seminary 
students and faculty were present in the 
Seminary library when it was unpacked and 
were delighted to see a splendid Raised Map 
of Palestine, with orographical coloring. 
The hills and valleys are shown according 
to a scale, and outside of a trip to Pales- 
tine, I know of nothing better to use in 
gaining an acquaintance with the Bible Land 
trips of characters from the time of the 
Patriarchs until the Apostle Paul. If in 
Ashland, you are invited to see this map. 
Probably not more than a dozen are to be 
found in the United States. Its dimensions 
are eight feet by four feet four inches The 
scale is three-eights inch to one mile, and 
vertical scale of three and one-half times 
greater than the horizontal. This edition 
to our Seminary library is made possibl? 
through the gifts of: The National Sister- 
hood of Mary and Martha, Pennsylvania 
Conference through Professor M. A. Stuck- 
ey, the Long Beach. California church. Miss 
Alice B. Longaker of Long Beach, and 
Brother and Sister William Johanson of 
Cleveland, Ohio. Many thanks to each con- 
tributor. KENNETH M. MONROE. 

I cannot say just how long it has be°n 
since word has gone out to the brotherhood 
from this part of the Lord's vineyard. But 
because we are still trying to carry on in 
the good work it may be well to attempt 
some sort of report. In the midst of eco- 
nomic and social conditions with which we 

are all surrounded, we find ourselves faced 
with the same problems which try the faith 
and patience of our brethren everywhere. 

The Bible school work of the congrega- 
tion is going forward under the superin- 
tsndency of Prof. R. R. Haun, with a quite 
full quota of assistants to augment his la- 
bors for strengthening and extending the in- 
fluence of the school. The orchestra which 
was organized some two and one-half years 
ago has come to be accepted as an integral 
part of the school, and each Lord's Day this 
very capable musical organization from 
among the Intermediate young people of the 
school disccurses acceptable melody to add 
to the attractiveness of the program of the 
school's activities. At the fall Rally Day 
exercises a record attendance was had, with 
227 scholars and visitors present for the 
school's study period. This attendance was 
largely augmented for the fine Rally Day 
program which had been prepared by the 
teachers of the Junior, Primary and Begin- 
ners' departments. The attendance at the 
Ashland Bible school is somewhat influenced 
by the College students who attend our 
school when they are in the city, but many 
times they are away over the week ends for 
various reasons, and then our attendance 
records sufi'er. I believe I am fair in say- 
ing that the attendance of the regular res- 
ident members of the Ashland school is as 
good as that of the average Brethren Sun- 
day school. 

We are still maintaining our three C. E. 
societies in connection with our work here. 
The Brethren young people who are in at- 
tendance at the College make up what is 
known as the Young People's Society of C. 
E. This group meets from September to 
June and maintains interesting meetings, 
which serve to maintain the interest in this 
work for these youth who are away from 
their own home societies. These young folks 
should serve as fine leaders for their home 
societies when they return to their home 
church. The work of the Intermediate so- 
ciety is ably superintended by the wives of 
two of the professors of the College, Mes- 
dames K. M. Monroe and R. W. Bixler. The 
biggest worry the pastor has in connection 
with this group is the fact that just now 
thes= two faithful and eff'icient leaders are 
wanting to be relieved of the care of this 
work. It continues to be a difl'icult task to 
secure willing and faithful leaders for the 
work of the kingdom. We are praying that 
we may find the right parties to assume the 
leadership of this most promising group of 
youth. Two young women are caring for 
the Junior group, and maintaining an active 
interest among the children. Just now we 
are facing also the problem of dividing the 
Intermediate group, because of the disparity 
in ages among the members, but it seems 
best, and we shall hope thus to maintain the 
interest of all in this most efl'icient auxiliary 
of the church. The writer of this report 
has large faith in C. E. 

Last fall an Evangelistic Rally was he 
at the Ashland church, when almost to 
man the Brethren ministers of Ohio we- 
present to contribute their part in a discu/ 
sion of the problems of Evangelism. Out 
this gathering an understanding w: 
reached that every church in the Distri j 
should attempt to conduct an evangelisti 
campaign in their congregation sometin I 
during the conference year. Falling in> 
line with this plan the Ashland congregJ 
tion delegated to its evangelistic committifl 
the task of securing some one to condud 
a campaign in our midst. After considel 
able correspondence the committee securd 
the ser\'ices of Dr. and Mrs. L. 0. McCarl 
neysmith for a campaign to begin on Ja:! 
uary 7, 1934. These two fellow-Brethn 
are members of the Waterloo, Iowa congr"! 
gation, and came to us with the recommennJ 
ation of their own pastor as well as that ij 
several other leaders in the denominatio 
Dr. McCartneysmith has been a member i 
the denomination for some five years, con!' 
ing from the Southern Baptist church, arf 
with a regular theological training in tlj 
schools of that denomination. His wife w; j 
reared in the Brethren faith, and with J 
number of years of experience as a teachiii 
of music and leader of song in church seJ 
vices. And so these two came to AshlaiJ 
with a large record of service rendered f(l 
the church, even though they were perfeJ 
strangers to all but two or three of the Asia 
land brethren. For two weeks Brother M.l 
Cartneysmith presented the Gospel in clap 
and understandable terms appealing for dt 
cisions for Christ on the part of the uncoi 
verted and resonsecration on the part i 
the indifferent or backslidden. Tliose wh 
may not be familiar with the Ashland fiel 
might wonder why no evangelist has ev«i 
been able to have large ingatherings, bi 
such is the fact and must be accepted witJ 
out taking the space for an extended ej 
planation. Dr. McCartneysmith was abl 
assisted by his capable wife as the leader ( 
the song services, and as a result of thei 
combined labors eight souls made the goo 
confession and already part of them ban 
been baptized and received into the mem 
bership of the congregation. Two or thr« 
of the number may find opposition fro) 
their family and it may take a little whij 
to secure parental consent, but we shai 
watch over these and aim to continue tl ' 
effort until they become full-fledged men 
bers of the church. It has been the writer 
conviction that an evangelist's work is nc 
all done when he has conducted a campaign 
and goes on his way, the pastor having moi h 
or less follow-up work to do to cement tl 
efforts of the evangelist into solid resul' 
for the kingdom; and it is my prayer th: 
I may be used to that purpose in conne^ 
tion with Dr. McCartneysmith's campaig i 
among us. The evangelists took away wit U 
them the good wishes of the Ashland churc jf 
as they go on in continued sei-vice for tl \ i 
Master. The congregation gave the evai 
gelists a substantial proof or their appn ; 
elation of their efforts among them. 

I should be ungrateful and forgetful 
I failed to acknowledge the fine way : 
which the congregation showed their regai 
for the pastor and wife at the Christm: ' 
time. On Christmas Sunday the pastor ar 
wife were asked to come foi-ward and a 
sume a necessary part in the program > 
the church and school in observance of tl 
Christmas season. Unsuspectingly past( 
and helpmeet acceded to the request, oni 

FEBRUARY 10, 1934 


Page 13 

have their breath almost taken away as 
■s. R. R. Teeter most graciously and heart- 
made us the recipients of two beautiful 
esents, a fine electric table lamp and a St. 
iry's blanket. In such cases words are 
ther poor instruments to convey feelings, 
t we used them to the best of our ability 
der such conditions. We can but do our 
St by faithful service to these good peo- 
; to prove the sincerity of our apprecia- 

The members added to the roll of the con- 
egation as a result of the recent campaign 
3 not the only ones received recently, thi'ee 
lers having been receivd by the pastor by 
;ter, relation and baptism in recent weeks, 
id we are praying and working for others 

The congregation, through its evangelistic 
mmittee and with the approval of the ofTi- 
il Board, has planned to carry on in the 
irit and endeavor of evangelism for the 
nday evenings from January 28 to April 
with various ministerial members of the 
ngregation doing the preaching on these 
'angelistic evenings. The measure of in- 
vest is indicated by the fact that an ex- 
llent audience was present on the evening 
January 28, in spite of the fact that the 
irst stonn of the winter was raging that 
ening. During Dr. McCartneysmith's cam- 
ign an illuminated cross which he had 
aught with him was displayed in the front 
the church. The uniqueness of the cross 
d its beauty made such an impression 
on a number of the members that a sub- 
:'iption was taken to secure funds to have 
duplicate cross made to be hung ni the 
urch as the permanent property of the 
ngregation. At the first of the Sunday 
■ening Evangelistic services a Dedicatory 
rvice was held, the presentation speech be- 
r made by Brother Charles A. Bame, and 
5 cross being accepted for the congrega- 
in by Brother J. Allen Miller. The pastor 
id the dedication sentences and the con- 
egation gave the responses, with the dedi- 
tory prayer offered by the pastor. And 
we are seeking to make our religion ap- 
aling both by adding to the attractive ap- 
arance of our church building and also by 
2 purity and sincerity of our lives. May 
id help us to attain unto beautiful Chris- 
in character. More later and anon. 



As the years roll on, one of the brightest 
ots retained in our memory, will be that 

the two weeks' evangelistic effort spent 
th Pastor Dyoll Belote and the good peo- 
i of the Park Avenue College Church, at 
ihland, Ohio. 

The Evangelistic Committee under the di- 
:tion of Dr. Charles A. Bame, had every- 
ing arranged for the campaign when we 
rived January 6th, and we were greeted 

a large congregation at the morning ser- 
;e Sunday, which was the first of the ser- 
i. Attendance increased with each sei-vice 
roughout the two weeks. Each night of 
e last week was a "Special" service, des- 
nated as: "Family Night", "Brethren 
ght", "Sunday School Class Night", 
lity-wide Night", and "College Night". On 
lity-wide Night" there were ninety-five 
smbers of nine other denominations in at- 

The pre-prayer services under the direc- 
>n of Dr. K. M. Monroe, Moderator, were 
ill attended with much interest exhibited 

in the earnest passion for lost souls. 
meetings were the means of deepening the 
spiritual atmosphere of the campaign, and 
results of these petitions were soon observed 
in souls being born into the Kingdom. 

The evangelist had the pleasure of ad- 
dressing the student bodies at both the Col- 
lege and Seminary on various occasions 
which was appreciated. He also had th? 
opportunity of addressing the Lions' Club, 
and the Rotary Club, a.s their guest speaker 
during the first part of the campaign. 

We both realize that our lives have been 
uplifted and blessed spiritually by the con- 
tacts made and friendships fonned while in 
Ashland, and we .sincei'ely pray that more 
people were influenced by our ministry than 
those who made public confession of our 
Lord and Saviour. 

It was indeed a pleasant stay of two 
weeks at the home of our good Brother Dr. 
Charles A. Bame, and we feel deeply in- 
debted to him and his family for the splen- 
did entertainment in their home. We very 
deeply appreciate also the wonderful man- 
ner in which we were received in other 
homes for both noon and evening meals, 
and we shall not forget these associations 
The response of the entire community was 
excellent, and though we came to Ashland 
strangers, we feel that we left as friends 
and brothers. 

We pray that God's choicest blessings 
rest upon the church and its pastor, our 
Brother Belote, and that the seed sown dur- 
ing these weeks shall bear fnjit to the hon- 
or and glory of our blessed Saviour. 


Waterloo, Iowa. 


The following are retrospectives of the 
main events of the First Brethren church 
of Long Beach, during 1933. 

Brother L. S. Bauraan, our pastor, taught 
a Bible class on prophecies in the Los An- 
geles Bible Institute. He has written many 
articles on Prophecy and the Signs of our 
times for the "King's Business" and other 
papei-s. Several of these messages have 
been translated into other languages; also, 
some tracts along with his regular pastoral 
duties. Part of the time he had Ed. Broad 
to assist him. On the first of November we 
secured Alan S. Pearce for our associate 
pastor. For two and one-half years he was 
with us about seven years ago when he left 
to be Secretary of the Correspondence 
School of the Bible Institute of Los An- 
geles. For the past year and a half this 
position was combined with that of Man- 
ager of the Biola Book Room, also a de- 
partment of the Institute. He is a very val- 
uable help to the church and pastor. 

On March 5th a revival was started with 
Mel Trotter as evangelist and Elden R. Far- 
rar, song leader. But on the 10th of March 
an earthquake occurred which prevented 
meetings from being held in the church. We 
secured a tent and in a few days continued 
the revival which was truly a success under 
the circumstances. However there were 
fewer confessions than in some of our for- 
mer revivals. Nevertheless there were 
added to the church during the year 107 
by baptism, 10 by letter. 3 by relation. To- 
tal 120. We lost 17 by death, 15 by let- 
ter and dropped 39. Loss 71, net gain 49. 
Total membership 1024. 

We had an average attendance in our reg- 
ular prayer meetings of about 175, beside 
many all day prayer meetings for the sev- 

eral needs of the church. This we believe 
had a good deal to do with God's blessing 
on the work and woi'kers; and building up 
the membership and salvation of souls 

The "Committee of Seventy" organized 
to assist the pastor with the church calling, 
meets each month, having the evening meal 
together at the church. The "Seventy" re- 
ported 4,604 personal calls; 81 members for 
the Bible school; 27 babies for the Cradle 
Roll; and 7 new members for the Home De- 
partment; 1128 letters and cards were 
mailed by members; numerous bouquets 
were taken to the sick and shut-ins; a num- 
ber of baskets of food and a quantity of 
clothing; Bibles and other Christian litera- 
ture were distributed where they, seemed 
most needed. 

During the past year, the Deacon's Board 
sei-ved 220 families with 880 baskets of 
food. More than 500 calls were made by 
the Board exclusive of the baskets of food. 
Much personal work was carried on, and 
souls saved. A great quantity of second- 
hand clothing, shoes, furniture, and bedding 
were distributed. In addition to this, cloth- 
ing and shoes were purchased to enable 
scholars to come to the Bible school. The 
total cash expenditure for the year was 
$597.75. Besides this cash outlay, several 
hundred dollars' worth of food was donated 
by individuals. The Bible school through 
the various departments gathei-ed much food 
that was distributed by the Deacons' Board. 

The World Wide Missionary Society held 
ten monthly meetings during the year. The 
speakers included Brother Percy Yett from 
South America; our own pastor. Dr. Bau- 
man; Mr. Pike, representative of the Amer- 
ican-European Fellowship and Biblical Re- 
search Society; Mr. Reynolds, director of 
the Fundamental Evangelistic Association; 
J. P. Steer, of Bolivian Indian Mission; Mr. 
Townsend from Central American Mission, 
founded by Dr. C. I. Scofield; Lyda Carter 
from Kentucky; our own Sarah Kradjian, 
who withstood the Armenian persecution 
during the World War; and Elene Treje of 
the Cakchiliquel Indians of Central America. 

The Mission Study class under the lead- 
ership of Mrs. Bauman, has studied the life 
of George MuUer and is now reading "Un- 
daunted Hope" by Dr. Gribble. 

The Dorcas Commitee has sent two bags 
of clothing to Kentucky, made 19 childrens' 
robes for the Bible school, 11 comforters 
were pieced and 14 tied, besides much mend- 
ing of clothing and song books. 

The year 1933, with Mrs. N. H. Nielsen as 
Superintendent, has been a year of unusual 
happenings in the history of our Bible 
school; and we have great reason to praise 
him for his mercy and guidance. The earth- 
quake occurred during the first quarter; 
however, the last two quarters reveal a rap- 
id recovery from the effects of the "Shake- 
up." After an absence of three Sundays 
we were permitted to return to the church 
building and all pulled together in rounding 
up the missing ones. 

The average quarterly attendance for 
each Sunday was: First quarter, 812; second 
quarter, 845; third quarter, 862; fourth 
quarter, 965. The average attendance for 
the entire year was 871, with the attendance 
over the thousand mark for six consecutive 
Sundays during the last quarter. The total 
cash offering for the year was $5,010 81. 
Our Easter offering following the earth- 
quake as it did was abundantly above our 
greatest expectations totaling $2,713.84. 
With God all things are possible. Special 

Page 14 


FEBRUARY 10, 1934 

programs observed during the year include 
Mother's Day, Children's Day, Promotion ex- 
ercises, involving over two hundred gradu- 
ates, and the Christmas Story of the Other 
Wise Man, the impressive tableaux with 
Geraldine Judd as harp accompanist. Our 
Bible school is composed of seven growing 
departments (Home Department included) 
and six organized adult classes. The Sum- 
mer Vacation Bible School was held during 
the month of July, with Mrs. Ruth Shuff as 
Superintendent. The entire enrollment was 
155, with an average attendance of 123; 
fifteen churches were represented, mission- 
ary offerings amounted to $15.70, as well as 
72 different articles of food and clothing for 
the nee4y. The Bible school paper, "The 
Magnet", is edited each month, arousing in- 
terest among the various departments. The 
v.'ork of the Fall was opened with a "Day 
of Prayer", which proved a wonderful bless- 
ing and the Lord graciously heard and an- 
swered the call of his children. One of the 
most important assets of the First Brethren 
Bible school of Long Beach is the Trans- 
portation Committee. Mr. W. T. Stetten- 
benz has been in charge of this work for a 
number of years. The members of such a 
committee are forty men and women drivers 
of automobiles, who go out to all parts of 
the city, and bring in boys and girls to the 
Bible school on Sunday morning. Miss Ber- 
tha Quaintance assists in taking reports of 
absentees, removals, sickness, and those who 
may be in need. During the year 1933 the 
Transportation Committee reports the total 
number of boys carried, 7,781; total number 
of girls carried, 10,491, making a grand to- 
tal of 18,272. The largest number was 
transported on December 17th. Insurance 
against accident is carried by the Bible 
school. We have cause to praise our heav- 
enly Father for supplying the needs of this 
work and keeping it free from accident. 
Eternity alone will i-eward and reveal the 
results of this work. 

Our C. E. societies total the perfect num- 
ber of seven. The Adult C. E. held a day 
of prayer each month for the needs of the 
church. Meetings were conducted at the 
Sailors' Rescue Mission at San Pedro, re- 
sulting in eleven conversions. Our own 
Brother George Richardson is the Superin- 
tendent of this mission under the auspices 
of the C. E. of Los Angeles County. The 
Senior C. E. held twelve meetings at the 
San Pedro Mission; and the Senior Young- 
People's held eleven meetings at the same 
mission with twelve decisions for Christ. 
Each C. E. Society takes their own sand- 
wiches, or serve hot meals to the men at the 
mission. The Senior Young People's C. E. 
has been active in Missionary seroce. They 
sent 500 rolls of bandages to Africa, 12 
scrap books and a Christmas box to Lyda 
Carter; jams, jelly, raisins to the County 
Farm, 109 letters written to Missionaries 
and $88 offerings for Mission.?. The Senior 
Intermediate C. E. holds regular monthly 
meetings at the County Farm, which proves 
a blessing to themselves as well as inmates 
therein. They received notes of apprecia- 
tion for the Christmas Carolling, in which 
35 members took part in the early morning 
hours. The Junior Intermediate C. E. make 
a monthly trip to the County Farm to sing 
and play for the aged and infirm in the 
wards. At other times they go to the homes 
of the "Shutins", and hold meetings. The 
Junior C. E. group range from six to eleven 
years of age. Their enrollment numbers 
50, with an average attendance of 36. They 
report: Chapters read, 3443; verses memor- 

ized, 447; bouquets taken to sick, 451; Jun- 
ior C. E. members uniting with the church, 
12. Mrs. H. V. Wall has been in charge of 
the Junior C. E. for seventeen years. The 
C. E. Societies have placed in their bud- 
gets, substantial amounts for the Church 
Home Missions, Foreign Missions, Superan- 
nuated Ministers, Sailors' Rest Missions and 
their social gathering. These seven societies 
taken as a unit had an average attendance 
of 293, a total enrollment of about 356. 
Their offerings amounted to $741.68. 

The Young People's Society has 37 active 
members, with an average attendance of 26. 
Their disbursements have amounted to 
$115.40 during the past year. 

We are having a Bible Conference Janu- 
ary 21st to 26th, which is conducted by Dr. 
Arno C. Gaebelein, Bible Expositor. The 
week following will be a week of prayer for 
our evangelistic campaign beginning Febru- 
ary 4th, conducted by our pastor and Robert 
Harkness as song leader. Let us hope and 
pray that we may have a revival of God's 
children; and that by the power of the Holy 
Spirit we may see many saved, added to the 
bride, and the church prepared for the 
Bridegroom's soon coming. 


the 10 largest gifts. Let's see what chui 
sends in their amount first. I 

L. V. KING, ! 
Treasurer of Brethren Home Board 

January Receipts for Brethren Home 

Womens' Bible Class, LaVerne, Cal. $ 5.00 
Mrs Fannie Milheisler, ElDorado, 

Kan 12.50 

Bryan S. S. Classes, Bryan, 4.78 

Calvary, C. E., Calvary N. J 1.00 

Miss Vianna Hackett, Calvary, N. J. 1.00 

Mr. G. D. Hay, LaVerne, Cal 3 00 

Sargentsville S. S. Class, Sargents- 

ville. N. J 1.2C 

First Brethren Church, Philadelphia, 

Pa 50.00 

First Brethren Church, Waterloo, la 10.00 

Men's Bible Class, Ashland Church 1.00 
Masontown S. S. Classes, Masontown, 

Pa 4.00 

Second Church, Los Angeles 6.00 

Mr. G. D. Hay, LaVerne, Cal 2.00 

Total $101.54 

January Disbursements for Brethren Home 

Dr. D. T. Peters, Medical Service ..$ 4.00 
Rev. Fred Vanator, Printing Cards 

etc 4.00 

Indiana Service Corp'n, Light Bill . . 10.35 
Ella Cassel Greaves, Annuity Inter- 
est 20.00 

Sarah Cobaugh, Annuity Interest . . 25. 00 

Flora Telephone Co. Telephone Rent 2.00 

Henry Rinehart, Annuity Interest . . 50.00 

Flora State Bank, On Borrowed Note 10.00 

State Tax on Checks 16 

Total $125,51 

Note: If at any time any church or indi- 
vidual sends in money and proper credit 
does not appear in these monthly reports, I 
wish you would write me at once. For in- 
stance, this month I have banked $2.00 more 
than the above report shows. Mistakes are 
liable to occur and I desire that the accounts 
shall be kept correct. 

A Reminder: All funds for the Superan- 
nuated Fund should be sent directly to the 
Secretary, Rev. G. L. Maus, Nappanee, In- 
diana. But all money for the Brethren 
Home should be sent directly to L. V. King, 
Mexico, Indiana. In my report for March 
I shall give special recognition to the first 
ten churches sending in their offerings. Also 


Chambers England Glenn, son of EL 
and Eliza McGill Glenn, was born Octol 
7, 1850 near Rowlesburg, W. Va , and d 
December 19, 1933. He was the second ch 
of a family of three children. 

He was united in marriage to Marga 
Catharine Ford in 1868. To this union wi 
born nine children — six boys and three gii 
Walter, Victor, Asa, Jesse, Carl, Fr 
Laura (deceased), Tillie and Margaret. I 
wife Margaret, preceded him to the spi 
world in 1906. 

July 1 1908 he married Hester WiU 
Thomas who stood by him faithfully ur 
his departure. 

He was a consistent member of the Bre 
ren Church and a faithful believer. At 
early age he was called to the ministry a 
was one of the powerful pioneer minist( 
in his chui'ch. He preached until the h 
twelve years of his life when he becai 
afflicted with a broken hip and conipli( 

Funeral services were conducted in t 
home of his son, Walter Glenn of Fairmc 
where he made his home for the last thi 

Elder Jeremiah Thomas of Brucet 
Mills had charge of the service. Burial 
Maple Grove cemetery. 

Fairmont, West Virginia. 


I will appreciate space in your valuali 
paper to sound a warning note to the fat 
ers and mothers. 

I overheard a conversation in a restaurs 
last night, that kept me awake. 

After prayerful consideration, I belie 
the Holy Spirit is dictating this article. T 
following is the conversation; a gentlerai 
and a lady customer, and the restaura. 
proprietor discussing prohibition. 

The young man said: "I have never dru) 
any intoxicants." 

The proprietor: "I have never been drum 
I have never drunk more than two quarts 
whisky in my life. You must start the nci 
year right, by taking a drink with me. 

The young man: "Much obliged, I do ni 
care for it." 

The proprietor persistently insisted ■ 
their taking a social drink. They yie! 
Ninety-nine out of every 100 would ha 
done so. 

There is where the Devil and his cohou 
are going to entrap our young people. 

The social glass in the hotels, restauranli 
drug stores, and homes, is where the po 
drunkard begins his drunken career. 

I would not be in President Roosevelt 
shoes for all the gold and silver in the worl 
The president and his rubber stamp Co 
gress are responsible for multiplied millioji 
of men and women who are going to fl 
drunkards' graves and the drunkards' he 
in the next few years. 

If the president had supported prohibiticj 
as ardently as he has opposed it, our 1; 
would not have been repealed, and it wou' 
have been enforced far better than ai 
liquor law he will pass. 

The next step of the liquor people will 1! 
to re-open the red-light districts; the drunl. 
en brutes must have little girls to enterta 

FEBRUARY 10, 1934 


Page 15 

em. Where are they going to get them ? 
ut of your home ? 
No home is immune. 

God says: One righteous man can chase a 
lousand, and two put ten thousand to 

If the 300,000 preachers and 1,000,000 W. 
. T. U. women in America will pray, work 
id vote, we will rout the devil and his co- 

All our congressmen, one-third of our sen- 
ors. our state and local officers will be 
ected this year; what are we going to do 
lOut it? " J. A. Giles, 

Macon, Georgia. 


(Continued from page t) 

e righteousness of salvation is by law, 
en Christ died for nothing. 
Little wonder that Paul began the third 
apter with a cry of astonishment "() 
olish Galatians, who hath bewitched yau". 
2re we have a kind of "witchcraft" that 
still with us after 1900 years, all the 
ore dangerous because it bears a sem- 
ance of piety and respectability. 


To rest seems quite simple. There are 
snty of people who do not have to learn 
w at all, to whom resting comes with a 
e natural grace, as do the arts of eat- 
l and sleeping. These persons are not all 
ers either. Perhaps the great workers of 
5 world — at any rate, those who accom- 
sh most — are the men and women who 
1 relax completely, even in the midst of 
st affairs; who keep in their hearts an 
wrinkled corner of serenity; who can 
atch a moment's sleep between two great 
cisions, come out of it refreshed and 
ike their decisions right. 
But to many of us resting is one of the 
;t arts. We rush from work to so-called 
;reation, and from recreation back to 
irk again. We say that mere change rests 
So it would seem if we took it in the 
:ht spirit, but there is no rest when the 
e is on the clock; no rest when the hours 
d the days are too short for the things 

undertake to do. 
rhen, for some of us, comes the impera- 
e order to rest. And then to our horror, 

find that we do not know how. We try 
ig hours of external quiet; long black 
fhts when the quiet is only external. We 
' change of air and change of scene. But 
spite of external quiet and external vari- 
T, the thoughts keep tapping — patter, pat- 
', patter — on the tired brain, like rain- 
jps on a roof. 

[t takes months, perhaps years, of wasted 
5 to teach us the lesson that at the proper 
16 we might have learned so easily. For 
it is a spiritual grace, an art that can be 
juired in early life and practised with un- 
d benefits. Teach it to your children, 
'thers, and begin to learn it yourself, even 
iv, the art of being absolutely relaxed and 
iet, even if only for a little while. No 
itter how work presses, no matter how 
I whirls about you, teach yourself to be- 
ne for a few moments of every day as 
3sive as the white clouds or the green 
Ids or the tranquil stars. So will you put 
new strength into your work, that will 
.ke every stroke and stitch of it more 
ting and more beautiful. — Julia A. Wolf, 
The New Outlook. 

An optimist takes the rocks that Fate 
throws at him and makes stepping-stones 
out of them. 


"Please, ma'am. Miss Lewis has called to 
see you and she won't come in." 

"All right, Mary, I will come. And while 
I am out, ask Olive to come and empty my 
wastepaper basket and make up the fire," 
and Mrs. Paxton signed her name to a let- 
ter with a rather impatient dash. She was 
a busy secretary to an orphanage, and her 
papers lay scattered about everywhere. 

Olive was an orphan, who had but recent- 
ly left the Home. She wanted to please 
Mrs. Paxton in this, her first place, and also 
she tried to do everything for the Savior, 
whom she knew and loved as a real and 
ever-present friend. 

Olive was still busy in the room when 
Mrs. Paxton returned. Her mistress was 
soon busy with her letters again, and in a 
little while Olive slipped out. An hour later 
she was called. 

"Olive, I have lost a pound note! I can 
not find it anywhere. Have you seen it?" 
said Mrs. Paxton. 

"No. ma'am," replied the girl, her face 
paling suddenly, as it always did when she 
was abruptly questioned. 

"It was here on my table when I went to 
speak to Miss Lewis," said her mistress, 
looking at her fixedly, "and you were the 
only one in the room during the few min- 
utes I was absent. It has to be found, 

A search then began which resulted in no 
success. The treasury note was gone, and 
Olive was suspected of having taken it. It 
was a ci-ushing blow, for the little maid 
knew well what it would mean to her to be 
sent back to the orphanage in disgrace. 

She overheard the cook saying to Mrs. 
Paxton next day: "I have no use for any 
of these goody girls with their excellent 

characters, ma'am. Try one next time as is 
no Christian and I am sure she will be a 
lot better." 

"Indeed, I believe you are right, cook. 
Well, I must say, both the matron and I 
have been thoroughly deceived in Olive. I 
do not envy her going back to the Home on 
Friday. Mrs. Mason, though kind and just, 
can be very severe. The girl was so long in 
her charge, too, and came of nice, respect- 
able people. It surely is a terrible disap- 

For some days the weather had been un- 
usually mild, so that a fire in Mrs. Paxton's 
sunny breakfast room had not been needed. 
On the Friday morning, on which Olive was 
to return to the orphanage, a cold spell set 
in and the girl was told to light the fire. 
She thought it had caught all i-ight, but 
when Mrs. Paxton came down it was out. 

"Really, Olive, can't you even set a fire 
yet?" asked her mistress angrily. "I can 
not think how you ever managed to deceive 
Mrs. Mason all around. I suppose you do 
not care to do anything right now." 

With. blinding tears the girl set about re- 
moving the half-charred sticks and burned 
paper. Suddenly, a ci-y broke from her lips. 
"Oh, ma'am. See! see!" she exclaimed. 
"Praise God! He always keeps his word 
and answers our prayers." 

In Olive's hand she held a much-crumpled 
and charred treasury note. It had barely 
escaped the flames, but was most remark- 
ably uninjured except around the edges. 

Explanation gradually dawned! In clos- 
ing the door, a draught must have caught 
the note lying on the table and whirled it 
into the wastepaper basket. Olive had emp- 
tied all the contents in the dark coal cellar 
and never noticed the note. 

"What a mercy the fire refused to burn 
this morning," said Mrs. Paxton. "I have 
never known that grate to go out before. 
How glad I am for all our sakes, Olive! 
Your character has been cleared by a mir- 

"Oh, Ma'am, it isn't anything for God to 
answer prayer. I did not know how, but I 
was so sure he would." 

"Really, Olive, how can you possibly think 
that the Almighty God, who controls and 
orders all things can concern himself about 


To get NEW SUBSCRIPTIONS at $1.50 



F your subscription has expired, RENEW PROMPTLY and put the 
EVANGELIST in some other home. 

T'S real missionary worli to extend the circulation of a paper car- 

Our Challenge ^^^^.^ 

Every Subscriber a Missionary 

So we say: "Renew and One New from You" 
And Do it Now 

Single renewals $2.00, Honor Roll $1..50, New subscriptions $1..50 

Page 16 


FEBRUARY 10, 193^ 

anything so trifling in his sight as the loss 
of a pound note?" 

Olive pulled out her well-worn pocket Tes- 
tament and read softly, "Are not iive spar- 
rows sold for two farthings ? And not one 
of them is forgotten before God." "I'm 
just like one of those tiny, little, common 
birds, ma'am, and I'm so glad, because I 
know he remembers me." — Author Un- 


Send all money for the Superannuated 
Ministers to Rev. G. L. Maus, Secretary of 
the Benevolence Board, Nappanee, Indiana. 
Be careful about this and avoid mistakes 
of getting money into the wrong hands as 
frequently occurred on previous years. 

President of Benevolence Board. 


Please send all money for the support of 
the Brethren Home to the Treasurer, Broth- 
er Lester V. King, Mexico, Indiana. 
LESTER V. KING, Treasurer. 


ANDERSON-S^UIPSOX— On Saturday afternoon, December 
IC. 1933, in the presence of ii Koodly companj- of rolativcs 
and friends. Mr. Lloyd Anderson iind >riss Helen Sampson 
were united in marriage at the bride's homo at Branehville, 
Marj'laud, a few miles out of Washington. The bride is a 
faithful member of the Washington church and the groom 
attends the same church though he belongs to another de- 
nomination. The happy couple will make their home in 
Hyattsville, Marjiand. where both are repularly employed. 
The single ling ceremony was used by the undersigned at 
the wedding. A of friends join the relatives in wishing 
the choicest of blessings to attend these young people in their 
wedded life. May the Heavenly Father smile upon them. 
HOMEU A. IvENT, Pastor. 

SEWARD -PLATT— In the Brethren church at Manteca, 
California on December 24th at about !) P. M. tliere occurred 
the wedding of Mr. Wendell Brace Seward and Enid Itutli 
Piatt. There was a church full of friends and relatives of 
botli families, to witness the happy event. Mr. Seward is an 
electrical engineer graduated from Iowa State University in 
the class of I'JZ'2. the son of Rev. Charles H. Seward, pastor 
of the Methodist Episcopal church of Laurens, Iowa. Miss 
Piatt is the only dauglUer of Mr. and Mrs. J. Wesley Piatt, 
pastor of the Brethren church of Manteca, California. The 
bride was attended by Mrs. Robert Fyfe, of Oakland, Cali- 
fornia, maid of honor; Mrs. Ernie Borges, of Stockton, Miss 
Estelle Reynolds, of Manteca as bridesmaids and Phyllis 
Sayre of Empire, California, as liower girl. 

The groom was attended by Ted Crom. Herbert Pepper 
of Sacramento, was the ring bearer. Tlie ceremony, a double 
ring ceremony, was performed by Rev. Earl S. Flora, of Palo 
Alto. California. Mrs. Erwia Mattson, of Saint Helena. Cal- 
ifornia, played the wedding march from Mendelssohn. Mrs. 
Guss Schmiedt sang the Serenade from the Studen Prince. 
The young couple are at home in Manieca. California. The 
good wishes of many friends accompany them. 



MINEAR— At her home in Claypool, Indiana, funeral ser- 
vices were held for Mrs. Mary Minear. who passed away 
Januarj- 4, at the age of eighty-two years. She had been 
a member of the Claypool Brethren church until the dis- 
banding of that congregation, when her membership was 
transferred to the Warsaw Brethren church. Her husband, 
Uiree daughters and a son remain in the home. A daugh- 
ter, Mrs. David Pfleiderer, also resides in Claypool, the 
mother of the Rev. Florizel P. Pfleiderer of Indianapolis. 
Another son also resides in Illinois. Funeral services were 
held Januarj- C, by the undersigned. L. E. HNDO\\'ER. 

HEEFNER— Nellie Phillips Heefner departed to be with her 
Lord from the family home, in Lanark. Illinois, on Satur- 
day. December 0. 1933. at the age of 54 years. She was 
united in marriage to Lloyd Heefner in 1903 and the union 
was blessed with three children, two of which. Esther and 
June, with tlic husband survive. Sister Heefner with the 
two daughters were very faithful and loyal members of the 
Brethren church. At the time of her going she was active 
in the ilodern Marys' Bible Class, Financial Secretary of the 
W. M. S. and Superintendent of the Junior Department of 
the Bible school. Her place was seldom vacant in the house 
of God. She loved to be in the Master's service, and all 

the ordinances and associations of God's people were precious 
to her. Truly her works abide. Her going was peaceful, almost 
without a moment's warning. May the Fatlier of all mercy 
cheer and comfort every sorrowing heart, and raise up others 
to take her place. If we are faithful we shall meet her, 
■'just inside the eastern gate". 

Funeral services were held in the Brethren church in Lan- 
ark. December 11. 1933, conducted by the family pastor, the 
writer. C C. GRISSO. 

HARBAUGH— John E. Harbaugh, 73. of Waterloo, Iowa, 
died October 19. 1933, after a ten day illness. He was born 
in Maryand and at the age of 21 years camo to Polo. 
Illinois. He was married to Mary Funderburgh in 1SS5. 
when they moved to Black Hawk County, Iowa. Only a 
few days before his death, he with his wife attended the 
District conference at Milledgeville, Illinois. He has been 
in tlie Brethren Faith for years, part of his life being lived 
lived in the Church of the Brethren. Besides his devoted 
wife, he leaves fimr daughters and one .son, namely. Mrs. 
Cleie G. Miller. Mrs. IIar\'ey Hoffman, and Mrs. J. H. 
Shaulis all living in and near Waterloo; Mrs. Thomas Grosh, 
Hagcrstown, Maryland, and Ralph V. Harbaugh of Waterloo. 
Also five sisters and two brothers. Funeral services were 
tnnducted at the First Brethren church by the pastor, with 
Rev. W. H. Yoder. pastor of the Orange Township Church 
of the Brethren assisting. E. M. RIDDLE. Pastor. 

STRAYER— Paul Strayer, S7. was a resident of Black 
Hawk County, Iowa for more than fifty years, died October 
14. 1933, at the home of his daughter, Mrs. W. B. Arm- 
strong at New Providence, Iowa. He was born in 1S45, at 
Johnstown. Pennsylvania. He had been a member of the 
Waterloo church for manj' years. His wife preceded him by 
a few years in death. Besides the daughter, three .sons sur- 
V ive. 

His funeral services were conducted at the First Brethren 
church, with the pastor officiating. E. M. RIDDLE. 

BAYER— On Wednesday morning. September 27, 1933, Mrs. 
Adam Bayer went to be with her Lord whom she loved i^o 
much. Five weeks later, her husTTand. Adam Bayer, went 
10 join her, departing on Tuesday evening. October 31, 1933. 
Tliey had lived long here, and during their last few years 
.seemed to live only for each other, as much of the time they 
were confined to their home, where they were cared for by 
their children, one of whom, a registered nurse, gave her 
full time to their care. 

Mrs. Bayer. Lucinda Rebecca Detrick. the daughter of 
Philip and Magdaline Detrick. was born December 22. 1858, 
in Harrison Township, Logan County, Ohio, where she lived 
the most of her life. Adam M. Bayer, son of John and 
-Mary Bayer, was born near Hagerstown, in Washington Coun- 
ty, Maryland. November 22. 1853. He came to Ohio about 
1S75. locating in Harrison Township, Logan County. He 
spent some time in the College at Lebanon. Ohio. 

On December 25. 1879 they were united in marriage. To 
them were born ten children, two of whom preceded them in 
death. Those surviving are: — Mrs. Harry English, of Sidney. 
Ohio; Earl of Glenrock, Wyoming; Wilbur, of Dayton, Ohio: 
Mrs. Roy \Miitted and Mrs. Emery Hudson, of Bellefontaine, 
Ohio: Gladys, Margaret, and Mas at home. Mr. Bayer was 
also survived by one sister. Miss Margaret Bayer, of Hunt- 
ingdon, Pennsjlvania; while ilrs. Bayer was survived by two 
brothers, Andrew and George Detrick, both of Bellefontaine. 
Besides these there are a host of other relatives and friends 
that shall always ha\e a vacancy in their hearts because of 


The Board of Trustees of the Breth- 
ren Home have asked me to issue 
once again the call to the Church for 


On that day, or on the Sunday near- 
est to it that suits the convenience of 
the Church, an offering will be taken 
for the support of the Brethren Home 
and for the Superannuated Ministers' 

This call comes with earnest hopes 
that all Brethren everywhere will do 
what they can in giving. 


They have cost us— THE CHURCH 
— too much. 

Some months ago through a special 
appeal through the Evangelist and by 
letter enough responses came in to 
carry the HOME through its crisis. 
We now appeal for a gift, or pledges, 
large enough to carry us through the 
coming year. We believe the Church 
will rally to the support of the Home. 

the departure of Mr. and Mrs. Bayer, until united in f 
Mr. and Mrs. Bayer wore well thought of in the cor 
nity. which fact was manifested by the many present.^^ i 
kindnesses they received when they celebrated their Q. . 
Wedding anniversary, December 25, 1929. Also these the . 
of the people were again put into visible form in the 
number of flowers in evidence at the funerals. They i 
lived In an unfailing devotion to each other, and a I 
endeavored to live that others might see Christ in tlien 
One of the first members of the Gretna Brethren el 
was Mrs. Bayer, who joined soon after it was foundo , 
1894. Mr. Bayer did not join until 1911. at which tin: 
also joined the Gretna Brethren church to worship the 
Christ with his wife. To their Lord and Church ih(.'.\ 
mained faithful untU called up higher. During the last 
years their health kept them from being as regular in 
tendance as they would liked to have been. But even 
they came at times to hear God's Word when those in 
health were made to marvel at their perseverance and 
desire for God's House. They were strong believers in 
Brethren ordinances. Because of this fact they were ano 
by their pastor last spring, after which both greatly imp: 
in health and were relieved of much suffering. Espet 
was this true of Mrs. Bayer who had been sufTering 
mental trouble. Immediately after being anointed her 
cleared and remained so until her death. 

The following poem was written after their death in i 
ory of them by Mr. Harrj- English, a son-in-law: 

They have crossed the bar: what joy awaits them thei 
No sorrow, pain or tears forever more; 

Friends gone before shall greet them over there 
Amid the throng on that eternal shore. 

In a mansion in our Father's House they dwell — 
With loved ones they'll join their voices sublime. 

And there, throughout eternity wiU tell 
Of Christ's eternal love and grace divine. 

Then let us. who remain, weep not for them. 

But look beyond the veil with eyes undim: 
And in a vision, see the meeting tliere : 

Then strive at last to be at home with them. 

Tlie funeral services for both were conducted by their 
tor. the writer, in the presence of many relatives and frit 
May the grace and peace of Jesus Christ he with the 
rowing ones. CONARD SANB 

NEWCOMB— A pall of sadness was cast over the Asl 
congregation on Sunday, January 14, when the announce 
was made of the sudden passing of one of ils respected i 
bers, Mr. John Fletcher Newcomb. On Friday evening, 
ceding he had been in attendance at the revival senit 
the church, and at eleven o'clock on Saturday mornin 
was .sundenly stricken with heart failure and fell over or 
street before his companions could reach him. His d( 
came as a sliock to both his family and his friends. 
tears came to the eyes of many of the members of the 
gregation which received the news of his passing at the ; 
vices on January 14. 

John Newcomb was born in Kenton. Ohio, August 22. 
a son of Arthur and Emma Newcomb. and one of a fa 
of four children, the other three of whom survive him 
parents preceded him in death. In his earthly pilgrimag. 
had passed his sixty-first mile-stone. 

Brother Newcomb was married to Miss Hannah Hayti 
Ashland, on October 15. 1900, and for thirty-three yean 
has been a faithful and devoted husband. To this union" 
children were born, all of whom survive, together with' 
loving companion. 

For eighteen years Brother Newcomb had been an ol' 
in the Salvation Army, retiring from the Army becaus' 
ill health. For sb: years he has been identified withi 
work of the Brethren church at Ashland, bringing with 
an intense and earnest zeal for the salvation of souls. 

This zeal for service for the Lord was manifest in a 
ingness to sene in any capacity which his church or P( 
reiiuested. and at the time of his demise he was servin' 
superintendent of the Home Department of our Bible sc> 
and from the members of that department of our ] 
school came some of the sincerest expressions of sorrow a'; 

Funeral services for our departed brother were held at 
First Brethren church on Januarj' IS, in the presenc- 
one of the largest audiences which has met for a like ( 
sion during the present pastorate. The services were in cl 
of the undersigned as pastor, with assistance being renc 
by Dr. J. Allen Miller of the local congregation. Cap 
Fred S. Elliott of the local Salvation Army Corps, 
Major Eugene Jlott of the Collinwood Salvation Army C 
of the Cleveland area. Beautiful musical setting for the 
vice was provided by a Quartette of young men from 
land College, Burial was made in the Ashland cemete)' 

Very sincere and touching tribute to Brother Newco 
sincere and consistent Christian life was paid by Major I 
with whom he had worked for a number of years in : 
Salvation Army experience. The pastor gave him this tril 
"He was a chivalrous and devoted husband, a kindly 
helpful father, a charitable and thoughtful neighbor, a 
sistent and faithful Christian, an upright and exemplary^ 
izen, whose chief concern for his family, his community, 
country was that all might come to know the Christ v\ 
he loved and served with sincerity and consistency.' 
his fine Christian consistency spur us all to better and 111 
consecration and service for Christ and the Church. 


MACLENNAN — After an illness of several weeks, Brt 
SlacLennan, beloved husband of Sadie MacLennan, depM 
to be with his Lord early on the morning of January ! 
Brother MacLennan was a faitliful member of the 
Brethren church of Washington. D. C, and lived a consia 
Christian life in his home and among all of his associ-i 
The funeral service was conducted by the writer at the 1 ' 
of the deceased on the afternoon of January 22nd. wi( 
large company of relatives and friends present. Burial 
place in Congressional Cemetery. The deceased was G8 3 
of age, and leaves to mourn hia passing, besides his wi ; 
Sadie MacLennan. a sister who lives in Scotland, and 
daughter, Mrs. Zelda Saunders. May the God of all ( 
fort sustain those who mourn. HOMER A. KENT, Pa»I 


Number 7 


February 17 


Speaking by 

said : 

"Even so did the 
Lord ordain tliat 
they that proclaim 
the Gospel should 
live of the Gospel. 


"If any provide 
not for his own, 
and especially 
those of his own 
house, he hath 
denied the faith 
and is worse 
than an infidel." 

That means 
the care of the 
Ministers and 
the Brethren 

Page 2 


February 17, 1934 

Signs of the Times 

Alva J. McClain 

I wish to pursue last week's theme a bit 
further, for the wide-spread revival of Le- 
galism in Protestantism is one of the "Signs 
of the Times". 

Where do "Gaod works" Belong? 

Often the truth of Salvation by Grace 
has been sadly misrepresented, both by 
friend and enemy. If you teach the doc- 
trine of Grace, it will not be long before 
some one will come saying. "Evidently you 
do not believe in the importance of Good 
Works." Or else behind your back they will 
accuse you of belittling good works, thus 
revealing their own lack of Good Works. 

Now the answer to this slander and car- 
icature is very simple: Between those who 
teach salvation by Grace and those who 
teach salvation by works, there is no differ- 
ence as to the importance of "Good Works". 
But the real difference concerns the place 
and purpose of Good Works. Legalism 
teaches that you must do good works in or- 
der to be saved. Grace tells you that you 
must be saved in order to do good works. 
Both Grace and Legalism believe in good 
works. But Grace puts them where they 
belong — after salvation, as its evidence and 
result. While Legalism puts good works 
before salvation, as its procuring cause, 
which destroys Grace altogether. 

The truth of the matter, therefore, is that 
Legalism offers nothing but works, while 
Christianity has both Grace and Woi-ks in 
the right order. 

Preach Both— Cut in the Right Order 

Since you cannot save men by preaching 
works, no matter how good they are, the 
Biblical method is first to preach the Gos- 
pel of Grace alone for salvation. Then, 
when the hearers have been saved by Grace, 
tell them what they ought to do. And right 
here we ought to give them the whole 
"counsel of God", omitting nothing. 

Preach first Ephesians 2:8-9, "For by 
Grace have ye been saved through faith; 
and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of 
God; not of works, that no man should 
glory." With this great tnith men will be 
saved, and can be given assurance after 
they are saved. For the moment you bring 
in works, as a means of salvation, you rob 
the saved of all their assurance. 

But after preacliing verses 8 and 9, we 
ought not stop, but follow with the very 
ne.xt verse: "For we are his workmanship, 
created in Christ Jesus for good works, 
which God afore prepared that we should 
walk in them" (ARV). And notice how ex- 
act the Holy Spirit is in giving this verse. 
We do not get into Christ by good works, 
but we are put there "for good works". 
And since Grace saved us for good works, 
we ought to "walk in them". 

The same order is presei-ved throughout 
the New Testament. See Titus 3:5-8 for 
another fine example: Verses 5-7 declare 
that we are saved by grace, not by works 
which we have done. But at once in verse 
8 the Apostle writes, "These things I will 
that thou affirm constantly, that they which 

have believed in God might be careful to 
maintain good works." 

X S Grace a Dangerous Doctrine? 

I have had men say to me, "But if you 
preach and teach that salvation is by grace 
alone, then people will go on living as they 
please. The doctrine of Grace encourages 
men to go on in sin." 

Now the remarkable thing is that the 
doctrine of Grace does just the very oppo- 
site. Instead of teaching men to go on sin- 
ning, Grace teaches them not to sin. Read 
Titus 2:11-12, "For the Grace of God that 
bringeth salvation hath appeared to all 
men; teaching us that, denying ungodliness 
and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, 
righteously, and godly, in this present 
world." In other words, Grace saves the 
sinner first, and afterward teaches him how 
to live. 

If you ask, how does Grace teach us to 
light right? there is an answer: Grace not 
only saves my soul forever, but Grace takes 
me by the hand and leads me to the foot of 
the Cross, and there bids me look upon the 
spotless Son of God dying in my stead, for 
my sins, for my transgressions. And as I 
look upon his unutterable suffering, Grace 
tells me that, because he paid the penalty 
which I could not pay, for me, the doomed 
sinner, who deserves nothing, sin has been 
canceled and blotted out; that for me. who 
deserved condemnation, there is no con- 
demnation; that for me, who had no life, 
there is now eternal life, free and without 
GRACE ! And as I behold his infinite Grace 
there is born in my heart a gratitude which 
is unspeakable. I can only cry. Lord, what 
wilt thou have me to do! Thou hast in 
Grace saved my life which was lost. Now 
let thy Will be done in that life. Since it 
was my sin that fixed thee to the Cross, 
Lord, I have learned to hate sin. Cleanse 
thou me from every spot, and let me live 
for thee, and thee alone. 

No. The Grace of God is not a dangerous 
doctrine. But anything else is dangerous, 
for the simple reason that only Grace can 
break the power of sin. 

NLY Grace can bring the Victory 

The Apostle Paul dealt with this very 
thing in his great treatise in Romans. In 
chapters 1:18 to 3:20 he shows that all the 
world is lost and that by works of law no 
flesh can be saved. In 3:21 to 5:21 he re- 
veals the way of salvation, by Grace 
through Faith in the finished Work of 
Christ. Then he comes to that age-old 
problem. What about sin in the Christian's 
life? The penalty has been paid for the 
believer on the Cross. Now how shall sin's 
power be conquered in the life of those 
who are justified? It is the problem of 
Sanctification. And he answers it fully in 
chapters 6 and 7. Yet the average Chris- 
tian knows nothing about these chapters. In 
chapter 6, to encourage us, Paul gives the 
right way. In chapter 7, to warn us, he 
gives the wrong way — the way of legalism. 

There is not space to give an exposition 
of these wonderful chapters, but I would 
like to ask the reader to turn to verse 14 
of chapter 6. Here you have the basic pow- 
er of sanctification, the secret of victory 
over sin. What is it? "Sin shall not have 
dominion over you," declares the Apostle. 

Why not? "For ye are not under law, but 
under GRACE." 

Only "under Grace" can the Christian 
find victory over sin. If you try to find vie- ^ 
tory by the method of legalism, you will 
only land where Paul landed once — in the 
gloomy experience of defeat recorded in 
Romans 7, where he cries, "0 wretched man 
that I am! Who shall deliver me from the 
body of this death?" 

The only way of victory is Union with 
Christ by Grace. In him by Grace we died 
to the law and are delivered from legalism 
forever. Read Romans 6:1 to 7:6, and claim 
the blessing by faith. "This is the victory 
which overcometh the world, even our faith". 

One of the reasons why so many mem- 
bers of the Church are meeting defeat in 
their lives is because, after being saved by 
Grace, they are taught to go back to law as 
a way of holiness. They must learn not only 
that they have been saved by Grace, but 
that they are kept saved by Grace. When 
they do this, they will find victory over sin, 
and begin to bear the fruit of "good works" 
for which they were saved. 

Under the Curse 

We must keep everlastingly preaching 
"good works" to our converts, not in order 
to save them, but to instruct them how to 
live and serve the living God. That is al- 
ways necessary. But let us beware of of- 
fering a wrong motive. The moment we 
believe that we must perform good works 
in order to keep ourselves saved, that mo- 
ment we put ourselves back under law, and 
to be under law is to be under the curse; 
"As many as are of the works of the law 
are under the curse" (Gal. 3:10). 



'ESPAIR of Self -Righteousness 

The preaching of "works" as a means of 
salvation can only do two possible things: it 
will either bring men to despair or else 
make Pharisees out of them. Those who 
perceive the real meaning and content of 
God's Law, and make a genuine attempt to 
keep it, as a way of salvation, will finally 

Benevolence Offering Includes Breth- 
ren's Home Also — Editor, 3 

Imitation and a National Hero — Editor 3 
A Plea for the Poor Saints— L. V. 

King 5 

The Second Commandment — Martin 

Shively, 5 

The Brethren Home— J. Allen Millei', 6 
The Need of a Liberal Offering — W. 

E. Ronk, 6 

The Forgotten Man— A. D. Gnagy,... 7 
Miniature Studies in The Divine 

Library — M. A. Stuckey, 8 

Will These Plans Help to Improve 

Your School? 10 

Studying the S. S. Lesson — W. S. 

Crick, 11 

Helpful Suggestions for Junior Com- 
mittees, 11 

Missionary Experiences in Colombia, 

S. A 12 

News from the Field 13-15 

Opinions of Our Readers — E. E. Miller 15 

Announcements, 16 

In the Shadow, 16 

Business Manager's Corner 16 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Autlionzed Sept. 3, 1923 

Benevolence Offering Includes Brethren Home Also 

Two weeks ago we stressed the very urgent need and inescapa- 
ble responsibility of giving to the support of the Superannuated 
Ministers. One of our very good friends wrote: "I endorse every 
word you wrote in 'An Obligation We Cannot Avoid'; it is true, 
but I am wondering if the Benevobnce Offering includes the Breth- 
ren Home also. We are within two weeks of the time for the' 
offering and not a word has been said about the obligation of the 
church at large to the Brethren Home at Flora." Our corre- 
spondent is correct, something ought to have been said about this 
matter sooner. Possibly both the editor and the Brethren Home 
Board might well have brought this offering to the att;ntion of 
the brotherhood earlier than was done. However when we wrote 
the editorial we were conscious of the fact that much had been 
said about the Brethren. Home needs through the year (though not 
too much), while nothing at all had been said about the needs of 
the Superannuated Ministers. We were made aware of the fact 
that this need had been a neglected note and we proceeded to 
sound it at the earliest opportunity after the time pre-empted by 
the Publication Interests had passed. Plans were under way at 
the same time, however, for making appeal to the churches for 
the support of the Brethren Home as well as the Superannuated 
Ministers. And those plans have been and are being carried out, 
as will be seen in this issue. 

Both Appeals Rest on the Same Grounds 

The two causes are so inter-related that when we promote the 
one we are building sentiment for the other. If we can get the 
churches keen about their responsibility to the one, it will not be 
difficult to get them to accept the other. Both are inescapable 
Christian obligations, resting on much the same grounds. Some 
of the things we said in our previous editorial are decidedly appli- 
cable here. With regard to all who are in need, we are enjoined 
"to do good and to communcate (that is, share with, or give to) 
especially unto them who are of the household of faith" 
(Heb. 13:16; 6:10). It is required of Christians that they distrib- 
ute "to the necessity of saints," and be "given to hospitality." So 
strong and binding is the obligation that Paul says to Timothy, 
"If any provide not for his own, and especially for those of his 
own house (his own household of faith, also), he hath denied the 
faith and is worse than an infidel" (1 Tim. 5:8). 

Caring for Those of Our Own House 

And shall we not see in this latter scripture a strong injunction 
to a very definite type of support, namely, that of our denomina- 
tional house or home established for the care of the aged of our 
brotherhood? We are convinced that such an interpretation is not 
at all in disagreement with the primary meaning of the words. 
And after having built a home for the care of the aged and in- 
firm of our faith, it may with perfect propi-iety be said of us, "If 
any church (such as ours) provide not for its own, and especially 
for those of its own house (those who have taken up quarters in 
our Home), such a church hath denied the faith and is worse than 
an infidel (or an unbeliever). The unbeliever (that is to say in 
this case) the non-religious public institution, does care for its 
poor and aged. So the church that neglects this duty is worse at 
this point than the non-Christian benevolent forces, we are to 
conclude. That is a harsh thing to say, but is it not deserved by 
any church that will undertake such a noble work as we have at 
Flora, Indiana, and then carelessly or indifferently let it go with- 
out the needed support? We believe much better things of 
our church, however. The fine way in which many people came 
to the support of the institution during the past summer and fall 
is evidence that we are not disposed deliberately to turn a deaf 
ear to the needs of those who have taken up residence in that Home 

and have entrusted their latter days to our care. And we shall be 
greatly disappointed if this Benevolence Day offering does not fur- 
nish new proof that the hearts of our poeple are essentially loyal 
and faithful in this matter. 

Honor of the Church Is at Stake 
In addition to this consideration, the church has voluntarily taken 
upon itself an obligation to care for certain individuals in return 
for gifts of money which they made — in some cases all the worldly 
possessions which they had — when they entered the institution and 
agreed to make it their home for the rest of their lives. Such 
obligations are sacred and the church at large has its honor at 
stake in meeting those pledges. If it fails to provide these aged 
people with the necessities of life — home, food, clothing, warm 
rooms, medical care — , after having taken their money and given 
them a pledge of honor to furnish such things, what honor re- 
mains? And also if the church through its representatives, the 
Brethren Home Board, has received large sums of money on agree- 
ment to pay the donors a certain interest (a very reasonable 
amount) while they live, and then after the money has been turned 
over to the church and invested, the church fails to pay the annu- 
ities, wherein does the church have any honor left? The good 
name of the church is certainly at stake in this need. And more; 
not only the church's honor, but its vested interests are at stake; 
it must meet its obligations or lose what it has. It is indeed an 
obligation that cannot be avoided. Remember that when Benev- 
olence Day offering is lifted in your church. 

Forget Not the Aged .Ministers 

And forget not the aged ministers and their dependents, many 
of whom have not enough of this world's goods to get into the 
Flora Home, if their situation and connections were such as to 
make this desirable on their part. In addition to the general obli- 
gation resting upon the church for the care of the poor, there is 
this special obligation resting upon it in relation to those aged 
under-shepherds of God's people, — an obligation both Scriptural 
and moral — because of the sacrifices they have made, and their 
now inability to care for themselves in the sunset days of their 
lives. Some of the worldly institutions set us an example in this 
regard also. Their care for those who are incapacitated after long 
sei-vice is commendable. Our church is not financially able to pen- 
sion its aged ministers, which is the best method of caring for 
them, but it is able to make a contribution that will materially 
assist them in securing the things that are necessary for their phys- 
ical comfort and health, and this it is under high obligation of 
doing. Let us i-emember this when we make our offering on Benev- 
olence Day, the last Sunday in February. 

Imitation and a National Hero 

We are imitatoi's, all of us. Some may not admit it, but it is 
true, nevertheless. Everybody has some one whom he admires, 
some one who constitutes an ideal for him. It is good that it is 
so, for we grow thereby. This is justified from the Christian 
standpoint, for Paul admonishes the brethren at Philippi to "be 
followers together (joint imitators) of me" (Phil. 3:17). He writes 
to the church at Corinth: "Be ye followers (imitators) of mo, 
even as I also am of Christ" (1 Cor. 11:1). That very response 
had been found to actually take place on the part of the Thes- 
salonians, for Paul says: "And ye became followers (the same 
word meaning 'imitators') of us, and of the Lord" (1 Thess. 1:6). 
Of course, in all these and other instances that might be cited, the 
imitator is supposed to see beyond the one imitated to the great 
Inspirer and Exemplar of all men, and also it is to be borne iij 

Page 4 


FEBRUARY 17, 1934 

mind that for the Christian there is something nscessary besides 
imitation. But Imitation is a perfectly good and proper thing to 

Aside from this conscious imitation, ther^ is an unconscious imi- 
tation. That is, we all are inclined to unconsciously grow into 
the likeness, or take on the characteristics of those we have much in 
mind. The more we know about an individual and the more we 
think and talk about him, the more does he influence our lives by 
his spirit and qualities. That fact makes it really important that 
w? become well acquainted with noble people and that the truly 
great shall have large place in our minds. That fact also gives 
value to the widespread custom of setting aside certain days to 
the memory of the world's outstanding characters, when their 
heroism, their service and their estimable qualities are passed in 
review. And the more ideal and distinguished the characters, the 
greater is the benefit to be derived from efforts to keep fresh the 
memory of the qualities of their greatness, and at the same time 
the more important is it that we shall seek to keep the memory 
of these distinguished persons inspiring and ennobling, and ex- 
pound their virtues when occasions arise. For if we are going to 
imitate, we ought to seek the noblest persons and their finest 
characteristics to imitate. We should be satisfied with nothing 

For example, George Washington is much in the people's minds 
at this season — the approaching anniversary of his birth. Certainly 
he is an ideal worthy of perpetuating in our land and in the world, 
and perpetuating in its higliest and most challenging aspact. And 
surely our day is as sorely in need of the inspiration of such ideal- 
ism as he exemplified as any day since he lived. Our national life 
in its every phase is sadly in need of a tonic and our men in high 
place, as well as in every other station in life, are in need of a 
new devotion to the principles of honor, integrity and fidelity. 
They need that and much more, and they would have much more, 
if they had all that Washington had. They would have new life 
as well as new standards; they would have new and nobler char- 
acter as well as new ideals. And it is good to take a look into 
such a life occasionally to see that such new life and new standards 
are both possible and practicable; that a man can really live nobly 
and succeed to the highest degree. 

Washington's life is a demonstration of the supreme worth and 
practicability of a fine inner quality as over against outward show 
popularity-seeking and superficiality, such as are so common in 
public life today. 

His life shows the beauty and value of constructiveness as over 
against destructiveness. Everywhere he was a builder and not a 
(Continued on page 14) 


Brother Paul Bauman was in our office recently and reported 
that the work was progressing splendidly at Sterling, Ohio, where 
he is the student pastor. Two confessions were recently received. 
The Sunday school attendance is hovering around ninety. 

Don't fail to note the proper persons and addresses when send- 
ing in your offerings taken on Benevolence Day. The money for 
the Superannuated Ministers' Fund goes to Rev. G. L. Maus, Nap- 
panee, Indiana, and for the Brethren Home support to Rev. L. V. 
King, Mexico, Indiana. 

The church at Elkhart, Indiana, recently closed a meeting under 
the evangelistic leadership of their pastor. Brother H. F. Stuck- 
man, and while we are not told the number of converts, our cor- 
respondent does say, "We received several most splendid families 
by letter and a number by confession." However, it was consid- 
ered a time of seed-sowing, rather than reaping. Also the church 
membership was strengthened in faith and its spiritual pulse quick- 
ened by the strong gospel sermons. 

The Gretna Brethren, near Bellefontaine, Ohio, enjoyed a revival 
under the evangelistic leadership of Dr. K. M. Monroe during the 
Christmas holiday season. Two confessions were received and 
await baptism. This is one of the country churches that has been 
suffering from the forces that usually work against the country 
churches in these days, but among the small membership that re- 

mains they have some true Brethren people and they are deter- 
mind to press on under the faithful leadership of their pastor, 
Brother Conard Sandy. 

Two student preachers labored together in a revival effort at 
Williamstown, Ohio, during the Christmas holiday, or rather the 
two were together during the second week of the meeting. Brother ; 
Norman Uphouse the evangelist, was alone during the first week, 
after which Brother Conard Sandy, the pastor, came upon the field. 
There were eight confessions, seven of which have been added to 
the church and the other awaits baptism. Fourteen others had 
been added to the church during Brother Sandy's pastorate bring- 
ing the total number of additions to twenty-one. 

One of the correspondents takes advantage of our department 
devoted to "Opinions of our Readers" to make some pertinent re- 
marks about the manner in which many Americans recently cele- 
brated the President's birthday. A birthday celebration was en- 
tirely proper, and the desire to help an institution devoted to 
infantile paralysis sufferers was good, but the dance with all its 
accompaniments, scattered from one end of the country to the 
other was not a thing for Christian people to be proud of. And 
besides the influence from such a widespread staging of revelry 
will not soon disappear. 

We regret to learn of the passing of Elder George A. Copp, 
member of the Maurertown, Virginia, congregation where Brother 
E. L. Miller is pastor, and who pays tribute to his memory, as well 
as to that of one of his valued laymen in tliis issue. We have met 
Brother Copp on several occasions and had some correspondence 
with him through the years. He impressed us with his love for 
his church and his loyalty to Brethren teachings and ideals. Though 
a business man, he gave much service to his church, especially by 
serving on the district mission board and by preaching at needy 
places. Thus another of the older preachers has passed and many 
vrill miss him. We extend sympathy to his family. 

Our correspondent from the Third church of Johnstown, Penn- 
sylvania, reports a successful revival under the leadership of their 
pastor. Brother J. L. Gingrich. The visible results were twenty- 
nine received into the church by baptism and four reconsecrations, 
making a total of thirty-three. Both the church and the commu- 
nity received a spiritual impact from the splendid messages'. It is 
worthy of note that the Christian Endeavorers of the church are 
given credit for leadership in preparing for the evangelistic cam- 
paign by visitation and prayer services. It is not the first time 
we have heard of Endeavorers being thus instrumental in the pro- 
motion of evangelism. That is the outstanding aim of the Breth- 
ren national organization this year. It is good to see them ac- 
complishing things along this line in many places. 

Brother Leslie Lindower, pastor of the church at Warsaw, In- 
diana, reports some excellent Sunday school attendance records 
attained by some of his faithful people. The Robert Raikes method 
of awards was launched eleven years ago and one sister has made 
a perfect record every year since, while another has a ten year 
record. A perfect attendance according to this method is fifty 
Sundays a year, and a Sunday school of the size of the Warsaw 
school that can produce at least forty-seven attendants meriting 
awards deserves special honor. One significant feature is that they 
are beginning with the cradle roll, bringing them up in the habit 
of regular attendance. We congratulate the pastor and his Sun- 
day school leaders, and especially all those who have proven so 
faithful in attendance. 

The Business Manager is in his "Comer" this week and he writes 
about Evangelist subscriptions. He has been pretty busy taking 
care of renewals and putting new subscribers on the mailing list, 
and we are all well pleased with the splendid spirit of cooperation 
and support that is being given. We are grateful to those who 
have been so kind as to write us of their appreciation of The Evan- 
gelist. Dr. Teeter mentions the "Honor Roll" and some churches 
that have maintained their place of honor through many years. 
We congratulate them for their wisdom and faithfulness. We join 
in giving a special word of commendation to the Washington, D. C. 
congregation of which Brother Homer A. Kent is pastor, for being 
the banner church to date in number of subscriptions. The Berne, 
Indiana, church deserves a good word for sending in the largest 
percentage of increase in subscriptions. 

FEBRUARY 17, 1934 


Page 5 



Make a Generous Offering on February 25th 


By L. V. King, Treasurer 
of the Benevolence Boards 

1. "Now concerning the collection of the saints, as I 
have given order to the Churches of Galatia, EVEN SO 

2. "Upon the first day of the week, let every one of you 
lay by him in store as God hath prospered him, that there 
be no gathering when I come." 1 Cor. 16:1, 2. 

"Moreover, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of 
God bestowed on the Churclies of Macedonia ; 

2. How that in great trial of affliction the abundance 
of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the 
riches of their liberality. 

3. For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond 
their power they were willing of themselves ; 

4. Praying us with much intreaty that we would re- 
ceive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the min- 
istering to the saints. 

5. And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave 
their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of 

6. Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had be- 
gun, so he would also finish in you the same grace also. 

7. Therefore as ye abound in everything, in faith, and 
utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your 
love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also." 2 Cor. 

There are some very timely suggestions one might 
gather from these passages of Paul relative to our Chris- 
tian duty to those who are in need. Paul was appealing 
for the support of the poor saints in Jerusalem. This too 
is our appeal. But we would not emphasize so much the 
fact that these are poor, as we would the fact that they 
are saints. 

This is especially true, and will be more true in the year 
ahead relative to our support of the Superannuated Min- 
isters' Fund : It is the purpose the Board to use the gifts 
you send us for those who are most in need and especially 
those who have served the Church through many years 
in faithfulness and with great sacrifice. 

And we are hoping this will be more and more true rela- 
tive to those who shall be admitted into our Brethren 
Home. In many of our county homes, supported by our 
taxes, there are many whose former lives have been any- 
thing but a credit to them. Yet we must support them 
and care for them in their helplessness. But we have a 
double duty to those whom we are supporting through 
our churches, these saints of Isi'ael, these of the house- 
hold of faith. 

If, as we claim for ourselves, we believe in the whole 
Bible, rnd practise it, then we have been laying up in store 
as the Lord has prospered us for this Benevolent offer- 
ing. Through the Tithe we support the work of the 
church and the work of the ministry. But we support 
the poor saints by laying up in store upon the first day 
of the week as the Lord has prospered us. And we shall 
have plenty IF we follow the scriptural injunction. 

Yea, our pastors will not even have to urge upon us to 
give, for we will give because we have first given our- 
selves to the Lord. Not "of ourselves" but "ourselves". 
And we shall give so that in our poverty we may abound 
unto the richness of our liberality. And as we have 
abounded in other virtues so we shall abound in this also, 
namely, the grace of giving. 

And so by our giving we shall prove the sincerity of 
our love. May we take upon ourselves the fellowship of 
the ministering to the saints. Knowing that our Lord, 
though he was rich, yet became poor, that we through 
his poverty might become rich. Let us therefore per- 
form the doing of it that there may be equality. 

Mexico, Indiana. 

The Second Commandment 

By Dr. Martin Shively 

"The Second is like unto it. Thou shalt love thy 
neighbor as thyself." 

I am sure that the reader will rightly associate the 
words above, remembering that they grew out of a ques- 
tion which was propounded to the Master, concerning the 
first and greatest of all the commandments. The querist 
was told that the first of the two great commandments 
had to do with the soul's attitude toward God, and re- 
quired that man shall love him with all his heart and mind 
and strength. But, while this duty stands first in its rela- 
tion to man, the second is equally binding, — "Thou shalt 
love thy neighbor as thyself." It will be recalled also that 
the questioner pressed the matter a bit further, asking, 
"Who then is my neighbor?" Then our Lord told him the 
story of the Good Samaritan, in which it was unmistak- 
ably emphasized that the man or woman who is in need 
of such help as we can give, is our neighbor, and that he 
who responds to that need, at least in so far as does re- 
spond, is fulfilling the requirement of that second great 
commandment. It is freely admitted that there is more 
involved than the mere effort to satisfy a physical need, 
but at least that is required. 

And if the giving of only a cup of water, in the name of 
a disciple assures the giver of a reward at the hands of 
the Dispenser of all good gifts, then surely the modern 
Good Samaritan will not be forgotten. Of course the par- 
ticulr.r service the writer is stressing, is that of coming 
to the help of your Board of Directors, to whom you have 
delegated the responsibility of managing the Brethren's 
Home at Flora, Indiana. I am sure that if every member 
of the church could see that Home, and meet' the good 
people to whom it is the only home the\- know, and the 
equally good people who represent the Board and the 
church as managers and care-takers of its inmates and 

Page 6 


FEBRUARY 17, 1934 

equipment, no appeal for help to sustain it need ever be 
made, for every one would almost instinctively make his 
contribution, — a contribution sanctified by his prayers. 
But since it is hardly possible for every one to visit the 
place, we are trying from time to time, to give you such 
word pictures of it as our feeble pens are able to offer, 
trusting that the reader may see between the lines what 
we fail to get into them, and motivated by the desire to 
serve, will make his contribution to this cause, which is 
the outgrowth of this second of the two great command- 
ments, which were reemphasized by our Lord. 

The general conference of the church, by action of 
which The Brethren's Home was established, graciously 
set aside the fourth Sunday of February, at which time 
the needs of the Home are to be presented, and all our 
people be given an opportunity to make such contribu- 
tions as the Lord shall suggest to them. "Hitherto hath 
the Lord led us", and we look to him for continued lead- 
ing. The reader will no doubt remember what the Savior 
said by way of describing the great judgment, at which 
the righteous will say, when the unspeakable reward is 
bestowed, "When saw we thee an hungered, or naked, or 
a stranger, or in prison, and ministered unto thee, and 
then will the King say, "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one 
of the least of these, my brethren, ye did it unto me." 
If you believe the Word and trust the precious promises 
it contains, here is an opportunity for service offered, and 
an opportunity to claim the blessing which is bestowed 
for such service, rendered in his name. Ashland, Ohio. 

The Brethren Home 

By Dr. 3. Allen Miller 
President Brethren's Home Board 

The purpose is the maintenance of a Home, and that 
in the fullest sense possible, for elderly men and women 
of the Church, for ministers and missionaries and Church 
workers who may become dependent or incapacitated for 
further service. The Home has in the past and is now 
giving just such service to well-deserving members of it. 

The money needed for support of this work grows out ; 
of three special needs. First, the interests and annuities • 
which are payable during the lifetime of the annuitants 
must be paid. But we must remember that the money 
of these people built and equipped the Home. We are pay- ; 
ing a small rate of interest on these gifts which in them- 
selves constitute our property holdings now. Second, we 
need money for the salary of the Superintendent and the 
Matron. It is only just to say here that Brother and 
Sister Myers are doing this work and carrying this great 
responsibility at a very low cost to the Board. The labor, 
the upkeep of the property, insurance and maintenance 
make an additional need to be met. 

Here I want to mention two things and so will set them : 
out in the open space of a new paragraph. The first is — 
Brother Myers is doing his best to make the farm aid in 
supporting the Home. We are under obligations to him. 
Sister Myers is doing a fine piece of management of the 
internal affairs of the Home and we are indebted to her. 

The second point is this — Expenses have been reduced 
to the minimum. The Board is determined, by the help 
the Church will give, to carry this work through to a suc- 
cessful issue. We depend upon prayer and the support 
of the Church. No debt will be contracted hereafter 
above twenty-five dollars except by the approval of the 
Executive Committee. 

Brethren, on the basis of the above facts we appeal for 
your liberal support in the offering February 25th. For 
any infonnation, write me. 

Ashland, Ohio. 

Since the Church is now being asked for an offering for 
the support of The Brethren Home it is fitting that a 
few words be addressed to all as to this Institution. The 
following is a succinct statement of the Home, its pur- 
poses, its control and its support. 

First then, let it be known by all that The HOME is 
an institution under the direction and control of the Gen- 
eral Conference of the Brethren Church. Its affairs are 
conducted by a Board of Trustees composed of nine mem- 
bers who are elected by the General Conference. This 
Board is vested with administrative powers and is re- 
sponsible to the Conference for the management of the 

From this it follows that the ownership of the Home 
is vested in the entire Church through the Conference. As 
a legal institution The Brethren Home is an incorporation 
under the Laws of Ohio. 

The Home itself, as every reader doubtless knows, is 
located at Flora, Indiana. This came about by action of 
Conference in accepting the generous offer by Brother 
Henry Rinehart to make a contribution toward establish- 
ing such an institution. This he did after Conference 
approved the project. We now have a splendid modern 
property and some farm lands connected with it. Alto- 
gether the Home grew out of numerous gifts from many 
persons. Tliere should probably be mentioned among 
these in special recognition the gifts of John Early and 
his sister Lydia Fox, of Miamisburg, Ohio. These gifts 
made a fine beginning toward such a Home. Then Brother 
Rinehart's magnificent benefactions at the beginning and 
since have made the establishment possible. 

The Need of a Liberal Offering 
for the Benevolence Fund 

By Willis E. Ronk 

The writer might sum up in one brief, crisp sentence 
his message for this article. It is "OUR NEED IS 
GREAT." Yet, if the paper closed here, I would not have 
fulfilled my trust, for the same statement might be made 
with reference to every special interest of the Church 
and every Board. They all unite in truthfully saying, 
"Our Need is Great." The writer is not a member of the 
Benevolence Board, but he desires to raise his voice in be- 
half of a LIBERAL OFFERING for this most neglected 
cause. It is the pui-pose of this paper to show in what re- 
spects the need IS great. 

A Scapegoat 

It seems to me that it is well to face the issue frankly, 
and to say, that the Policies of this Board (and most 
others for that matter) have not always in every respect 
pleased me. And that is by no means saying, (as we 
often think) that those policies have not been the best 
under the circumstances. It is another way of saying 
two things. First, where there are many minds there is 
certain to be a difference of opinion, and second, it is 
merel.N" to say that, I do not have all the facts in the case. 
I have discovered that it is one thing to criticise a Board 
(Continued on page 8) 

FEBRUARY 17, 1934 


Page 7 


A Note that Preceded Roosevelt's "Forgotten Man" 
By Dr. A. D. Gnagey 

Digest of an Address before a Pennsyl- 
vania Conference held at Meyersdale in 
1929 and an earlier National Conference. 
After repeated requests, Dr. Gnagey has 
finally consented to its publication, 
which is now most timely. (Part 2) 

Reference has been made to the provision the Govern- 
ment makes for its employees. But it is not alone in its 
provision for its servants. There were, twenty years ago, 
twenty railway systems in this country that spent from 
$5,000 a year on the smallest of them, to $600,000 by the 
Pennsylvania lines east of Pittsburgh in provision for 
their aged and infirm employees, affecting upward of 
500,000 people. Mr. Carnegie gave $10,000,000 to provide 
for the superannuated professors and teachers of our col- 
leges and schools. Mr. Louis Elkins left $1,750,000 for 
the school teachers of Philadelphia. Cornell has a fund 
of millions to provide for its retiring professors ; 6,000 of 
the employees of the Standard Oil Company in the Atlan- 
tic Refining Company alone are on the eligible list for pen- 
sion. Scores and hundreds of business firms and indus- 
trial corporations now make provision for their aged em- 
ployees ? Why ? Why is the heart of a man like Andrew 
Cai'negie or Louis Elkins touched to make provision for 
professors and school teachers ? There are two reasons : 

First, it is right. It is no more than right, just, fair, 
and decent, that those who spend their lives in any ser- 
vice, on a salary which renders it impossible to make pro- 
vision for their future, should be decently cared for in 
their old age. It would be a blot on the honor of a nation 
or institution if men who have served it faithfully during 
the years of their strength should be thrown out in the 
time of old age and infirmity to suff'er want, or to become 
the object of charity. Is not this true ? If so, whei'e does 
this put the church ? If it be right and just and fair for 
the government, the railroad, the business corporation to 
make reasonable provision for its employees, is it not 
wrong, unjust, unfair, to say nothing of unchristian for 
the church to neglect to do so? The church has largely 
the public and social conscience in its keeping to guide, 
to uplift, to inspire, to reinforce; and the moral atmos- 
phere of the community is lai'gely the impression pro- 
duced by the church on the life of the people. What if the 
church instead of being an impulse, an inspiration, an 
uplift to the public conscience needs to have its own con- 
science awakened and lifted to the level of the public 
conscience? What if the church, in a matter of simple 
justice and common humanity like this, is behind the 
state, the railroad, the corporation? What if the church, 
instead of setting an example to the world, has to look 
up to the world as an example? How can the church 
preach Christian love, if it fails to practice simple jus- 
tice? How can it teach human brotherhood if it neglects 
ordinary humanity ? What right has the church to preach 
Christian love and brotherhood and charity, wlien she 
fails to practice ordinary humanity? 

Second, it is wise. It is not only just and right, and 
kind and decent, it is wise, good business economx', be- 
cause the highest efficiency of the sei"vice demands it. 
There is a time in a man's life when the highest efficiency' 
is reached. For this reason the Government retires its 
judges, its military and naval officers, that the work may 
be kept up to the mark. The same applies to colleges and 
universities, and to the public schools. The great corpoi'- 
ations are making provision for their old and faithful em- 

ployees, not as an act of mercy, and kindness, not even 
as a matter of justice, but as an aid to efficiency, as a 
business proposition. It PAYS. If the plan is a good one 
for the state, the government, coi-porations, schools, col- 
leges and universities, — why not for the church? For, 
is it not a fact that the work of the church today, more 
than ever before, demands the highest, the best, the most 
efficient service, physically, mentally, spiritually, that a 
man is capable of? It calls into exercise every gift, fac- 
ulty and power that man has. 

The march of progress is so rapid and bewildering that 
many a man advanced in years, after long and faithful 
service, finds himself so out of touch with current thought 
and development of his day as to be no longer at his best 
usefulness. What is to be done? Either he must be got 
rid of, to his own injury and loss, or retained to the in- 
jury and loss of the church. Either he must suffer or the 
work must suffer. Multitudes of churches are suffering 
from inefficient pastoral service and spiritual ministra- 
tion, on account of old age, men who are out of tune and 
sympathy with the inevitable progress of a world that re- 
fuses to be static. To make ample provision for such 
cases in the church would be economic efficiency. So the 
army, the navy, the judiciary, the great corporations, a 
large part of the collegiate and public school system would 
say to such a man, "Well done, good and faithful servant, 
you have earned your rest," and promptly relieve him of 
his work, provide for his modest wants, and put a more 
active and efficient man in his place. This would not only 
be common justice, but common business wisdom and 

But there is another way in which the church suffers 
from this evil more than any other organization or insti- 
tution or coi-poration. Who has not heard of the dead line 
in the ministry ? The young man may smile at it as un- 
real and fanciful, the product of an exaggerated imagi- 
nation. But it is as real and grim as the dead line about 
Andersonville prison used to be. In other professions the 
dead line is no nightmare. A man is regarded as capable 
of good, if not his best work, until he is perhaps seventy 
years old. It is not unusual for a physician to enjoy a 
large and lucrative practice at seventy or seventy-five. 
In the legal profession a man's mind is clear, his judg- 
ment good, his advice valuable to the full three score 
years and ten, often twenty. Lyman Abbott was active 
at eighty-five. In the ministry the dead line is at sixty, 
or sixty-five, with some at fifty. (Tlie writer congratulates 
himself that he succeeded in making a congregation be- 
lieve he was efficient at seventy-five, so he stuck to the 
job until he had reached seventy-seven). The dead line 
in the ministry does not mean that the minister at sixty 
is not capable of his best work, but because the difficulty 
of his old age is foreseen and anticipated. In a few years 
he mpy become a burden to the church or have to be 
tuiTied adrift ; and so the effort is quietly made to shuffle 
him off before it is too late. Fear, not inefficiency, fixes 
the dead line in the Christian ministry. 

It is estimated that in one church alone with about a 
million members there were, twenty years ago, a thousand 

Page 8 


FEBRUARY 17, 1934 

men in the ministry suffering from this sort of affairs, — 
a thousand men between the ages of fifty and sixty-five, 
whose lives were burdened with anxiety, their usefulness 
impaired and independence gone. What is the cause of 
this utterly inadequate provision on the part of the church 
for its aged servants ? Surely, it is not hard-heartedness, 
cold indifference, cruel unkindness. It is a lack of knowl- 
edge; people do not know the facts; they do not under- 
stand the situation. Here lies the difficulty: getting the 
facts before the people. Who sh"ll do it? The clergy 
will not speak on this subject. They will suffer, they will 
starve, they will struggle along, eking out an existence, 
— they will not beg. Behind this printed woi-d, unuttered 
thought, are voices that are silent for shame's sake. Every 
other cause has the clergy to plead for it, the cause of 
missions, home and foreign, of benevolence, of chai'ity, 
every interest of humanity, the poor, the sick, the bur- 
dened, the sorrowing, the suffering, the cause of the 
church, of religion, has the clergy to plead for it, but the 
aged and infirm clergyman, — who pleads his cause? Not 
he — who then? Ought we not to be human before we are 
charitable? to be Christian before we are missionary? 
Who will plead the cause of the silent man? 

The Need of a Liberal Offering 

(Continued from page 6) 

from afar, and quite another matter to sit on that Board 
and better conditions, at least to the extent of pleasing 
everyone. We need to face the issue with respect to all 
of the Boards, yes, and we need frankly to face ourselves. 
If our offerings are not what they ought to be, we hastily 
look for a scapegoat to bear the responsibility. 
The Benevolence Board 

The Benevolence Board is composed of three ministers 
who would much prefer to pass the responsibilities on to 
others, and they are serving at the "virtual insistence" 
of General Conference. They are as fine a group of men 
as can be found anywhere, — in the Church or out. They 
will care for the funds intrusted to them in as fair and 
impartial manner as is possible. We have insisted that 
they "carry on", now we must make "carrying on" pos- 
sible by our generous gifts. 

Last Year's Offering 

Last year's offering presents a challenge for the IM- 
MEDIA'TE FUTURE. If you were present at Genei-al 
Conference when the report of the Board was read for 
last year, your heart must have burned within you. If 
you were not there, turn to page eight of the Annual and 
read it. I could scarcely believe my ears as I heard that 
report. The total amount received was so small that I 
am ashamed to mention it. It was so small that for the 
Board to continue to function on such a small amount IS 
IMPOSSIBLE. Gifts for this cause have never been 
large ; but last year they dropped about 58 per cent from 
the previous year. The drop for the Pennsylvania Dis- 
trict was about 82 per cent, (Look up your own District), 
and of th-t amount Meyersdale gave almost 25 per cent. 
I am sure that no one in the Church will even suggest 
that last year's offering was adequate. 

A Great Need and the Depression 

We would as well admit, that the chief cause of so small 
an offering was the depi-ession. All of the Boards have 
suffered to a great extent, and that applies not only to 
our own Boards ; but to the Boards of all denominations. 
Incomes have been cut, and most people have lost part or 
all of their savings, and consequently they have cut all 
Church pledges. With this fact we are all familiar, and 

we need not dwell upon it. The great cut in gifts has 
necessitated radical readjustments of all the activities of 
the Boards. Yet the fact remains that "cuts" in pledges 
to the Church have in many cases been far greater than 
conditions warrant. Church people are still spending 
money for autos, gas, cosmetics, and alas, movies! But 
the Brethren church gave but a little over five cents per 
member for Benevolences last year. May I repeat? No 
one will even suggest that last year's offering was ade- 
quate. Even the most radical readjustment will not en- 
able this Board to carry on, unless we are more liberal 

A Great Need — None Greater 

It is only natural that our greatest interest should be 
in the particular thing which we are trying to do. That 
is because we know more about that special field of en- 
deavor, and because natural interest has led us into that 
field. And yet, we ought to be very careful in cat?loguing 
the various appeals of the Church in rank of importance. 
Well, which is the most important? Kindly tell me! Is it 
the preaching of the Gospel to the whole world? There 
can be no greater mission than that contained in the Mas- 
ter's last command. But how can the Church send mis- 
sionaries, unless she builds up the home base both to se- 
cure missionaries and funds? From another angle there 
can be no greater task than "Home Missions." But how 
can missionaries go unless they are prepared? And in 
that preparation the college and seminary are imperative. 
From this angle there can be no greater task. But what 
will hapepn to a Church without a Church literatui'e? We 
know the answer. Then from this angle there can be no 
From this angle there is no greater task. We have 
no right to say either by words or by OUR ACTS 
that this call is important and this call is not. 

What I am trving to sav is that, ALL OF THE VAR- 
BENEVOLENCE BOARD has a right to expect EVERY 
CHURCH to do her VERY BEST and send in a LIBERAL 
OFFERING. Let every church be represented in this of- 
fering. Will YOU DO YOUR BEST? 

Meyersdale, Pennsylvania. 


Miniature Studies in the Divine Library 

By Prof. M. A. Stuckey 

The Revelation 

The best wine comes last. At least that is what the writer is 
prompted to say to the readers who have been following the studies 
which have been appearing for many weeks on the Bible Study 
page of The Evangelist. The Revelation of St. John, the Divine, 
we may say with confidence, "yields a thousand sacred sweets." 

If some modern Nero-like monster were to inform the Christian 
church that its Divine Library was to be destroyed, and that six 
books from its writings could be chosen as keep-sakes from the 
entire Canon, the writer should choose three from the Old and 
three from the New Testament writings respectively. Genesis 
would head the list. The Psalms and Isaiah the Gospel of John, 
the Epistle to the Romans, and, finally, the Revelation would con- 
clude the sextette. These six would be sufficient to erect a new 
Golden Age upon the tottering ruins of a godless society. 

Those pessimistic souls who feel that- the Golden Age of the 
world's history has forever passed, should read the inspired lines 

FEBRUARY 17, 1934 


Page 9 

f the seer John. They will find neither the gloomy outlook of 
lodem thinking nor the ennui of those who are completely nar- 
jtized by present day secularism, but a Conquering Hero coming 
ito a Millennial Kingdom to i-ule with justice, equity, and peace. 
Moreover, they will find the Creator of Genesis, the Jehovah of 
ne Psalms, the Wonderful Counsellor of Isaiah, the Good Shepherd 
f the Fourth Gospel, the Righteousness of Romans, and the Con- 
ummator of the Revelator in the glorious person of "Jesus Christ, 
be same yesterday, today, and forever." What a King of kings! 
Vhat a Lord of lords! Jesus of Nazareth is the Alpha and the 
•mega of history and eternity. 

Genesis and Revelation 

(Rev. Archibald Brown) 

The book of Genesis begins the grand symphony of creation and 
he book of the Revelation closes the opera of existence witli a 
eavenly flourish of triumph. The God of the first book is veritably 
he God of the last book. The Christ of the initial writing is also 
he Christ of the final writing. The Spirit of God in Genesis is 
he self-same Spirit who says "Come" in the Revelation. 

Dr. Archibald G. Brown strikingly sets forth the contrasts be- 
ween the first and the last book of the Scriptures. "In Genesis I 
ee earth created; in Revelation I see it passing away. In Genesis 
!un and Moon appear; in Revelation I read they have no need of 
he Sun or Moon. In Genesis there is a garden which is the home 
or man; in. Revelation there is a city, the home for the nations, 
n Genesis there is the marriage of the first Adam; in Revelation 
here is the marriage of the second Adam. In Genesis there is 
he first grim appearance of that great enemy Satan; in Revelation 
here is his final doom. In Genesis there is the inauguration of 
orrow and suffering, you hear the first sob, you see the first tear; 
n Revelation there is tio more sorrow, and no more pain, and all 
ears are wiped away. In Genesis we hear the mutter of the curse, 
chich falls because of sin; in Revelation we read 'there shall be 
10 more curse.' In Genesis we see man driven out from the gar- 
len with the tree of life; in Revelation we see him welcomed back, 
vith the tree of life at his disposal." 

Dr. Gloag On John's Style 
"An author who writes a history employs a diff'erent style in 
vriting a poem or a philosophical dissertation. The Apocalypse 
s a prophecy, the prevision of the future; the Gospel is a history, 
he recollection of the past. The Apocalypse is, as ragards its 
onn, a series of visions communicated to the Apostle. The Gos- 
jel is chiefly a record of the discourses of the Lord with his famil- 
ar disciples. In the one the imagination is elevated; in the other 
;he memory is exercised. The spirit in which these works were 
vritten is very diflferent. In writing the Apocalypse, the author 
vas in a state of ecstasy; he was, like Paul, caught up to the third 
leavens; a prophetic fire burned within him; visions and revela- 
;ions from God were imparted to him; his enthusiasm was kindled. 
in writing the Gospel and the Epistle, on the other hand, the 
luthor was calm and collected; the inspiration imparted to him 
ilthough of a most elevating nature, was not ecstatic; he wrote 
n full self-consciousness. As Guericke well expresses it, the Gos- 
pel of John was conceived and written in the understanding; the 
Apocalypse, on the other hand, in the spirit." 

The Revelation Outlined 
I. The Past Unveiling of Jesus Christ in His Person, I ("Things 
Which Thou Hast Seen.") 
II. The Present Unveiling of Jesus Christ in His Church. II-III 

("Things Which Are") 
III. The Future Unveiling of Jesus Christ in His Kingdom. IV- 
XXII ("Things Which Shall Be"). 
Any outline which calls attention to the Person of Jesus Christ 
IS the glorious One of the ages, will be true to the vision of St. 
lohn. Contrariwise, any outline which features "special interests" 
3f the interpreter in preference to the Lord and Saviour of the 
30ok, may be counted at least somewhat, and, in some cases, 
strangely inadequate. Christ is the figure who is unveiled. Let us 
seep our eyes on him more and more, and perhaps some of the 
iifficult spots for the interpreter will vanish away under the guid- 
mce of the teaching Spirit. Let him who has eyes to see see, and 
lim who has ears to hear hear. 
However, there is one outline which outshines many attempts 

to analyze the Revelation on the part of many expositors. It is 
that of Dr. W. J. Erdman. His is a stellar analysis evincing the 
symmetry, unity, and perfection of John's vision. It should be very, 
very useful to the Bible student, and for that reason it is being 
printed here. 

An Analysis of the Apocalypse 
(W. J. Erdman, D.D.) 
I The Seven Churches 
1:1-8. The Prologue. 
1:9-20. The Son of Man. 
2:1-3:22. The Seven Churches. 

II The .Seven Seals 
4:1-5:14. Introduction. The Throne, the Lamb and the Book. 
6:1-17. Progression. The Six Seals. 
7:1-17. Episode. The Sealed and the Saved. 
8:1 Consummation. The Seventh Seal. 

Ill The Seven Trumpets 
8:2-5. Introduction. The Angel and the Incense. 
8:6-9:21. Progression. The Six Trumpets. 

10:1-11:14. Episode. The Angel, the little Book, the Two Wit- 
11:15-19. Consummation. The Seventh Trumpet. 
IV The Seven Personages 
12:1-13 :1a. Introduction. The Two Signs in Heaven. 
13:lb-18. Progression. The Great Tribulation. 

14:1-13. Episode. The First Fruits and the Three Angels. 
14:14-20. Consummation. The Harvest and the Vintage. 

V The Seven Vials 
15:1-8. Introduction. The Overcomers and the Seven Angels. 
16:1-12. Progression. The Six Vials. 
16:13-16. Episode. The Gathering of the Kings. 
16:17-21. Consummation. The Seventh Vial. 

VI The Seven Dooms 
17:1-18. Introduction. The Babylon and the Beast. 
18:1-24. Progression. The Doom of Babylon. 
19:1-10. Episode. The Four Hallels. 
19:11-20:15. Consummation. The Six Dooms. 

VII The Seveji New Things 
21:1-8. Introduction. New Heaven, Earth, Peoples. 
21:9-22:5. The New Jerusalem City, Temple. 
22:6-21. The Epilogue. Luminary, Paradise. 

Dr. Moorehead's Concluding Remarks 

(From the Catholic Epistles and Revelation) 

"The Prologue is chap. i:l-8, eight verses; the Epilogue contains 
sixteen verses, twice as many. The Coming of the Lord is the 
pre-eminent theme of both. In the Prologue we have these ma- 
jestic words: "Behold, he cometh with clouds, and every eye shall 
see him, and they which pierced him; and all kindreds of the earth 
shall wail because of him. Even so. Amen." But this, sublime 
as it is. is surpassed by the threefold testimony of the Advent in 
the Epilogue. "Behold, I come quickly; blessed is he that keepeth 
the sayings of the prophecy of the books," xxii:7. "And behold, I 
come quickly; and my reward is with me to give to every man as 
his work shall be," xxii:12. "He that testifieth these things saith. 
Surely I come quickly; Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus," xxii:20. 

There are seven "blessings" pronounced on those who do or suf- 
fer certain things. They are: 

1. i:3; blessing on him who reads and they who hear the words 
of the prophecy of this book. 

2. xiv:13; blessing on the dead who die in the Lord from hence- 
forth, for the Lord is speedily coming, they shall be raised up in 
the power of an endless life. 

3. xvi:15; blessing on him who watches and keeps his garments, 
for the Lord is coming as a tliief, swiftly, suddenly. 

4. xix:9; blessing on him who is called to the marriage supper 
of the Lamb. 

5. XX :6; blessing on him who has part in the first resurrection. 

6. xxii:7; blessing on him who keeps the sayings of this book, 
the Lord is at hand. 

7. xxii:14; blessing on him who has washed his robes that he 
may enter into the Holy City. R. V. 

(Continued on page 14) 

Page 10 


FEBRUARY 17, 1934 


Goshen. Indiana 



Maurertown, Virginia 


^p.V, SUNDAY SCHoo^ 







General Secretary 
Berlin, Penniylvania 


Aihland, Ohio 

Will These Plans Help to Improve Your 


Superintendents: You may find among these 
successful methods the answers to prob- 
lems in your own Sunday school. 

Enterprising Home Departments 

Plans compiled by Elizabeth Williams Sud- 
Using Christmas Cards 
We gathered a quantity of beautiful 
Christmas cards from our members and 
sent them to a missionary in Korea who 
used them in her kindergarten work. Be- 
fore sending them, plain white paper was 
pasted over the written message so as to 
leave a space for the teacher to use. Our 
own members did all this work of trim- 
ming the cards and pasting on the plain 
paper; we enjoyed it, and had some happy 
times together while thus engaged. 

Addressing Letters 

We helped our school secretary by ad- 
dressing and mailing a series of letters be- 
ing sent the scholars. Several of our mem- 
bers volunteered to do the work at their 
own homes, and thus we were able to per- 
form a real service for the school. 

Repairing Clothing 

Members of the Home Department, that 
is, some of them, agreed to repair the cloth- 
ing which was brought to the church for 
distribution among the needy. A special 
Visitor distributed tlie work and called for 
the finished clothing. It was a help to the 
busy committee who had charge of this 
welfare work to have this mending done for 

A Quilting Party 

We made a number of good, warm quilts 
last winter and sent them to families where 
they would be appreciated. A pattern 
would be decided upon and the size block 
to be used. Then such of the members as 
were willing would make up as many of 
these blocks from their own material as 
they felt like doing. One of the Visitors 
put the blocks together, and as many as 
cared to met at my home where we tied 
the quilt. For people who have not much 
to give in the way of money, such a ser- 
vice provides an outlet for their desires. 

Exchanging Magazines 

We have a magazine exchange in connec- 
tion with our department. The Visitors 
make monthly calls instead of going only 
once a quarter to the home. This gives us 
a better opportunity to keep in close toucli 
with each home. Then if the member has 
some magazines which he or she has read 
and wishes to exchange for something else, 
the Visitor is prepared to serve, Our Vis- 
itors all drive their own cars and carry the 
papers about with them. We try to collect 
magazines from other members of the 
church as well as from our own members, 
and thus have a greater variety to pass 

Birthday Greetings 

Every member of our Home Department 
is given the name, address, and birthday of 
every other member. We encourage the idea 
of having every birthday remembered by 
every member. Some of our Visitors aim to 
carry a supply of birthday cards with them 
and offer to sell these at their cost price to 
such of the members as may not be able to 
get to the stationer's for what they want. 
We find this birthday shower idea is a 
strong tie binding our members together. 

Week Day Bible Study 

A group of our members who reside in 
the same neighborhood met together one 
afternoon each week for several months to 
study the Bible. A splendid teacher was 
secured for the class, and the Bible became 
a living book to those who studied with her. 

Purple and White 

It's only a little thing, yet I believe our 
members like it. I write many notes and 
cards in the course of a year and always 
use white stationery and purple ink. Why? 
Because purple and white are Home De- 
partment colors. And now that we have the 
lovely purple three-cent stamps, — why it's 
just too nice for anything to have Uncle 
Sam cooperate in carrying out our color 

Coral Gables, Florida. 

How Juniors Entertained their Parents 
By E. W. Rowat 

The boys and girls of our Junior Depart- 
ment gave a reception for their parents a 
few weeks ago in the Sunday school rooms. 
The Juniors had complete charge. The 
teachers who did the planning kept them- 
selves in the background. The Juniors in- 
troduced their parents to their teachers and 
to each other. After an informal hour a 
short program was given with a Junior in 


"O tender Shepherd, climbing nigged moun- 
And wadi7ig waters deep. 
How long wonldst thvii be willing to go 
To find the straging sheep? 

" '/ connt 71.0 time,' the Slifplierd gcntlg an- 

As th.ou dost cownt and bind 
The dags in we.eks, the weeks in nwnths; 

Mg counting is jivst UMtil I find. 

" 'And that would be the linvit of nig jou.r- 
I'd cross the waters deep. 
And climb the hillsides with unfailing pa- 
Until I found ntg sheep.' " 

charge, and only Juniors taking part. Oil 
group gave a portion of the Bible memo; 
work. A Bible-telling contest was an intej 
esting feature. The best story-teller fro 
each class had been previously chosen 
participate in the contest at the party, ai 
the parents were allowed the privilege 
voting for the winner. Simple refreshmen 
were prepared and served by the boys ai 
girls themselves. 

There was a splendid attendance of pa 
ents, and all enjoyed it to the utmost, ai 
plans are already under way for anothii 
such gathering in the near future. 

Kansas City, Missouri. 

When the Teacher Must Be Absent 
By Alice Crowley 

At times the most faithful and efficiei 
of teachers find it necessary to be abseii 
from their classes. And unless the substj 
tute teacher is familiar with the proceduK 
of the class or department- and knows th 
course of the lessons, the value of the Sun 
day school period for the children is like! 
to be small — even speaking optimistically! 

However, if the teacher knows of her al 
sence in time, she can, with little eflfor 
take measures for making the Sunday scho( 
period a valuable experience for both sul 
stitute and pupils. 

First of all, the substitute teacher shoul 
be told as fully as possible of the charao 
teristics of the various members of the clasi> 
This may avoid embarrassing situations 
For instance, a hard-working and perse 
vering child may be rather slow, and no sub) 
stitute should make such a child feel ini 
ferior by seeming to expect too much oi 
him. Or perhaps there is a mischief-lovini 
child who needs constant, constructive oo 
cupation for mind or body if the class i 
not to be distracted. So, in justice to botll 
substitute and children the characteristic: 
of the children should be explained by thi 
regular teacher. Then, too, the substitut' 
should know something of the previous les 
sons and how they have been presented am 
how the children have responded to themi 
Though this may seem a rather compreheni 
sive resume of the class life, it may easil; 
be imparted in five or ten minutes. 

Besides preparing the substitute, thi 
regular teacher should prepare the childrei 
for her absence, if that is possible. The 
children seem to appreciate the considera ' 
tion of being told that the teacher will bi 
absent the following Sunday, but that Mis: 
Blank will teach the class. Then too, i 
makes the class routine go more smoothl; 
if the teacher asks one child to make him 
self responsible for explaining to the sub 
stitute the method of keeping records an( 
the places where the supplies are kept. Nat 
urally enough, such a duty should be givei 
to one of the brighter and more dependable 
pupils. Children take this bit of responsi' 
bility seriously and appreciate the confidence 
the teacher has placed in them. If this ar 
rangement with the child cannot be mad( 
personally a letter or telephone call wil 
serve the purpose. 

A little time and effort spent in this wajj 
before a contemplated absence will pay sub-' 
stantial dividends in peace of mind for reg- 
ular teacher, substitute, and pupils. 

Swarthmore, Pennsylvania. 

"To the man who loves money, every dol- 
lar is inflated. It is not worth half what 
he imagines it is." 

FEBRUARY 17, 1934 


Page 11 

Studying the 


at the Family Altar 

By William S. Crick 


(Lesson for February 25, 1934) 

=sson Text: Matt. 9:35 to 10:8. Golden 
Text: Matt. 9:37, 38 

The Twelve Sent Forth. Mt. 9:35-10:8. 
ow dependent the work of the Church is 
jon God! Jesus said: "Pray ye the LORD 
■ the har^'est, that he will send forth la- 
)rers into his harvest!" "He gave them 
3wer. . .to heal!" "These twelve Jesus sent 
irth!" And the soul-winner needs to be 
iven of Jesus' compassion for the lost for 
when he saw the multitudes he was moved 
ith compassion!" Too often, we are moved 
ith disgust, mistrust, misanthropy. Here 
probably the world's most important ros- 
;r of names — the nucleus of the Chi-istian 
hurch. Note that: "Not many wise men 
fter the flesh, not many mighty, not many 
oble are called!" (1 Cor. 1:26). Note also 
lat these twelve men are representatives 
f many and varied types of personality 
nd ministry. Nevertheless, they need 
raining, experience. This they received on 
leir initial preaching tour "to Jews only". 

The Twelve Encouraged. Mt. 10:24-33. 
'hank God for the candor of his Word. "If 
hey have persecuted ME they will perse- 
ute you." "Rejoice and be exceeding glad, 
or great is your reward in heaven!" (Mt. 
:11, 12). Jesus calls to a fellowship with 
eroic spirits with the counsel: "Fear them 
ot!" The Heavenly Father who notes the 
parrow's fall, also knoweth all about his 
hildren — for are we not of much more 
alue than sparrows? And too, the ulti- 
late responsibility for the salvation of 
heir hearers was placed specifically at the 
.earer's soul: "Whosoever shall confess me 
.. him will I confess!" Verily, the sword 
if the Spirit is two-edged — it cuts both 
fays. "He that believeth and is baptized 
hall be saved. He that believeth not shall 
18 damned!" (Mk. 16:16). 

A Prophet's Call. Jer. 1:1-10. Jeremiah 
vas profoundly conscious of God's "call" in 
lis life, of his special ordination and endue- 
nent. Would that men today who presume 
,0 speak for Jehovah were equally sincere 
—and ordained! The heralds of the gospel 
;oday, as they go forth, must be convinced 
;hat they have a message from God to pro- 
;laim — that they are ambassadors of God. 
A.nd likewise, their hearers should heed the 
nessage as coming from God. Preaching 
;o ears that require tickling was no part of 
Jeremiah's ministry. His commission read: 
'Behold, I have put my woi-ds in thy mouth 
. . . I have set thee to root out, and to pull 
down, and to destroy, and to throw down 
— and to build up and to plant!" The proph- 
et's mission today is likewise two-fold — to 
tear down and to uproot error, and to plant 
the "seed" and to build up the Church. 

The Missionary Spirit. Isa. 42:1-9. Had 
it not been for this world view and pur- 

pose of Jehovah in commissioning his Son, 
possibly the Gospel would have been 
preached only "to the lost sheep of the 
house of Israel". God commanded: "Bring 
forth judgment to the Gentiles . . . for a 
light of the Gentiles." And likewise, God's 
Spirit gives those who receives him a world 
view, a mission as comprehensive as hu- 
manity's need. Jesus came to "give his life 
a ransom for many" (Mt. 20:28), and "we 
trust in the living God who is the Savior 
of all men — especially of those that be- 
lieve!" (1 Tim. 4:10). Jesus' commission to 
his Church is: "Go ye therefore and teach 
all nations." How the Church has suffered 
because she has so often lost sight of the 
plenteous harvest, and busied herself with 
the status of the would-be reapers! 


Progress Through Persecution. Acts 8:1-8. 
"The blood of the martyrs was the seed of 
the Church" wrote the historian. "There- 
fore, they that were scattered abroad went 
everywhere preaching the Word!" No cler- 
gy and laity here — no professional evange- 
list working by proxy for those who also 
belong! "The word of the Lord was alive 
in every breast!" Little wonder the New 
Testament church glowed with enthusiasm. 
Persecution fanned the embers and scattered 
them into new fields. The glowing heart 
of the woman of Sychar enkindled her en- 
tire city. Oh, for more believers with glow- 
ing hearts. Was not the Holy Spirit sym- 
bolized by fire? "There appeared unto 
them tongues parting asunder, like as of 
fire, and it sat upon each one of them, and 
they were all filled with the Holy Spirit." 
(Acts 2:3, 4, A. R. V.) The Holy Spirit is 
poured out upon "all flesh" not just upon 
the preachers, evangelists and missionaries! 
Do you bum brighter under persecution ? 


The Need of Laborers. John 4:31-38. The 
fields are white unto the hai-vest only after 
they had been sown. "Many of the Samar- 
itans believed on him for the saying of the 
woman which testified!" Verily, there is no 
harvest without first a seedtime. In most 
cases, the field of the world is not only not 
white unto hai-vest, but for the most part, 
the fields have not even been sown with the 
"seed!' — the Word. Jesus is calling for la- 
borers, not only to haiTest, but also to sow 
Truly, "both he that soweth and he that 
reapeth may rejoice together" for "He that 
goeth forth and weeping, bearing precious 
seed shall doubtless come again, bringing 
his sheaves with him!" (Ps. 126:6). Let us 
redouble our efforts in the Church school, 
rebuild the family altars that have fallen 
down, and subsidize the sowers. 


The Missionary Challenge. Rom. 10:8-15. 
Here, the Holy Spirit, by the pen of the 
Apostle Paul traces the missionary program 
from the hearer right back to the sender. 
The world evangelization program rests ul- 
timately, not with the missionary himself, 
as many seem to think, but with the lay- 
men who are responsible for sending the 
missionaries — for subsidizing the mission- 
ary program. "How shall they preach ex- 
cept they be sent!" The measure of mission- 
ary acti\'ity is the measure of stewardship 
on the part of the rank and file of the 
Church membership. Empty and silent pul- 
pits are not an indictment of the ministry 
nearly so much as of the stewardship of 
those who should occupy the pews! The in- 
dividual church member must hear and heed 
the "call" just as truly as the missionary 
himself! Remember, Foreign Missions Sun- 
day is but a month hence! 


Waterloo, Iowa 



Peru, Indiana 


.,^tA ENDEAVO;, ^^ 

D. WHITMER, Editor, 
South Bend, Ind. 









General Secretary 



2301 13th St.. N. E.. 
Canton, Ohio 

Helpful Suggestions for Junior Committees 

(We publish no paper devoted definitely 
to Junior work and programs, but we offer 
what help we can on this page and on the 
Junior page of the Angelus. We want our 
Junior folks to read these pages and make 
use of the material therein set forth. But 
we are also glad to recommend the use of 
the Junior Christian Endeavor World, pub- 
lished specially for Juniors. We are pass- 
ing on to our Little readers this week some 
of the good committee suggestions found 
in this splendid little paper — Editor). 


There are five committees which seem in- 
dispensable in a Junior society: the prayer- 
meeting, lookout, missionary, social, and 
sunshine committees. These should be or- 
ganized as soon as possible. Of course, 
other committees may be organized too, 
care being taken that every Junior, includ- 
ing preparatory members, is placed in some 

Committee meetings may be held Satur- 
day afternoons or at any other convenient 

time. The superintendent and the assistants 
will attend and will coach the chairmen be- 
forehand. It is a good plan to appoint for 
each committee a secretary who will keep 
minutes of the committee meetings and also 
will keep a scrap-book in which committee 
plans may be pasted or written. 

It is well to draw out for each committee 
a program of work for the whole season. 
This should define the things the committee 
hopes to do. 


The lookout committee has many duties. 
The first is to secure new members for the 
society and to plan campaigns toward this 
end. It is a membership committee. 

Sometimes membership contests are car- 
ried out in the society, which divides its 
members, under the leadership of the look- 
out committee, into two sides, called Reds 
and Blues, or some other names, to see 
which side can secure the larger number 
of members in a given time. Each side 
will be led by a captain who will guide 

Page 12 


FEBRUARY 17, 1934 

his side and tell them what to do. When 
such a campaign is conducted, it should be 
understood that all newcomers must sign 
as preparatory members, not as active 
members. As preparatory members they 
will attend the meeting for some time be- 
fore they can be received as active mem- 

Another form of campaign the lookout 
committea may conduct is an attendance 
campaign, points being given to each Jun- 
ior for attending the meeting himself and 
more points being given for his bringing a 
guest. It helps to give to each Junior two 
chairs in the meeting, placed side by side, 
the one chair for himself and the other for 
his guest. This is a spur to all Juniors to 
bring guests who may be won to member- 

Such campaigns are educational. The 
Juniors are taught through them to plan 
for results. Thus the sides will make a 
survey of the Sunday school, writing down 
the names and addresses of children of 
Junior age who are not in the society. 
Names of children of proper age in the 
community will also be listed. The captain 
of each side will give to each of those 
under him one or two names and ask them 
to visit those named and invite these to the 
meeting. Sometimes special cards of invi- 
tation will be used; at other times letters 
will be written. 

But apart from special campaigns a live 
lookout committee will keep a permanent 
list of names of children in the Sunday 
school who are approaching Junior age 
When they are old enough, the committee 

will invite them to the meeting and keep 
inviting them until they come. A good way 
to keep in touch with these children is to 
have the birthday committee send them 
cards on their birthdays, to show that the 
society is interested in them. 

The committee should be busy at socials. 
The social committee should use the look- 
out committee's list of names and invite 
these children to the socials. Then the look- 
out committee should give them a hearty 
invitation to attend the regular meeting. 

This committee may get out special post- 
ers advertising the meeting. Watch the 
Christian Endeavor publications for new 
plans, and do not be afraid to try them. 

The superintendent will decide upon the 
fitness of any candidate for membership. 
Most children may become preparatory 
members, but only those that show inter- 
est should be taken as active members. 
When application for membership is made, 
the name of the applicant should be pre- 
sented by the chairman of the lookout com- 
mittee at a regular meeting of the society 
and be voted upon the following meeting 

It is as essential to keep the members we 
have as it is to get new ones. This is the 
lookout committee's duty too. When a 
member is absent from several meetings, 
the committee should visit him and report 
the reason to the superintendent. 

The lookout committee will also explain 
the pledge to prospective members. All the 
work of the committee should be done under 
the guidance of the superintendent. 

Send Foreign Mission Funds to 


Financial Secretary Foreign Board 

1925 East 5th St., 

Long Beach, California 


Send Home Missionary Funds to 


Home Missionary Sec.-Treas. 

Berne. Indiana 

Missionary Experiences in Colombia, S. A. 

I. A Regular Heretic and the Church Bell 

The missionary had arrived at Santa 
Ana and invited people to the evening ser- 
vice. At night he was preaching to a 
crowd, some of whom were inside the big 
dark room, but most of whom were on the 
street. The curious, the antagonistic, the 
interested, all were there, but nearly all 
were men. The women, such of them as 
would listen, would hear later what had 
been said, and might ask the Virgin to pro- 
tect them after having heard such forbid- 
den things. 

Suddenly, the big Roman Catholic church 
bell began to ring. It kept on ringing, and 
meant to keep on until the voice of the 
heretic should be drowned. 

The preacher shouted, and exhorted until 
he was hoarse. The people crowded closer 
to catch part of what he was saying. Sud- 
denly the bell ceased and there was a great 
calm. People marvelled. The preacher re- 
joiced and went on to finish his sermon in 

Everyone understood why the priest had 
ordered the bell to be rung, but no one 
understood why it had so suddenly stopped 
Next day it was learned that a" youth of 
about sixteen, indignant at the treatment 
meted out to a stranger, had climbed into 
the belfry, cut the rope, and shut down the 
wooden trap door. In vain the bell ringer 

climbed up and demanded that he open that 
trap door; the little heretic was adamant; 
he sat on it to make quite sure and the 
bell ringer below was powerless. Thus the 
Gospel message was heard in Santa Ana. 
II. The Galloping Horseman and the Her- 

Abel and Manuel were selling Bibles in 
the saddle-making town of Choconta, on 
the high road north of Bogota. A well 
dressed man affably enquired about the 
route they intended to follow and learned 
their plans for the following day. It was 
good to see the interest such a man took 
in Bible work. 

Next morning, the well dressed general 
mounted a spirited horse, and galloped 
away. About mid-day the two colporteurs 
arrived at the town of Cumani, hours later 
than the general, and were astonished to 
find a great demand for the Scriptures 
wherever they went. Sales were rapid. 

Next day they pushed on to San Luis, 
hoping for a good reception there also. 
What was their surprise to find that they 
were rejected at several little inns. The 
priest had given strict orders that no one 
should give lodging to the heretics with 
the corrupt Lutheran Bibles. It was cold 
and wet and late in the afternoon, and no 
door would open to them. Finally, a wo- 
man received them, but hardly had they 

started to unpack, when two policen 
came to the door. The priest had sent \ 
ders to the woman to refuse hospitality 
the Protestants, and she must comp I 
They started to pack up again, while ti 
rain poured down on the red-tile roofs. Si | 
denly the woman came to their room a \ 
said, "You can stay. After all, the pri. 
has never done anything for me. I o 
him nothing. My house is my own. 
may rule on the street, but here I am bos: 
Hardly was the big door shut and barrc 
than the policemen came to inquire why t 
two heretics had not left. The woman i : 
plied : "I dare you to come in. This hou ' 
is private property. You have no authori ' 

The police went away, and the colporteu 
were left in peace. They were, howev< 
unable to sell Bibles in that town, and 
they slipped away at half-past four in ti 
morning, trudging through the cold mi 
away on in the misty mountain road. 

The explanation? The galloping hors 
man, a bigoted church man, had caught tl 
colporteurs with guile, and discovered the 
plans. He wanted to merit the praise i 
the priest the next time they drank wii 
together so he had warned the people ( 
Cumani not to buy Bibles. But as Cumai 
is a liberal town, and they had heard t? 
priest condemn the Bible, he only stimt 
lated their curiosity, and they resolved ) 

San Luis was different. It was fanatica 
ignorant, priest-dominated, and there th 
galloping horseman found everyone read 
to defend the Holy Virgin and Mothe 
Church against the Biblemen. 

Towns so different in spirit exist side b 
side in Colombia because a state of cor 
stant feud exists between liberals and cor' 
servatives. Liberals cannot sell goods eas 
ily in fanatical towns, and conservative I 
are not happy in a liberal town, so eadq 
gravitates, mainly for economical and so| 
cial reasons, to a town where life is mos 
agreeable. Both towns are Catholic, but oni 
is tolerant and the other is persecuting. Ill 
the first, the priest has to walk warily, o! 
he may find himself a persona non grata, iii 
the second, he wields a rod of iron. Botl' 
towns need the Gospel. — Alexander M. AL 
Ian, Bogota, Colombia, in the "Missionarjj 
Review of the World." ' 

It is a common thing to hear the work oi' 
Christian missions disparaged. Generallj 
the work of disparagement is done by thos€ 
who have no knowledge of the facts, who 
probably never read a book on missionary 
work, never contributed a cent to the sup- 
port of missions nor breathed a prayer foi 
the extension of Christ's Kingdom through- 
out the world. It is those who are most 
vitally in contact with the work of mission- 
aries who are the greatest supporters of 
them. They see the work of the Lord in 
heathen hearts, they see his arm bare in 
saving and redeeming power, they see lives 
changed, redeemed and sanctified, and souls 
saved for time and eternity. These facts 
are apparent to every one who cares to take 
the trouble to investigate. It is the stay- 
at-home arm-chair critic who shuts his 
eyes blindly to the blessed results of the 
Gospel preaching around the world who 
"does not believe in missions." 

Recently Lord Irwin, former Viceroy of 
India, addressed a gathering in London and 
paid a striking tribute to the work of the 

FEBRUARY 17, 1934 


Page 13 

ssionary in that great land. He said 
long othei' things — 

"While I was Viceroy I was able to see 
good deal of their work, and appreciate 
t only its moral and social results, but the 
irit in which it was conducted. Among 
tcasts and lepers, among criminal tribes, 
aboriginal dwellers in jungle tracts, in 
jwded cities and remote places in the 

hills, I have seen men and women slaving 
devotedly to translate the message of 
Christ into the practical language of him 
who went about doing good. In spit3 of the 
tragedy of disunity within the Christian 
ranks, they are doing work of quite incal- 
culable value to India, and their most pow- 
erful sermons are in their lives." — Evangel- 
ical Christian. 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle was a 
Great Correspondent 


;ar Brethren: 

The Third Brethren Church of Johnstown, 
innsylvania, has just concluded what is be- 
ved among us to be one of the finest se- 
:s of evangelistic services ever held in our 

It is often the illusion that it takes an 
tside man in the pulpit to make any great 
pression on the people of the church and 
mmunity; this theory has been proven 
ise during our recent services. Rev. Jo- 
ph Gingrich, our own pastor for many 
ars past, occupied the central place as 
eaker. We who hear him regularly, had 
r spirits quickened by his very spiritual, 
[■ceful sermons. People from the commu- 
',y but not affiliated with our particular 
arch showed considerable interest by their 
;endance and comments. 
Visible results are as follows: 29 persons 

confession and letter and 4 reconsecra- 
ins. Total 33. The significant item to 

noted in the number of 29 is that every 
e has been baptized and taken into the 
urch at this writing. 

The revival started on January 14 and 
ised the night of February 4. Wednes- 
y evening. February 7, the church spon- 
red a fellowship night for the purpose of 
eeting the new members; 150 people were 
attendance and enjoyed a varied program 
d light refreshments. 
The Senior Christian Endeavor Society, 
ree weeks before the opening of the cam- 
ign, organized itself into gospel teams 
d visited in the homes of prospective ap- 
^cants and held prayer sei-vices. This 
ved the way for one of the most inten- 
'e prayer campaigns we have seen. 
While there has been a good ingathering 

souls for his kingdom, there are still 
lers who have not as yet made ths good 
nfession but are "Almost Persuaded." In 
;w of this fact "Easter Decision Day" will 

observed in our church. 
Knowing that the Lord answers prayer, 
is church hopes to continue to go forward 

the name of King Immanuel. 

Recording Secretary. 


It was my pleasure to respond to an in- 
tation of our Gretna, Ohio brethren to be 
eir evangelist for two weeks' special ser- 
ies, December 26, 1933 to January 7, 1934. 
The attendance was limited by the sub- 
ro temperature and limited membership, 
addition, most of the people of the Gret- 
, community attend some church, and 
erefore, the field was not very extensive. 

I was entertained in the home of Mr. and 
Mrs. Bayer, brother and sister, and was en- 
tertained in homes of the members for din- 
ner and supper. Sufficient to say, relative 
to entertainment, that several pounds were 
added to my weight, which was something 
that seldom happens. 

The interest and faithful attendance of 
the members of the Gretna church is to be 
commended, and we appreciatsd knowing 
them better through our special efforts to- 
gether. Two young girls of families who 
were members, made confession of Christ, 
and we believe a number of others were 
brought to recognize the proper relation 
that should exist between man and his Lord. 

May the work begun be continued under 
the pastor, Brother C. Sandy in the weeks 
to come. K. M. MONROE. 


We want to take this public way of ac- 
knowledging the grace and mercy of God 
as experienced by this church. We are not 
many, but we are truly Brethren. We are 
enjoying rich spiritual blessings which are 
coming to us in our effort to glorify the 
Lord. We praise his name for his constant 
care over us and his daily guidance in his 

The Gretna church is one of our smaller 
churches of the brotherhood, having but fif- 
ty-five names upon the roll. The roll has 
been revised several times in the past few 
years, as we try to carry on God's work to 
his honor and glory. During the same pe- 
riod, which is now more than five years in 
length, only one addition has been made to 
the church. As the result of our recent 
evangelistic services, two are now wait- 
ing baptism and membership in the church 
at this place. 

It was our privilege to have for almost 
two weeks during the Christmas vacation 
Dr. Kenneth M. Monroe of our Seminary 
with us. He acted in the double capacity 
of evangelist and Bible teacher while in our 
midst. Our National Program on Evange- 
lism calls for an evangelistic service and 
a Bible Institute of some kind. Because of 
our location making it impossible to fellow- 
ship with other churches in Bible study and 
because of the small membership of the 
church being unable to support both in one 
year, we had both Evangelism and Bible 
study at the same time under the leadership 
of Dr. Monroe. 

Brother Monroe is known throughout the 
brotherhood, hence we need not say more 
about him and his work. He did his part 
very well in the limited field which the 
Gretna community presents. The commu- 
nity is entirely rural and fairly "well- 

churched". Yet we had hoped that a few 
more would make the great confession, and 
pray that they will before it is too late. 

As many already know, Gretna has only 
part-time preaching and ministerial ser\-ices. 
That is a handicap to the greatest good 
that might be done. Yet it has been our 
privilege to sei-ve them as a student-pastor 
from our Seminary for more than five years. 
We are now well into our sixth year, and 
we pray that God will make this a greater 
year than the other five added together. 

During this time we have had our trials 
and problems as every church. Yet through 
it all we have enjoyed sweet fellowship. 
Every week-end as we drive out from Ash- 
land the homes are always open to receive 
us. The hospitality of the Brethren seems 
to be unlimited. Many times foodstuffs 
have been placed in our car for our physical 
welfare. For it all we are very thankful. 

Our prayer is that God will continue to 
use us together to glorify the Christ, 
"whose we are and whom we sei-ve." 



Within two days there were called from 
the Brethren fold in this community, two 
of its leading men. Brother Frank Hock- 
man whose obituary is included in this issue 
and then Brother Geo. A. Copp, the one 
whom we honor in this write-up. Brother 
Copp was born the son of John and Arlena 
Glaize Copp, on November fii-st, 1858, and 
departed this life, December first, 1933, at 
the ripe age of seventy-five years and one 
month. Married in 1882, he was privileged 
to enjoy fifty-one years of married happi- 
ness with the woman of his choice. Broth- 
er Copp was the father of three children, 
two of whom with the mother sun'ive, one 
daughter having preceded the father into 
the spirit world thirteen years. There are 
also sum'iving one brother, the Rev. Zed 
H. Copp of Philadelphia, and one sister, 
Mrs. Joe Baker of KernstowTi, Virginia. 
One sister, Mrs. Wm. H. Spiggle, departed 
this life exactly two months before the call 
of our brother. Three grandchildren and a 
host of friends also remain to mourn the 
passing of a real friend and kindly associate. 

Shortly after his marriage Brother Copp 
united with the Brethren church along with 
his wife. They were charter members of 
the Maurertown church, the mother church 
of this district. About forty years ago the 
departed brother was called to the ministry 
of the church and he served faithfully all 
the way. He preached the Gospel in many 
of the churches of the district and continued 
active up until a few weeks before his de- 
parture. Brother Copp attended the con- 
ferences of the church, district and nation- 
al, and served the local church and the dis- 
trict in many capacities. He was always 
found faithful in the discharge of his du- 
ties to the causes supported by the church. 

The departed brother had other interests 
to which he showed the same kind of loy- 
alty as that shown the church. For many 
years he was a member of the County com- 
missioners, or supervisors as they are called 
in Virginia. Some twenty-five years ago he 
was one of the founders and organizers of 
the Strasburg People's Bank, now the First 
National Bank of Strasburg. From the time 
of organization until his death he was pres- 
ident of this sound financial institution. The 
great concourse of folks attending the fu- 
neral services on a very inclement day 
showed to some extent the regard in which 

Page 14' 


FEBRUARY 17, 19&4I 

he was held by his fellow townsmen and cit- 
izens of the valley. 

Services were held in the Strasburg 
Christian church. The undersigned was as- 
sisted in the services by Revs. Wake, Wyand 
and Lingle of local Strasburg churches and 
Mr. Fred Maphis, cashier of the bank of 
which Brother Copp had so long been presi- 
dent. Mr. Maphis told of twenty-five years 
of fellowship in business with Brother Copp 
and it surely was a fine appreciation of the 
departed. So another of the elder elders 
of this district has gone from us. Since 
our coming on this field, eight of our min- 
istering brethren have been called home, 
seven of whom had reached ripe years in 
age. Nearly all of these brethren had much 
to do with the early work of Brethrenism 
in this district and no one will be able to 
figure up how much the church is indebted 
to them, the ones who bore the brunt in 
pioneering often without remuneration of 
any kind. May God make us all appreci- 
ative of th3 efforts these put forth. Our 
prayers are especially for Sister Copp and 
the son and daughter who will meet but 
miss the loved one called home. 


During our pastorate of four and one- 
half years at this place we have made no 
public report of our work. It is now our 
duty and privilege to do so. The free bless- 
ings of God have been given to us during 
this time. God has not failed us but we 
have not always done our part. Every day 
we are learning new lessons, and as a re- 
sult we are making progress in the name 
of the Lord, for which we praise his name. 
The church is gradually going forth, and 
is building a stronger wall against the 
works of Satan. As a result of a recent 
evangelistic campaign under the leadership 
of Brother Norman Uphouse, student-pastor 
of the Middlebranch, Ohio, church, seven 
have been added to the church membership. 
The other one of the eight that made the 
great confession is waiting to be baptized 
and to affiliate with the church. A holiday 
meeting of a few nights during the Thanks- 
giving vacation held by a Men's Gospel 
Team of Ashland College and Seminary re- 
sulted in two confessions. And as a result 
of our work during our pastorate in honor- 
ing God's Word, we received thirteen other 
confessions, twelve of which meant addi- 
tions to the church. In other words there 
have been twenty-one names added to the 
church roll and one is waiting the rite of 

baptism. Sixteen of these confessions were 
made in the last ten months. 

The work of Brother Uphouse as an evan- 
gelist is of very high calibre. He preached 
the Word in the power of the Holy Spirit 
and with no fear of the enemy. He believes 
the Word, he preaches it, and above all, he 
lives it. That combination of qualities made 
him a man of power in our midst. He 
worked hard. He brought each one of us 
to a clearer vision of our relationship to our 
Christ. Sinners were saved and Christians 
revived to a more spiritual life. We want 
to thank Brother Uphouse for coming to our 
aid, and also the Middlebranch church for 
loaning us their pastor for two weeks. 

Our Sunday school attendance is on the 
increase. A Christian Endeavor Society has 
just been formed and is going forward nice- 
ly. A Teachers' Training Class has just 
been organized and is studying "Major Bible 
Themes" by Dr. Chafer. And of all the 
auxiliary organizations the most active per- 
haps is the Sisterhood of Mary and Martha 
under the patronage of Mrs. Sandy. They 
study, worship, and work like such a society 
ought to do. 

The main handicap to the work is that 
the church is unable to support a pastor for 
full time work. The church, however, has 
been considering the possibility of a pastor 
for full time, but the financial situation pre- 
vents such action at the present. The peo- 
ple of this congregation take good care of 
the pastor and his wife, as we can very well 
testify, yet cannot at this time assume full 
responsibility for a pastor's care. 

We ask your prayers for our work here, 
and we in turn will pray for you. 

CONARD SANDY, Ashland, Ohio. 


In the midst of snow flurries and a pen- 
etrating west wind, the writer made his way 
to Williamstown, Ohio, at which place a 
special evangelistic service was started. The 
meetings continued from December 26th un- 
til January 7th. 

This was my first visit to the Brethren 
church there. The people may remember 
as well as I that, I not only came in a 
storm but left in a storm. I mention this 
because more than a few families were 
suddenly caught "off guard" and cars froze 
"stiff." During the early part of the meet- 
ing it was apparently impossible to start 
the model "T's." 

Brother Conard Sandy, who is their able 
and efficient student pastor, was with Dr. 
Monroe at the Gretna church during the 
fu-.^it week. The second week he came to 

Williamstown and assisted there. Bo 
meetings were in progress at the same tin 

There were eight accessions to the chur. 
seven making the confession for the fij 
time. The interest in church work ■«» 
greatly stimulated, at least it was so in 
cated to the evangelist. Several visiti 
pastors were present throughout the me^ 
ings. Brother Mark Spacht, who lives nea 
by, was among them. 

A voluntary choir was used each eveni 
and the members were ready to contribi 
their special music. The singing was gori 
To assist in chorus singing, mimeograph! 
copies of favorite choruses were used, 
course eventually we came to rely upon t 

Another feature was the use of thi 
large wall charts. The Spirit World, T 
Dispensations and Revelation and Danl, 
Those attending were able to see as wn 
as to hear. 

I believe we had a successful revival, t 
New Year began with a record attendan 
in the Sunday school. It was a good sta 
for the New Year. 



The Warsaw Sunday school, of which M\ 
Condict Smith is the new Superintendei 
gave awards for faithful Sunday school a 
tendance. Sunday, February 4. F. E. Ro 
bins, who has been Superintendent for tl 
last ten years, gave the awards. They we 
made on the basis of attendance in Sundi 
school fifty Sundays of each consecuti- 
year, by the Robert Raikes method. TH 
practice has been, followed for eleven yeai) 

For the year of 1933 twelve receivt 
diplomas for their first year, nine receiv* 
second year seals to be attached to the 
first-year diplomas, one received a seal ft 
the third year, three for the fourth yea. 
two for the fifth year, five for the six* 
year, and seven for the seventh year. S ' 
received Alumni Diplomas for eight yeaii 
of attendance. Mrs. Lulu Snellenberger nj 
ceived a seal for ten years of attendancj 
and Mrs. Sarah Whitehead for her elevenl 
year. Seals may be attached to the Alun i 
ni Diplomas for as high as twenty yearj 
Sunday school attendance. j 

We want to throw out a challenge for j 
better record than that of Mary Louiij 
Vanator. She was six, December 19, ar< 
completed her sixth year of attendance f< 
these awards, January 1. j 

More than one hundred have receiveij 
their first-year diplomas during the laii 
ten years. L. E. LINDOWER. 

Imitation and a National Hero 

(Continued from page 4) 

destroyer, a helpful councillor and not a critic and knocker. That 
is worthy of imitation today. 

His life was an example of unselfishness and devotion to ser- 
vice. No one in his day sacrificed more than he for his country. 
The popular thing today is to steal from the public treasury 
rather than to saci-ifice for the common good. 

Washington showed marked ability to suffer from the jealousies 
and criticisms of others without himself becoming small and venge- 
ful. It takes character to do that. 

Moi-e important and exemplary than all, he lived on a high moral 
and spiritual plane. He was sincerely religious and both his public 
and private acts were affected thereby. Some men divorce relig- 
ion and morality; he did not. They were vitally related, in fact 

he declared, "Morality cannot be maintained without religiom 
Such a life and faith are worthy of imitation. 

Miniature Studies in the Divine Library 

(Continued from page 9) 

A special woe is denounced against hira who shall tamper wit: 
the book's contents, xxii:18, 19. Words such as these are not a'l 
tached to any other book of Scripture (cf. Deut. iv:2; xii:32), an 
they guard with jealous urgency its integrity, and solemnly war 
against any mutilation of it; for the Apocalypse is God's divine, pe: 
feet, closed, certified and signed by not only the apostolic name, ' 
John." but by the far greater name, "I Jesus." It is attested as n 
other is in all the Bible. How reverently and honestly and earnest 
ly it should be read and studied." 

IFEBiiUARY 17, 1934 


Page 15 


iVe just closed our revival with a con- 
ousness that each service was a source of 
ritual uplift. We have experienced that 
service of song, praise and prayer ever 
3ses without blessing all who assemble 
jmselves in worship. So our meetings 
re sources of spiritual blessings. 
Brother Stuckman preached the Truth in 
gospel simplicity and with a power that 
one was left in doubt as to his duty to- 
rd God and man. 

Our ingathering was not as large as in 
ler years, however, the success of a meet- 
f is not always measured by number.s but 
the seed that is sown. We have the 
jmise of a harvest in due season. 
We received several most splendid fami- 
s by letter and a number by confession. 
We pray the seed sown during this effort 
il yield a bountiful harvest in due season, 
rhe work in general is being carried on 
the various organizations with an ener- 
that has always urged them on in ser- 


(Continiied from page t) 

id into the depth.s of despair, for no man 
s ever been able to keep it, save one, the 
m Christ Jesus. On the other hand, 
)se legalists who only pick out the 
isiest" commandments, and miss the in- 
ird character of even these, become at 
it like the Pharisees of old, full of relig- 
is pride and self-righteousness, thinking 
it by their works they have put the eter- 

1 God under an obligation to save their 
jls. Of all men, these were the worst in 

2 sight of our Lord. Even "the publicans 
d harlots" enter the Kingdom before 
ch. Why? Because the publicans and 
riots found no hope in themselves, and 
ire thei'efore willing to accept the Grace 
God in Christ. And only Grace can save. 



Several days ago every American citizen 
IS urged to help celebrate the birthday 
our President as well as contributing to 
great fund, which I understand was near- 
two million dollars. This fund is to be 
ed for the maintenance of the Warm 
irings Sanitarium, which does a great 
)rk for infantile paralysis sufferers. 
All this was well worth while and every 
;izen wishes the President God-speed in 
ch times as we are now facing, but the 
•iter was thinking how much more of a 
oral success this great effort would have 
en if its sponsors would have used a dif- 
rent kind of entertainment for its people, 
ther than the dance and hilarious parties. 
The man whose name this dance party 
js honoring and the cause for which it 
as held is worthy of a cleaner and more 
ilifting entertainment than the dance and 
1 the other evils that go vdth it. God 
ty a people that must resort to such 
ctics in celebrating its President's birth- 

The writer is aware of the fact that op- 
)sition will say that it is all for a most 
arthy cause. To that we all agree, but 
want to ask such persons the question: 
here is God taken into consideration in 

this Great Birthday party ? I am very 
much afraid our people are trying to get 
along without God, as indicated in our last 
wet and dry election. He surely was not 
considered in this vote and had no place in 
the national birthday party. I believe it 
is time for people to look to God for help 
in this great effort to restore prosperity, 
rather than try all of these man-mad? ideas 
first. I wonder how many Senators and 
Congressmen today are really praying men. 
I wonder how many judges today are look- 
ing to the Lord for spiritual guidance in 
their decisions. I wonder if things would 
not move a whole lot smoother if our peo- 
ple today would only let God have his share 
in this great recovery campaign. Let us 
remind our law-makers that there is still 
a God in the heavens that will rule this en- 
tire universe and the sooner we get back 
to his way, the sooner prosperity will be re- 
stored. EMMETT E. MILLER, 

New Paris, Indiana. 



Please send all money for the support of 
the Brethren Home to the Treasurer, Broth- 
er Lester V. King, Mexico, Indiana. 

LESTER V. KING, Treasurer. 


Send all money for the Superannuated 
Ministers to Rev. G. L. Maus, Secretary of 
the Benevolence Board, Nappanee, Indiana. 
Be careful about this and avoid mistakes 
of getting money into the wrong hands as 
frequently occurred on previous years. 

President of Benevolence Board. 


HOCKMAN — Franklin Wesley Ilockman was born the son 
of .lohn Wesley Hocknian, deceased, and Mary .Tane Rickard 
lioeknian on the tliiid day of April. 1S70. and departed tliis 
life, November 211. 1933, at tile ajte of siity-three years, 
seven montlis and twenty-six days. Tlie departed was one 
of a family of eleven eliildren, four of wlioiii, w-tli tile 
iiiotlier. survive. lie is also survived by liis wife, one son 
and two daughters alid one granddaugiiter. One dauBhter 
jireceded the fatlier into the spirit world. Brotlier Ilock- 
man was privileged to enjoy over forty years of happy mar- 
ried life, and will be sadly missed in tile home eii-cle and 
among the many friends of the community. For th rty-eiiilit 
years. Brother Frank, as he was known to us here, has 
been a member of the Maurertown Brethren cliuich. He has 
served in tlie capacity of Sunday school superintendent, dea- 
con and trustee for many years. He will be sorely missed 
in tile eouneiis of the church wliere lie always showed keen 
apjireciation of all that was heinp done or reciu red. His 
interest, prayers and gifts of substance, as well as eifts 
of time, were liighly appreciated by pastor and people. It 
is our prayer that tile dear Lord and Master will raise up 
many with the same kind of loyalty to the things of home 
and the Kingdom. 

The passing of a good man from our midst is a gr cvolis 
thing indeed. But our respect for the deiiarted will best be 
sliown by a deeper loyalty to the God Whom lie so will 
sened. Tlie Lord does buiy workers for us, but folks, tile 
work must go on. Brother Frank would urge us to nobler 
deeds were lie here to advise us. Let us remember the loved 
ones in our prayers and honor the departed with more ear- 
nest works. Services were held in the Maurertown chuifh 
by the undersigned, assisted by Itev. D. II. Rhodes of the 
Christian chinch. E. L. MlLLKll. 

Business Manager's Corner 


The fact that there has been no Business 
Manager's Corner in the paper for a couple 
of months is no indication there has been 
no business to manage. Rather it implies 
we have been so busy managing it that it 
has not been convenient to write about it. 

The holiday season is always a busy 

season for the Publishing House, and the 
past holidays were no exception to the rule. 
One of the things requiring a great deal of 
time at this season of the year is looking 
after the expiring subscriptions to The 
Brethren Evangelist, and this has required 
the usual attention the past few months. It 
seems to us this matter of securing renew- 
als is a bit more encouraging than it was a 
year ago. A number of people have re- 
ported their success in securing employ- 
ment that enables them, not only to pay up 
on their old accounts, but to pay some in 
advance as well. This affords an encourag- 
ing outlook. 

The Honor Roll 

The Evangelist Honor Roll is not dead, 
nor is it exactly asleep, though it does not 
show as great activity as it did a few years 
ago, when times were more prosperous, and 
when there was a general forward move- 
ment in the church that was attracting and 
holding the attention of the people. Yet a 
number of our best and most wide-awake 
churches .still hold their places as Honor 
Roll churches. 

Among the number that have renewed 
their lists since our last report are such 
churches as Ashland, which we believe now 
holds the record for the longest continued 
place on the Honor Roll. Then comes Long 
Beach, which we believe now occupies sec- 
ond place in length of time, and this is fol- 
lowed by Washington, D. C, and a special 
honor comes to Washington this year, as it 
has stepped forward to first place in the 
number of subscriptions, ranking eleven 
subscriptions above Long Beach which held 
first place last year. At the present time 
Long Beach has one hundred eleven sub- 
scribers, while Washington has one hun- 
dred twenty-two. Last year the First 
church of Philadelphia held second place, 
but we have not yet received their list for 
1934, so we are not able to indicate their 

Waterloo is another of our larger 
churches that has been on the Honor Roll 
for many years, and which has recently re- 
newed its list. Perhaps the finest achieve- 
ment of the month was that of the Bethel 
congregation at Berne, Indiana. A special 
effort was made to conduct a thorough can- 
vass, and their subscription list was prac- 
tically doubled, bringing it up to a very 
creditable number in comparison with our 
membership. We might add there are many 
other congregations that might put on such 
an intensive campaign to their own profit 
as well as to the profit of the Publishing 
House. In addition to the above list of our 
larger churches we are glad to report that 
three of our smaller congregations, includ- 
ing Smithville, Sterling and Danville have 
also renewed their Honor Roll lists. 

Almost every mail brings words of com- 
mendation as to the increasing quality and 
value of The Evangelist from faithful and 
consistent brethren and sisters who have 
the real cause of the Brethren church and 
the Lord's work at heart. This, very nat- 
urally, gives pleasure and satisfaction to 
both the editor and business manager. 

Sunday School Publications 

An awakened interest in our own publi- 
cations dealing with the Sunday school les- 
sons seems to be the result of a query and 
letter sent out to all our schools by our 
Sunday school editor, which we trust will 
result in a larger use of our own Brethren 
publications by Brethren schools. 

R. R. TEETER, Business Manager. 


To be lifted February 25th 


Every Church and Every Church Member 
For the Superannuated Ministers 

And the Brethren's Home 

This is the Unavoidable Obligation on four counts 

1. Scripture Enjoins it. 
2 Gratitude Imposes it. 

3, Honor Demands it. 

4. Loyalty Requires it. 




- • 



=^ ' ••"T-t 


■ vM-t 1 . 

-ffi. fl- " 

■' I- -^^ 

■ . . J 

1 ■ 


'..-■ 'J 

,'- "i J- s ^ . 

~ IJ js ' iJ - 







:-■■- i, '■ - 



Pw- ■ ■ 

. ^ 



■" ''' •■ -■ 


I NO. . 

Here's a view of the Brethren's Home at Flora, Indiana published for the 
special benefit of our New Readers 

Number 8 


February 24 



on the 






Page 2 


FEBRUARY 24, 1934 

New Publication Board Gives an 

During the recent 1933 General Conier- 
ence, in response to a growing s?ntiment 
for the consolidation of the Church's pub- 
lications, and with the feeling that some 
such step was essential for the solution of 
its financial problems, the Publication 
Board proposed the following plan of pro- 
cedure which was accepted by the cooper- 
ating Boards and adopted by the ^General 

1. That a merger into one publication of 
the Brethren Evangelist, the Brethren Wit- 
ness, the Brethren Missionary, and prob- 
ably the Woman's Outlook, be undertaken to 
be effective on May 1, 1934. 

2. That a new Publication Board be con- 
stituted, composed as follows: five members 
to be elected from among the membership 
of the present Publication Board, two to be 
elected from among the membership of the 
Foreign Mission Board, two to be elected 
from among the membership of the Home 
Mission Board, and two from the Executive 
Board of the Woman's Missionary Society, 
providing the last enter the merger. (Note: 
the last named Society later voted to en- 
ter. ) 

3. That the present Publication Board 
shall terminate its work and automatically 
cease to exist on May 1, 1934, at which 
time the newly constituted board shall take 
charge of the publication affairs. (See page 
17 of the Conference Minutes.) 

It became immediately the duty and dif- 
ficult task of this newly constituted Board 
to work out the many details involved in 
such a merger, in accord with the instruc- 
tions of Conference. It has not been easy. 
The different interests represented, the nat- 
ural caution with which such a radical 
change should be approached, the very dif- 
ficult economic situation prevailing in every 
business enterprise — all this had to be taken 
into account. However, the new Board has 
made a sincere attempt to serve the Church. 
And it is only after many hours of prayer 
and conference that this first and partial 
announcement of the Board's progress is 
made to the Church. 

On behalf of the three cooperating or- 
ganizations it is only fair to say that they 
agreed to enter the merger with some hesi- 
tation, since it means first the surrender of 
those individual publications which have 
contributed so largely to the success of 
their respective tasks; second, the commit- 
tal of their vital interests to a venture yet 
untried; and third, it raises problems of dis- 
tribution upon which the Boards are still 
working. However, in spite of these diffi- 
culties, they believe that with patience, 
prayers and support of all concerned the 
venture can be made a success. 

In working out plans for the proposed 
merger, the new Board has been limited by 
two necessary objectives: First, to produce 
a publication which will command the 
widest possible support among all the 
churches and also among the constituencies 
of those cooperating organizations which 
must subsidize it financialy to some ex- 
tent; and second, to effect evei-y possible 
economy which may be required to ensure 
the success of the new publication. 

As an initial step toward the latter ob- 
jective, the following plan of organization 
was adopted: First, a Managing Editor to 

edit the new merged Evangelist and have 
general supervision of the publishing plant 
and its activities. Second, a Sunday School 
Editor to handle all Sunday School litera- 
ture including the Angelus. Third, an As- 
sistant to the Managing Editor to handle 
details of business. By this plan it will be 
possible to effect an immediate economy of 
at least a thousand dollars per year. Some 
of this will be expended, if possible, to im- 
prove the typographical appearance of the 
new magazine. 

To the above mentioned places, the fol- 
lowing men have been called: Brother 
Charles W. Mayes to the office of Manag- 
ing Editor; Brother Charles A. Bame to the 
office of Sunday School Editor; and Broth- 
er Tom Hammers to the office of Assistant 
to the Managing Editor. Brother Bame 
needs no introduction to the Church. Broth- 
er Mayes is not a stranger to Ashland, as 
he grew up a few miles from here and re- 
ceived his education at Ashland College. He 
has served in pastorates at Lanark, Illinois, 
and Des Moines, Iowa, and is now pa.stor 
of one of our most successful churches at 
Whittier, California. This church very re- 
luctantly surrenders his services to the lar- 
ger interests of the brotherhood. Brother 
Tom Hammers is one of our younger men, 
well known in Ashland where he has spent 
six years pursuing studies in College and 
Seminary. In order to prepare for service 
in the Church he left a business career in 
Johnstown, Pennsylvania. 

According to the Conference Resolution, 
the New Board was insti-ucted to work out 
necessary details and place the merger into 
effect on May 1, 1934. However, in the 
course of our work toward this end, a prob- 
lem has recently arisen which may be stated 
as follows: 

The Old Publication Board, both in its 
original proposals and later representations, 
gave the cooperating organizations to under- 
stand that in terminating its own work on 
May 1, 1934, all offices held under its juris- 
diction would also terminate on that date, 
leaving the New Board free to effect what- 
ever organization might seem best suited 
to the needs, financial and otherwise, of the 

It now appears that, on the part of a few, 
the authority of the Old Board is ques- 
tioned as to their right to terminate this 
phase of their control. 

Obviously, the New Board hesitates to 
launch the new magazine under the shadow 
of any possible misunderstanding. The fi- 
nancial task involved is sufficiently difficult 
without any added handicap. For one thing 
it would be unfair to the men whom the 
New Board has called in good faith. Fur- 
thermore, the cooperating Boards are being 
asked to commit a most vital interest, their 
own publications, to the new venture. 

Under these circumstances, the New 
Board deems it inadvisable to assume any 
further responsibility until the General 
Conference has defined specifically the 
authority of the Old Board in the termina- 
tion of its control. We desire, therefore, to 
refer this entire matter to the General Con- 
ference for report, full discussion and set- 

(Note: — Brother Mayes and Brother 
Hammers have notified the New Board that 

they are withdrawing their acceptance ofi 
the call extended to them, voluntarily re-( 
leasing the Board from all the obligations! 
involved. ) 



Paul M.~Pittman has given the following 
suggestion'- for parents in a recent issue ofi 
The Parents' Magazine; 

1. Thou shalf^love thy child with all thy 
heart, with all thy soul, and with all thy 
strength, but wisely, and with all thy mind. 

2. Thou shalt think of thy child not as 
something belonging to thee, but as a per- 

3. Thoii shalt regard his respect and 
love, nut .•= something to be demanded but 
something worth earning. 

4. Every time thou art out of patience 
with thy child's immaturity and blundering, 
thou shalt call to mind some of the child- 
ish adventures and mistakes which attended 
thine own coming of age. 

5. Remember that it is thy child's privi- 
lege to make a hero out of thee, and take 
thou thought to be a proper one. 

6. Remember that thy example is more 
eloquent than thy fault-finding and moral- 

7. Th;a' shalt strive to be a signpost on 
the highwa'' of life rather than a i-ut out 
of which ,the wheel cannot turn. 

8. Thou shalt teach thy child to stand 
on his own feet and fight his own battles. 

9. Thou, shalt help thy child see beauty, 
practice kindness, love truth, and live in 

10. Thou shalt make of the place where- 
in thou dwellest a real home — a haven of 
happiness for thyself, thy children, thy 
friends, and thy children's friends. 

What a pity to make rough paths for i 
other feet by the pebbles of our discontent, • 
our uncertain tempers, our complainings, i 
and our gloomy outlook! 


Three Things We Should Do— Edi- 

No Federal Loans for Churches — 

Our Cover Page — Editor, 

Editorial Review, 

The Faithful of the Cross Whose Ser- 
vice We Appreciate — R. F. Porte, 

Worse and Worse — C. F. Yoder, . . . 

I Could not Live without Him — E. 
R. Mathers, 

Interesting Our Boys in the Word of 
God— R. R. Haun 

Munition Makers as War Makers — 
Miriam M. Bird, 

Significant News and Views, 

Miniature Studies in the Divine Li- 
brary — M. A. Stuckey, 

What i Should Like My Superinten- 
dent to Be, 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson 
— W. S. Crick, . . .' 

Christian Endeavor Suggestions, . . . 

News from the Field, 12- 

Our Little Readers, 

In the Shadow, 







11 i 



Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, section 
1103. Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3. 1923 

Three Things We Should Do 

A world crisis is impending and there is serious question whether 
it can be averted. Every daily is talking about the possibilities 
of war and great news agencies have high-powered press writers 
scouring Europe for disturbing conditions that may be magnified 
and heralded to the ends of the ekrth. Or, maybe it's the muni- 
tion makers who have these 'tieni out on this hunt. If the- truth 
were really known, perhaps we should find that much of the dis- 
turbance has been fomented by those who stand to profit by war. 
But whether worked up by the ignoble greed of manufacturers of 
arms, or whether a natural development of the terrible mess of 
injustice, fear and intrigue having prevailed in Europe since the 
World War, or both, the fact is that war is iminent and no one 
can tell how soon the world may again be experiencing its awful 
destructiveness. What can we dg about it? Three things. 

First, we can pray that God will somehow over-rule in the affairs 
of men and bring their evil intentions to naught, and save human- 
ity from the unspeakable horror of another world war, which 
promises to so far eclipse the last war that it will seem like a 
sham-battle. Many informe^^.-people doubt if civilization can en- 
dure such a catastrophe, so destructive beyond human imagination 
will it be! God is mightier than all the forces of evil. And if men 
will pray and repent of their sins and turn again to God — so-called 
Christian men, I mean — , it may be that he will hear them and 
turn back the storm that threatens so ominously with destruction. 
There ought to be united prayer; wide spread prayer; persevering 
prayer. Some one in position to get the ear of Christian people 
in great numbers ought to issue a call to prayer. 

Second, we ought to be doing what we can to stiffen our govern- 
ment's resistance against war, not only against any participation 
in war, but against giving any aid in any way to those nations 
wliich might make war. If tiie Christian people of our land could 
and would become vocal to this end, there would be less attention 
given to a mammoth naval program and more to a peace program, 
less preparation and thought to challenging the world with our 
mailed fist and more to a threatening of a withdrawal of our 
moneyed fist. If the United States should make very positive its 
determination not to be drawn into war and not to lend money or 
sell arms to other nations for the purpose of carrying on war, 
it would have a mighty influence. But the government will not take 
such a stand unless a mighty avalanche of protest against war oi' 
any aiding or abetting of war is made. 

Third, we can and ought to be teaching the young people tlie 
actual sin as well as the destructiveness and futility of war, and 
build up a strong conscience against participation in war. There 
is nothing we can do that will be more effective than that. If 
the Christian young manhood of our land could be convinced that 
war is always wrong and never right, and that a man can never 
have Christ with him as he goes forth to mass murder with hatred 
in his heart any more than he can when he is about to murder an 
individual, and that he will be held accountable before God for 
exercising his conscience against such wickedness, there would be 
such a demonstration of Christian pacifism as would not only call 
a halt to all compulsory military training in our schcools and col- 
leges, but would cause the militarists to cease rattling their 
sabeis and the government to discard dollar diplomacy and to re- 
sort to every possible means of keeping the peace. It would then 
dawn upon those in authority that there is more reasonableness 
in spending money to promote peace than in preparing for war. 
School houses would bulk larger than battleships and religious con- 
gregations would furnish mox-e confidence than armed camps. That 
ought to be our aim. We cannot bring all Christian young men 
to see tliat truth, but we ought to touch as many lives as possible 

with the message. We ought to sow the seed on every hand that 
the harvest may steadily increase. And surely we have no ex- 
cuse for neglecting those of our own house. We ought to seek to 
build into the minds and hearts of our own young people a con- 
science that will resist war, that will refuse to bear arms. There 
must be a real conviction against it, founded upon the Word of 
God. That is the only thing that will hold them steady and keep 
them firm when the call "to arms" is sounded and their fellows 
fall into ~ line. 

No Federal Loans for Churches 

That is our opinion light off the reel concerning the proposed 
relief of the churches by means of federal loans. The Ludlow 
bill now before Congress proposes to authorize the Reconstruction 
Finance Corporation to make federal loans to churches at four per 
cent "to aid in financing the operation and maintenance of insti- 
tutions for religious instruction and worship." We oppose it as 
a citizen and also, and still more strongly, as a churchman. We 
do not want the government to become involved in the task of 
financing the church; it has too many possible entangling alliances 
with powerful religious organizations. We fear what it may lead 
to, once the precedent is set for putting government funds into 
parochial sschools, e-xtravagant church edifices and great cathe- 
drals and xheir maintenance, \^'e have too many institutions now 
plundering the public treasury, let us save ourselves from the 
avaricious grab of religious leaders; some brands of which will 
seek the financial advantage of their church without regard to 
Christian standards. 

It would be unfortunate for the government if it should be 
placed in a position where it could be accused of unfair discrimin- 
ation between churches, which might easily grow out of the placing 
of loans. And such discrimination would very likely be actually 
exercised, either from unworthy motives or from proper ones. Con- 
ditions would have to be met, and it is conceivable that those 
churches in a particular community able to meet tlie conditions 
might not be rendering as valuable a service to the community 
and the cause of Christ as those unable to secure a loan. Or 
there might be too many churches in a particular community, 
and the government might not wish to encourage a continuance 
of the over-churched condition by lending money to all, even 
though they all might be able to meet the loan requirements. 
Which would be selected to continue and which would be denied 
and told to struggle alone or die? 

But the principle objection is to be registered from the church's 
angle. We cannot afford to allow the church to become in debt 
to the government. There is too much danger of its message be- 
ing compromised and of the state eventually extending its influence 
into the affairs of the church. The life and power of the church 
depends on its being kept free and unhampered in its spiritual 
ministry. If the church becomes obligated to the government in a 
financial way the temptation will be strong to tone down its mes- 
sage when it should be crying aloud against sin in high places, 
or to close its eyes to corruption and injustice and immorality and 
vice when it ought to be e.xposing and denouncing iniquity as did 
Amos of old. It would be a bad thing for the church to be subsi- 
dized by the government and they who are able to envision the 
best interests of the church and are really concerned about its 
future will oppose such a move. Even if such public funds should 
be made available, the church could well refuse to take advantage 
of it. That is what it ought to do. 

Page 4 


FEBRUARY 24, 1934 

Our Cover Page 

We are delighted not only to give credit to "Nashville Tennesse- 
an" but to recognize the service it has rendered by giving front 
page space to the striking cartoon which we are kindly permitted 
to reprint on our cover page. Its gifted artist is Joe Parrish and 
the cartoon appeared in its issue of January 21, 1934. In the 
words of The Presbtjteiian Advance, published also in Nashville, 
Tennessee, and on whose page the cartoon was brought to our at- 
tention, "This clearly indicates how a newspaper can help forward 
the cause of religion and civic righteousness — and, incidently, 
please its readers, for more favorable comments on this 'sermon 
in picture' were received than on any one thing issued in recent 
months by this daily." 

Mr. Parrish has hit upon a vital truth, one that needs to be 
pressed home to the hearts of the people with the utmost force 
and persistence. People have forgotten God and are depending 
on their own wisdom and resources. It is true in Christian Amer- 
ica as well as in other parts of the world, and we shall not find our 
way out of the slough of dark despond and financial confusion un- 
til we face our problems in the light of the Sun of Righteousness. 


We are informed that representatives of the New York Bible 
Society have handed some part or all of the Bible in 79 different 
languages in the city and harbor of New York during the past 
year to persons of all these varied nationalities. It may be stiil 
more surprising to know that the Holy Scriptures around the 
world have been translated into 924 different languages and 


Christ did not come to destroy the law, but to make it possible 
for the law to be fulfilled by his grace. 

The announcement of the New Publishing Board on page two 
speaks for itself. But in this connection it is proper for us to 
say that the present editor and business manager have been re- 
quested to continue their services until October 1st. 

The church at Harrah, Washington, reports two received by bap- 
tism and one awaiting baptism. This young church has had 
some discouraging experiences but it seems that God has been 
helping them through and is rewarding the patience and forebear- 
ance of the faithful with a brighter prospect. Brother Fred V. 
Kinzie and his good wife iiave worked sacrificially and earnestly 
for five years, and are leaving this field. 

When Jesus said that those whose righteousness was formal and 
insincere should not enter into the kingdom of heaven, he was not 
setting up an arbitrary exclusion, but one based on the very neces- 
sity of the case; it is simply impossible for those of such character 
to belong to the Kingdom, even though they should be thi-ust in 
bodily, just as it is impossible for those who cannot sing to belong 
to a choir, or for those who cannot play an instrument to belong 
to an orchestra. 

The church at Hamlin, Kansas, is cooperating with the Bap- 
tist chuich in that town under the pastoral care of a Brethren 
minister. Brother J. G. Dodds. A revival was held under the lead- 
ership of a Baptist evangelist. Our church at this place was hit 
hard by the depression, but it is encouraging to see that in spite 
of their hardships they are determined to carry on as best they 
can. Such perseverance will yet be honored with a brighter day 
if they remain true to the Word. 

A very successful evangelistic meeting was recently held at Cum- 
berland, Maryland, under the leadership of Brother W. H. Clough, 
who reports in this issue. Brother C. H. Wakeman is the capable 
pastor of this field and under his leadership the church is going 
forward from victory to victory. This meeting resulted in forty- 
five confessions and it was the second campaign held in this church 
within a few months. Brother Clough sees the promise of a strong 
church at this place, but they are handicapped by reason of their 

lack of a church building of their own. It is encouraging to learn 
of a city that has gone back to work in full force. That condition 
is an advantage to our church at that place. 

Brother C. A. Stewart, pastor of the church at Bryan, Ohio, 
writes that substantial gains have been realized in all departments 
of the work. The Sunday school has experienced a steady growth 
and the young people's class, which is taught by the pastor, is de- 
serving of special mention because of its size and activity. The 
church's outlook at this place has taken on a bright prospect under 
Brother Stewart's leadership, even though the community is over- 
churched, but it is at present handicapped by lack of adequate 
Sunday school space. 

We have i-eports this week from both the pastor, Brother W. S. 
Crick and the evangelist, Brother H. M. Oberholtzer, concerning 
the successful revival held at Fremont, Ohio. Thirty-eight persons 
took their stand for Christ, twenty-two to make the good confession 
and sixteen for reconsecration. Eighteen have been baptized, it 
is needless to say that the pastor and people are greatly encour- 
aged after such a manifestation of God's power and blessing. The 
future of Fremont is much brighter and the churches of the Ohio 
district may take courage in the fact that the financial assistance 
which they have been giving to Fremont for several years is now 
shown to have been justified. Brother Crick has been faithfully 
tillmg the soil and at last he and Brother Oberholtzer were per- 
mitted to reap a splendid harvest. 

The First church of Johnstown, Pennsylvania, has enjoyed an- 
other successful revival, which is the fourth consecutive annual 
campaign under the leadership of its pastor. Brother Charles H. 
Ashman. It was called a "joyful revival", which means doubtless 
that they (laymen and pastor alike) entered into the campaign 
of saving souls with a joy at having so glorious a privilege. And 
it was a joy in the results also, as there were thirty-nine confes- 
sions, six of which were renewals and twenty-four new members 
added to the church. Brother Ashman mentions the exchange of 
preachers in the campaign on "guest preacher" night, as agreed 
upon by other nearby Brethren churches. A financial victory at 
the wind-up of the calendar year was achieved by means of what 
is called "grace cups", which proved to be an easy way of doing 
in a perfectly biblical way a task that might otherwise have been 
difficult. Other evidences of cooperation and aggressiveness in the 
Lord's work are reported. 

There has come into our hands through the kindness of Dr. 
Bame a copy of a Spiritual Life Institute and Young People's 
conference progiam, held under the auspices of Bridgewater Col- 
lege, at Bridgewater, Virginia, February 6-11, 1934. One feature 
of special significance to our readers was "Dunker Day", when 
Biothcr John F. Locke v/as one of the guest speakers and spoke 
on the subject, "Dunkerism and the New Liberalism." Other 
speakers on that day were Dr. C. C. Ellis, president of Juniata 
College, who gave a number of addresses during the conference, 
and Dr. J. M. Henry, professor of history in Bridgewater College, 
who spoke on the "History of the Church." The fact that the lead- 
ers of this annual event set aside one day devoted to the pi-omotion 
of Dunker ideals and the cultivation of a fraternal spirit between 
the Church of the Brethren and the Brethren Church is prophetic 
of a day when a united Brethi'enism will hold sway in that thickly 
populated Dunker district. Brother Locke, pastor of our Bethle- 
hem and Mount Olive churches, is highly respected and widely 
known in that section because of his work in the Virginia State 
Sunday School Association, and was well fitted to hold up the 
Brethren standard with credit to himself and our church. 


For a revival at Bryan, Ohio, beginning Feb. 25th, with Dr. 
W. H. Beachler as evangelist and Brother C. A. Stewart as pas- 

For the Harrah, Washington, church, whose pastor, Brother 
Fred V. Kinzie, is leaving this field. 

For the church at Hamlin, Kansas, where Brother J. G. Dodds 
is the non-resident pastor. 

For the continuation of God's blessing on the Fremont, Ohio, 
church, where Brother W. S. Crick is pastor. 

FEBRUARY 24, 1934 



The FAITHFUL of the Cross 

Whose Service We APPRECIATE 

By Dr. Robert Fowler Porte 

It would be impossible in a short message to even at- 
tempt to name the people or evaluate the services of our 
faithful men and women who have labored in the Lord's 
vineyard in other days. Our enthusiasm might center 
too much in those whom we have personally known to 
the neglect of other worthy people. It is God who builds 
the spiritual house, and so, it is very possible that there 
are many who labored without ostentation whose labors 
have been invaluable to the work of the Kingdom of God 
on earth. How often we human-sighted creatures are 
often impressed by "the boast of heraldry and the pomp 
of power" and forget "the pilgrim toiling in the night. ' 
But God sees and knows those who labor because of love 
rather than the applause of men. It is therefore impor- 
tant that in our appraisal of duty to the veterans of the 
cross and their dependents that we be guided by the Holy 
Spirit lest we commit sacrilege by trying to evaluate spir- 
itual labor by mateiial standards. 

The Psalmist said, "I have never seen the righteous for- 
saken." God would not permit this to be. The fellowship 
of the righteous is one fellowship to which we all belong 
who are born into the family of God. It is common in 
heathen lands to find the aged, infinii, and helpless, aban- 
doned by those who are strong and able to help them. The 
human being without God is an abandoned individual. 
He has a sort of fellowship so long as he is able to con- 
tribute to his tribe or clan. When he fails to keep step 
with his conu-ades because of infirmity, he is no longer 
a member of the group because heathen people do not 
live the life of the Spirit of God. The God who sees the 
sparrow's fall and who knows the number of the stars 
and who gave his Son to redeem lost men and women of 
every tribe and nation on earth, is not forgetful of any 
of his people. The Spirit of God in the church will not let 
us forget our duty to the weak and needy. 

One of the cardinal Qiristian virtues is thankfulness. 
We who are now in reasonable strength and health came 
into a spiritual inheritance when we were born into the 
world. This spiritual inheritance cost the sacrifice of life 
in the cause of the Gospel. Pioneer preachers endured 
dangers and inconve- 
niences because they loved 
people and desired them to 
live under Christian influ- 
ences. Somebody planted 
churches; we enjoy the 
blessings these churches 
bring. Are we today 
worthy sons and daugh- 
ters of these great fathers 
and mothers if we refuse 
to remember their sacri- 
fices and refuse them a 
portion of that which God 
has blessed us with? 

A Christian is not a 
temporal person. H i s 
hopes are not confined to 
space and time. The work 


"Softly, oh, softhj the years have swept by thee, 
Touching thee lightly ivith tenderest care; 
Sorrow and death they have often brought nigh thee, 
Yet have they left thee but beauty to wear, 
Growing old gracefully, 
Gracefully fair. 

"Far from the storms that are lashing the ocean, 
Nearer each day to that pleasant home light; 
Far from the waves tluit are big with commotion, 
Under full sail and the harbor in sight, 
Growing old cheerfully. 
Cheerful and bright." 

of a Christian is not confined to time. A Christian is re- 
lated to God's eternal program. "We are fellow-citizens 
with the saints and of the household of God" and so are 
the saints who have preceded us in the labors of the Gos- 
pel. The Church invisible is one congregation of the re- 
deemed of every century since the Apostles. The glory 
of the triumph of the church is reflected in all the re- 
deemed, not in this generation alone. Would God will to 
deprive those who labored for him in former years of the 
necessities of life ? Through whom will God minister this 
grace but through us who are strong and active in his 
service ? Let us not forget. 

Every ti'ue Christian service is a sacrifice to God. We 
fii'st receive before we give. If we have not received the 
riches of Divine grace we are unsaved and hopeless ; if we 
have received this grace we want to do no less than others 
have done for us in the labors of the Gospel. It is for the 
church today to remember that we have been recipients 
of God's grace through the church and having received 
this grace to minister the same as good stewards one to 
anothei'. It is God that justifieth; it is God that rewards. 
The undergirding of the Christian faith being sacrifice we 
therefore should remember the need of God's servants 
and so doing minister to our Lord and Master who said, 
"Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of 
these, ye have done it unto me." 

Surely God cannot be pleased if we his people do not 
provide for those who are needy. We ourselves are most 
needy even though we feel our strength. God feeds us 
daily and it is part of our duty to minister to others whom 
God would bless. The neglect of the aged and needy bor- 
ders on heathenism rather than Christianity. Our people 
are going to accept with joy the privilege of sharing with 
our older brethren and sisters the material things which 
belong to life in this world. We are not going to say, "It 
is mine," but "it is the Lord's and we are his stewards." 
"Freely ye have received, freely give." Our faithful min- 
isters ajid their wives were thinking of the coming gener- 
ations when they unselfishly spent their lives in preach- 
ing the Gospel. The church will not forget them nor their 

labor of love. Let every 
man and woman, boy and 
girl, make a gift to the 
Ministers' Aid Fund of the 
Brethren Church. 
South Bend, Indiana. 

Our Pioneer Preachers 

I doubt if we have 
ever produced other men 
as great as our pioneer 
preachers. . . . They dealt 
so directly with the funda- 
mental emotions of men 
and with some of the 
great facts of the spiritual 
life, and the y almost 
ranged themselves with 
-the giants. 

Page 6 


FEBRUARY 24, 1934 


Missionary to Argentina 

By Dr. C. F. Yoder 

In his second letter to Timothy Paul tells us that in 
the last days evil men and seducers shall wax worse and 
worse. The fact that history moves forward in spirals 
which repeat the birth, growth and decay of civilizations, 
makes it possible to cite the fulfillment of these words at 
the close of each period, for each period has its "last 
days". It makes it possible also to know the general se- 
quence of movements that are repeated in each period. 

Thus, wholl.\' apart from the prophecies of the Bible, we 
may know that whatsoever nations sow that shall they 
also reap. We know too what they have been sowing in 
our generation and know what they are going to reap. The 
materialism and atheism that has been sown in the public 
schools, the doubts and criticisms and false doctrines that 
are being taught in many seminaries, the seeds of every 
kind of vice and crime, the abandonment of the old paths 
of virtue and reverence and respect for God and govern- 
ment that is being inculcated by the moving picture 
shows, the low moral standards that are reflected in the 
novels and popular books of the day, all indicate that 
there will soon come the harvest as a whirlwind of deso- 

It is naturf'l for everyone to think that his own coun- 
try is all right and will never come to its downfall but the 
Bible teaches that the greater the light that a n-tion has 
received the greater is its responsibility. The United 
States of America has been favored above all nations in 
the light and liberty that it has known, and especially in 
the experience of outlawing the liquor traffic. Now that 
the nation has surrendered again to the lawless gang that 
is willing to blast the homes of millions to enrich them- 
selves, the harvest of drunkards and criminals and idiots 
will soon appear. 

The daily prpers in this country tell of contracts with 

By E. R. Mathers 

I could not live ivithout Him, 

This CJirist, foi- sinners slain, 
Whose life He freely gave me. 

That I might live again; 
Who, from His throne descended, 

And counted not the cost 
Too great — His blood on Calvary — 

When shed for me, the lost. 

Wliile ivandering sin's wild desert. 

Beset on every side. 
He sought — to safety led m-e. 

My Shepherd and my Guide; 
Though rough the path awl dreary. 

And dark the valley tvay. 
In trials, sore, I find Him 

My Comfo-rt and my Stay. 

Great joy and peace aboiindeth. 

Rich tables for me spread, 
Aiul blessings without measure. 

When by my Shepherd led; 
So, all to Him I offer. 

Myself to Him I bring, 
For I could not live without Him, 

My Savio-r, Lord and King. 

— Lincoln, Neb. 

the other nations to exchange the good fruits of America 
for the poison drinks of other countries. Argentina is to 
ship half a million gallons of wine in exchange for apples. 
If the poor fools who are going to let their families suffer ■ 
in order that they may drink that wine could knov>' what 
stuff they are drinking they would not be so thirsty. A 
man who worked for years in the wineries of this country 
told me that if the public knew the amount of poison that 
goes into the wines no one wo'ild touch them. Some years 
ago a crowd of men were ihavmg a carousal and emptied 
a barrel of wine. As they, tipped the empty barrel they 
felt something heavy move inside, and opening it out of 
curiosity they found the rotten corpse of a man. Later 
another one was discovered in another town and it was 
learned that two men who had been murdered in a winery 
had been disposed of in this way. 

All the restoration plans that can be made will not re- 
store blessing to a nation that abandons God ?nd his Word 
and the righteousness which alone exalteth a nation. 

Rio Cuarto, Argentina. 

in the Word of God 

By Dr. R. R. Haun 

Whatever else might be expected of the Sunday school, 
nothing takes precedence over that of teaching the Word 
of God. With boys this is not always the easiest thing 
to do. It is much easier to discuss the past or future 
football, basketball or baseball game, or some present pop- 
ular hero in the realm tit sports or adventure. These 
are the things that seem to interest the boy most, but in 
the understanding of that interest lies the key to the 
problem at hand. 

While he undoubtedly does not realize it himself, this is 
the age when the boy begins to become aware of him- 
self as an individual in society and of the necessity of 
his establishing a place for himself in that society. Sub- 
consciously he seeks recognition and admiration and hon- 
or from those around him both of the same and opposite 
sex. The opportunity for distinction, especially in any 
fonn of physical contest appeals to him. Naturally he 
looks up to and admires others who have achieved honor 
and recognition. This is often called the age of hero wor- 

This appeal to the heroic serves many times as a basis 
for interesting our boys in the Bible. This great physical 
prowess and achievement is the basis for the interest that 
the boy always has in the stories of the boy David, but 
the heroic character of others such as Noah, Abraham, 
Moses, Peter, Paul and a host of others as well as of the 
Master himself can be easily portrayed to the boy, if they 
are presented from that str-idpoint. Once the boy rec- 
ognizes the character as a 'real hero who has achie^sed 
greatness above others around him, his interest is 
aroused. The practical application then follows in discov- 
ering the real causes and characteristics that make for 
that greatness and how they are attained by the Chris- 
tian way of living. Ashland, Ohio. 

Lord, never was a magnet so powerful to draw to it- 
self the hard steel, as thou, the Lord, lifted up, on the 
cross, art powerful to draw unto thee the hearts of men. 
— Henry Suso. 

FEBRUARY 24, 1934 


Page 7 

Munition-Makers as War-Makers 

This searching analysis of the war problem was prepared by the 
writer as a class paper under the direction of Dr. L. L. Garber. 

By Miriam M. Bird 
of Ashland College 

Since the beginning of ti^ip, war has been known as 
3ne of the most terrible curses of civilization. The cen- 
turies have rolled by, but war remains. However, the fac- 
tors causing war have changed. Today a new menace 
faces us. We are reminded,-as we read our daily news- 
papers, that "the venerable practise of arming pub- 
lic passion for public profit", ^is a constant menace to the 
:ause of peace. 

The charges against the munition-makers are many, 
and have been proved true. Following are some of the 
charges: Hitler's campaign funds were furnished in part 
by the German armament maker Thyssen and by the 
directors of Skoda, the French-owned armament company 
of Czechoslovakia. British aircraft makers accepted an 
order for sixty of the latest British military planes— 
among the best in the world— from the Hitler govern- 
ment, and delivery was prevented only because the Brit- 
ish government intervened. Sixty British tanks were de- 
livered to the Russian Soviet Government at the very 
time that diplomatic relations between Great Britain and 
Russia were severely strained. American airplane mak- 
ers have annexed the Chinese as their customers, and to- 
gether wdth planes, have sent to' China a group of fliei's 
to train the Chinese in aerial warfare. 

In the Dardanelles, Turkish soldiers killed Australians 
with English guns; German sf?ldiers were trapped in 
barbed wire sold to France by German firms, and shot by 
guns, German-made, sold to Russia. French soldiers suf- 
fered from Zeppelins made from French materials, and 
were gassed by materials sold by French firms to Ger- 
many. Indirect shipment through Switzerland and Den- 
mark helped this business. An English town displays 
now a captured gun carrying on one side a statement of 
its capture by British and on the other side a plate show- 
ing that a British firm made it. 

Now let us consider the case of the munition-maker on 
neutral grounds. The indictment of the arms industry 
for its international sales assumes that the greed and the 
business expansion of the anns makers is the basis of 
their international sales. This is only partially true. It 
requires great industiial skill and equipment and natural 
resources of a specialized kind to produce modern arma- 
ments. Only the leading industrial countries command 
these qualifications. For the less favored nations it is far 
cheaper and much more eif icient to buy armaments abroad 
than to make them at home. Only about ten countries in 
the world manufacture armaments sufficient to sell to 
other nations, and about thi-.^a of these account for 7.5% 
of all exports. More than mat, every country today is 
compelled to import some arms which another country 
produces more readily and at less expense. 

Consider with me another argument — that of the non- 
producing countries. They see the situation clearly, and 
nothing recurs more persistently in international confer- 
ences and ti'eaties on armaments than the demand of 
these nations that their right to buy annaments abroad 
must not be restricted. In 1925 the League of Nations 
called a conference for the supervision of the international 
trade in arms. The dominant note of the entire confer- 

ence was that "the right to buy" of the non-producing 
countries must not be restricted. 

It might be easy to conclude that the question of ar- 
maments is only a minor factor in international aft'airs. 
This is not so. Arms makers, with few exceptions, know 
no political considerations. They sell to "all men who 
have the price." In this case, Brutus is not "an honorable 
man." He will sell to Nihilist, Fascist, Monarchy, or de- 
mocracy. The impartiality of tlie arms makers frequent- 
ly creates the situation in war whereby an ai-mament 
company has provided munitions to the enemy as well as 
its own country. 

Many sales are made during the friction of impending 
war. War might frequently be prevented, if neither side 
could obtain ai'ms. Arms being plentiful and procurable, 
war results. 

The greatest importance of the international sale of 
arms, however, is attained in times of war. No great 
modern war has been waged without extensive interna- 
tional buying. How long would the World War have 
lasted without international sales? How long could Bo- 
livia and Paraguay carry on war, without importing 
arms? The traffic in arms has made possible the peren- 
nial civil war in China. Ordinary peace-time exports of 
arms dwindle to insignificance in comparison. 

However, the arms maker is merely using the corrupt 
practises of the business man. They bribe government 
officials, raise w^ar scares, lobby against disarmament, 
control or subsidize the press, have government officials 
as stockholders, work hand-in-hand with the bankers, etc. 
In the language of gangdom, we are literally "taken for 
a ride". Let me cite a few instances. 

Tlie 1909 dreadnaught panic in England was caused by 
a false report that the German fleet would in three years 
exceed the British by 9 dreadnaughts ; Lord Balfour in- 
nocently told Parliament this report came from a secret 
source ; it later proved to be an armament firm. 

In 1913 a member of the German Reichstag published 
a letter from the Waffen-und-Munition Fabrik to its Paris 
agent requesting him to have the following item inserted 
in French newspapers: "The French War Office has de- 
cided considerably to hasten the re-arming of the army 
with machine guns, and to order twice the number that 
wr.s at first intended." Again I say, they were only fol- 
lowing the approved methods of business men. Have we 
forgotten the Teapot Dome Scandal, or the more recent 
investigation of some of our leading bankers before the 
Senate ? Or even how the great American fortunes were 

Many remedies have been suggested to eliminate this 
terrible war racket. Foremost among them are National- 
ization and international control. Nationalization would 
eliminate the arms salesman with his corrupt business 
methods, but what new evil would result? What would 
take tlie place of international sales in a world which de- 
mands arms? Possibly the ci'eation of a national arms 
industry in every country. That would be .50 or 70 coun- 
tries producing arms, instead of ten or twelve. Would 
that be a gain? Another result might be for the non-pro- 

Page 8 


FEBRUARY 24, 1934 

ducing countries to buy raw materials or parts, and then 
manufacture or assemble them in their own country. War 
could go on unchanged with this arrangement. This plan 
is not new — it has been Japan's plan from her beginning 
as a nation. 

Today the international sale of arms is so firmly estab- 
lished that an embargo on arms is practically a cause of 
war, or at least an unfriendly act, while international sale 
of arms, even in war, is a normal and accepted fact. Under 
nationalization, governments might sell to any and all 
customers in time of peace, but in times of war such sale 
would be a violation of international law and an unneutral 
act. Thus we see that nationalization with international 
sale would mean that most countries could not wage war 
at all, because their national arms industry would soon 
be unable to supply them with arms and ammunition. 
Great wars would be impossible because they always de- 
pend on enormous imports of war material. 

Nationalization with international sale in peace and 
war would mean nothing; nationalization without these 
factors is equal to disarming all but ten or twelve arms- 
producing countries. 

(Continued on page 15) 



Testifying before a committee of the Senate, the incomparable 
Father Coughlin, of Detroit, declared that President Roosevelt could 
mak3 no mistake, for the Lord himself is guiding him. 

A writer in the Christian Herald sp3aks glowingly of the Presi- 
dent's simple faith and declares that Mr. Roosevelt thinks that 
Jesus Christ himself is hovering over the White House, directing 
all his decisions. 

The zealous priest will have to pardon us that, even despite his 
Roman imprimatur, we have seasons when we think it might be 
well for some one to run a critical eye over the President's plans. 
There is som2thing about that matter of glorifying beer by serving 
it to youth in the Wliite House that does not quite accord with our 
idea of the Lord. Then there have been one or two occasions when 
the President himself has back-tracked in a manner rather sug- 
gesting possibility of mistake. 

Even Father Coughlin himself seems to have his plans of divine 
inspiration somewhat twisted, for on another occasion he is re- 
ported to have said he thought the Congress ought to go slow 
about surrendering to the Executive its power over money. Why 
should there be any hesitation about turning over such power to 
a divinity-guided one? Could the Lord have made a mistake in 
asking for it? Or would the Lord make a mistake in using it? 

Indeed, nothing could as certainly imperil the cause of recovery 
as the disposition, all too apparent, to erect the President into a 
demi-god, a divinely-inspired ruler. Nothing could so certainly 
prepare the way for a dangerous reaction. There is yet need that 
we all use our best human judgment and ask the Lord's blessing 
upon us all. — Christian Standard. 


The Methodist Protestant-Recorder carries this comment: 
"Premier Mussolini's race stimulation campaign does not seem 
to be succeeding very well. A Ministry of Interior report shows 
that the death rate declined in 1933, but so did the births. Births 
last year, in spite of the large amount of money poured out in 
prizes for newlyweds, young mothers and parents of large families, 
totaled only 824,756, or 11,53'2 less than the previous y?ar. The 
population of Italy, as of November 30, 1933, is given as 42 667,000, 
an increase of 548,165 over the figures of April, 1931. With some 
yelling for birth control, and others demanding an increase in popu- 
lation. Mother Nature must be wondering what it is all about." 

Maybe if the country were a little less freed from the ideals of 
militarism and imperialism, and a little more actuated by Chris- 
tian idealism, race stimulation might be a little more appealing. 
It is hardly to be expected that mothers will become enthused about 

bearing sons for "cannon fodder." But after all no artificial schem l 
or materialist motive will likely have very much influence on S' 
vital a life function as child-bearing. Only the building up of ; 
desire to fulfil a God-given function and a divinely imposed re 
sponsibility will really be effective. Divorced from God's word an( 
Christian standards, birth rate in modern civilization will continui 
to decline. 


There is said to be a strong efi'ort being made to have an ofFieia^ 
representative sent from the United Stat:!S to the Vatican. Mr. 
Farley, who is the chief appointing power in the nation at th3 mo- 
ment, would doubtless not be unwilling to see such a move. He is| 
quoted as saying that he traced his family back many generations, 
and the only thing he was ashamed of was the presence of onel 
Protestant ancestor. Official recognition is something which the] 
Roman Church delights to receive. But we believe that the Presi-' 
dent is too wise to throw such a monkay wrench as this into hisj 
recovery plans at this time. Were such a step to be seriously pro- 1 
posed, there would be a storm all over the land. While there arej 
many Protestants who are ready to acknowledge the Roman Cath-, 
oUic Church as a Church, there are few, other than Roman Cath-! 
olicS; who are ready to acknowledge it as a stata. — The Presby- 


With the appointment of Alfred Rosenberg as "philosophical 
chief" of about two and a half million Nazi storm troopers, mostly 
young men, a very definite tendency towards paganism becomes 
prominent. Professor Rosenberg is author of a book on "Myth- 
ology in the Twentieth Century." His thesis seems to be to unseat 
the Lord Jesus Christ and enthrone the old Norse gods. Karl Barth 
has definitely broken from the Hitler program, even at the cost 
of separating from some of his colleagues. Bishop Mueller has 
proven inept and vacillating and is discredited. He was Herr Hit- 
ler's choice. Evangelicals in Germany see in all this a dark future 
for the Faith. Bonds and imprisonment evidently await many 
faithful souls who will elect to stand true to the Gospel in the days 
to come. — The Presbyterian. 


According to the Journal of Calendar Reform, the Eastern Or- 
thodox Church, with a membership of more than 140,000,000 Chris- 
tians, is definitely in favor of an immediate revision which will es- 
tablish a permanent calender of equalized quarters, but is equally 
definitely opposed to the adoption of any thirteen-month calendar. 

The new calendar which is favored by the Eastern Church, as 
indicated in a statement by Archbishop Germanos, is the type which 
is known in this country as the "World Calendar." The distinctive 
features of this calendar are that the year is divided into four 
quarters of three months each; that the first month in each quar- 
ter has thirty-one days and the other two months thirty days; that 
an additional day each year between December 30 and January 1 
is designated December Y and is considered an extra Satui'day; 
that the additional day each leap year is designated June L and is 
inserted between June 30 and July 1, and is also considered an 
extra Saturday — The Christian-Evangelist. 


Miniature Studies in the Divine Library 

By Prof. M. A. Stuckey 


We have gone through the entire Bible with Prof. Stuckey. From 
week to week he has outlined the books of the "Divine Library" 
and has brought to our attention their high points, characteristics, 
primary lessons and pui-poses. It has been a stupendous task that 
he has completed, and he did it all freely, for the love of sei-viet. 

FEBRUARY 24, 1934 


Page 9 

Readers and editor alike are greatly indebted to him. And the 
debt of the brotherhood would be much increased if he could be 
persuaded eventually and could find it financially possible to put 
such a Bible outline into book foi-m. f!ut the service already ren- 
dered is invaluable and has extended over many months — almost 
two years. We thank you, Brother Stuckey, for your painstaking 
and unselfish service.— THE EDITOR. 

1 The Editor's Request 

The Editor of The Evangelist has asked me to write one final 
summary article to the materials which have appeared weekly 
under the above caption for some time past. The writer is glad 
to respond to this request 
by writing a brief retro- 
spective article. 
II Reasons for Writing 

There are several reasons 
why the task of studying 
the Divine Library with our 
readers was undertaken. 

First, there was an ear- 
nest invitation. Brother 
Baer has often urged me to 
make contributions to the 
pages of our church paper. 
Those invitations have been 
received as a call from the 
Church for service on th3 
firing line. Nothing but a 
sincere love on the part of 
the writer for the Church 
and the Editor, has led him 
to prosecute his task from 
time to time. It will be 
sufficient for him to say Prof. M. A. Stuckey 

that the invitation has been 

sincerely appreciated. Brother Baer is a righteous, earnest, and 
lovable man, and work under his jurisdiction has been an ever-in- 
creasing delight. 

Second, there is an incumbent duty upon all the ministers of the 
Church to write for our official organ. The Evangelist can only be 
as successful as we want it to be. We must make it a worthwhile 
magazine by contributing to its pages. Others will not do the 
writing which Brethren people ought to do. We must get busy 
ourselves and help the Brethren Publishing House to market the 
best goods we are capable of producing. Only by so doing, do we 
measure up to the possibilities of the printed page in our commu- 

Third, writing is an excellent discipline. It requires regular and 
exacting study. It is equal to that of the classroom and the pulpit. 
And such discipline helps no one so much as he who submits to it. 
It is not a burdensome yoke, a galling thing, to be cast off with 
a sigh, but a task which rather makes for self-education and self- 
improvement. It blesses him who gives more perhaps than he who 

Fourth, it is an inestimable privilege to follow in the footsteps 
of the writers of the Bible. Many men of the secular world would 
would be glad to have a religious experience sufficient to interpret 
the Scriptures — an experience which is becoming more and more 
common in our fraternity. But do we not owe an incalculable debt 
to the fathers who took their pens in hand and preserved for us 
the joys and sorrows, defeats and triumphs, of the Christian heroes 
and heroines of their day? Pray tell me how unsaved men and 
women shall know how great and good a tiling the Christian life 
13. unless we take advantage of the privilege of writing? 

Ill A Backward Look 

Were the writer again asked to consider anew the various books 
)f the Bible, he should be constrained to ask for more time, more 
:quipment, and more knowledge before the work was begun. The 
iirduous duties of the classroom militate against extended Bible 
tudy. Books in a small institution are always too few and our 
knowledge is ever and anon too small to meet the crying needs of 
)ur age for moral and spiritual help. Where is the man who know- 

too much about the Bible? Those who know too little about its 
contents abound everywhere. 

A retrospective glance back over the past weeks of joyfil and 
refreshing study also reveals the fact that there is no study quite 
equal to that of Bible study. The Bible is God's rev3lation and 
not man's discovery. Take for instance, the wondrous truth of the 
little masterpiece of St. Paul in the writing Philemon. That study 
afforded the writer more pleasure than that of any other book in 
the Old or New Testaments. Perhaps it was because he first saw 
new truths in it, but it is a gem showing how the thirteenth chap- 
ter of First Corinthians could be applied to th; life of a runaway 
slave, and how Onesimus became "a brother beloved." Yes, the 
world is yearning for a little bit of love in action. 
IV 'The Student's Library 

The Editor has requested a bibliography from which Brethren 
people may choose suitable volumes for study purposes. It is 
gladly appended here. The list is not exhaustive, it is only sug- 

Green— The Unity of the Book of Genesis. 
Orr— The Problem of the Old Testament. 
MoUer — Are the Critics Right? 
Raven— Old Testament Introduction. 
Pusey — The Minor Prophets. 
Kyle — The Problem of the Pentateuch. 
Blaikie— A Manual of Bible History. 

Wright— Scientific Confinnations of Old Testament History. 
Dawson— Modern Science in Bible Lands. 
Pierson — Many Infallible Proofs. 
Linton — A Lawyer and the Bible. 
Massie— The Gospil in the Ten Commandments. 
Sampejt— Syllabus for Old Testament Study. 
Habershon— The Study of the Parables. 
Mackie — Bible Customs and Manners. 
Lyttleton— Godet's Biblical Studies (2 Vols.) 
Gray — Synthetic Bible Studies. 
Urquhart — New Biblical Guide (8 Vols.) 
Morgan — Living Messages: 0. T. and N. T. 
Hilprecht^Recent Researches in Bible Lands. 
Price— The Monuments of the Old Testament. 
Kirkpatrick— The Doctrine of the Prophets. 
Beecher — The Prophets and the Promise. 
Phelps — Human Nature in the Bible. 
Spurgeon— Treasury of David (Several Volumes). 
Bernard — The Progress of Doctrine in the New Testament. 
Seroggie — Ruling Lives of Progressive Revelation. 
Scroggie— The Fascination of the Old Testament Story. 
Edersheim— In the Days of Christ, The Temple, etc. 
Hodgkin — Christ in All the Scriptures. 
Short — The Bible and Modern Research. 
Urquhart— The Inspiration and Accuracy of the Holy Scriptures. 

Jamieson, Faussett and Brown— (1 Vol). Bible Commentary. 
Henry — Matthew Henry's Commentary (6 vols.) 
Gray — Christian Workers' Commentary (1 Vol.) 
Moorehead— 0. T. (1 Vol.); N. T. (4 Vols.) 
Morgan— Analyzed Bible (3 Vols.) 

Davis — A Dictionary of the Bible (1 Vol.) 

Kyle & MuUins— International Standard Bible Dictionary (,5 Vols.) 
Smith— Dictionary of the Bible (1 Vol.) 


Young — Analytical Concordance to the Bible. 
Cruden — Cruden's Concordance. 


Hurlbut — Bible Atlas (Historical and Descriptive i. 
Calkins — Historical Geography of Bible Lands. 

(*Eecently the writer completed a list of books on the various 
books of the Bible — in some cases like the Song of Solomon and 
Philemon, a few are given, while in others like John and Romans, 
many are listed. In all probability this bibliography on the books 
of the Scriptures will be published within a reasonable length of 
time. Those interested persons may secure a copy by addressing 
their requests to me at Ashland, Ohio.) 

FEBRUARY 24, 1934 


Page 11 


Goshen, Indiana 



Maurcrtown, Virginia 






General Secretary 

Berlin, Pennsylvania 


Ashland, Ohio 

What I Should Like My Superintendent to Be 

By a Pastor 

A composite picture of the best qualities 
of all the many Sunday school executives 
with whom I have had the privilege of 
working sets forth my ideal superintendent. 
He is an ai-dent soul-winner. He knows 
the anxiety that comes from having a mem- 
ber of his school a stranger to his own Sav- 
ior. He has interceded "day and night" for 
a friend that he might be surrendered to 
Jesus Christ. He has experienced the joy 
of seeing a life come out from the shadow 
of sin into the full light and freedom 
'■hrough Christ's sacrifice. He has helped to 
guide that life into the full-grown stature 
of a well-rounded Christian. 

He strives to make the school a continual 
harvest-field for Christ, having the children 
taught carefully the full need and meaning 
of becoming a Christian and making ear- 
nest appeals to the older members of the 
school for an immediate surrender. Each 
teacher and officer \vill be urged to labor 
for the salvation of the unsaved members 
of the various classes and of the homes rep- 

He is a man of prayer. He realizes that 
Sunday school work is a vital part of God's 
program, so he goes often into private con- 
•sultation with the divine Superintendent. 
He urges all the helpers and the pupils to 
develop their prayer life. Prayer groups 
meet regularly each Sunday morning before 
the opening of the Sunday school service. 
He urges all the teachers and officers to 
follow his personal example in attending 
regularly the mid-week prayer service of 
the church. 

He is a growing Bible student. He is so 
familiar with the teachings of the Bible 
that he makes it a living Book. He is al- 
ways reaching out for more information and 
inspiration from the Bible. He insists that 
the teachers in the school hold closely to the 
Bible and its teachings as the basis for all 
lessons or discussions in the various classes. 

He is a "man" in the community. He 
need not be a prominent and successful bus- 
iness or professional man — although that is 
in his favor. He is such a man that those 
who work close to him, or have ever had 
business dealings with him, do not hesitate 
to testify that he is a true Christian in 
every way. No apologies have to be made 
for his life. He does not become involved 
in troublesom? situations in the community. 
He recognizes that he is a living repre- 
sentation of his Sunday school to our com- 

He is an active church worker. He rec- 
ognizes that the Sunday school is not an 
independent organization in itself, but is 
one of the dspartments of the church work. 
He attends the church services because he 
sees the need for them in his own life and 
work. He urges the teachers and officers 
to set the example before their classes by 
regular church attendance and activity. He 
works in the church as a munrber or officer 

of the church and not merely as the super- 
intendent of the Sunday school. 

My ideal superintendent cooperates with 
others. He is in close touch with the plans 
of the church and of any of the other de- 
partments of the church. Wherever pos- 
sible, the Sunday .school and its various de- 
partments help to carry out the desired 
plans. He yields graciously when the ma- 
jority desires plans different from his own 
personal ideas, and b3comes a supporter of 
these, so that they may be given a fair 
test. He looks upon himself as merely one 
of a group of sincere Christian workers, 
and insists upon no special personal con- 

He supports his pastor and his plans. He 
need not be a mere "publicity agent" for 
his pastor, trying to conceal any evident 
shortcomings in his pastor. He recognizes 
that the pastor has his larger problems and 
much larger field of work. He does not 
countenance any petty criticism or gossip 
about his pastor. He urges all with whom 
he comes in personal contact to support the 
pastor and his plans, so that they may be 
given a fair opportunity to show their real 
worth to the church. Without being a tale- 
bearer, he helps to keep his pastor informed 
as to the response of the membership and 
the community toward the church plans and 

He is a good "mixer." This is not in the 
popular sense of being a hale-fellow-well- 
met without having any depth of life. He 
is able to adapt himself to the age, the 
problems and interests of the boys and 
girls, the young people, and the adults in 
the school. He recognizes no class distinc- 
tion in the social, industrial, or financial 
phase of the community's life. He leaves 
every group with which he comes into con- 
'tact — no matter how informally — better and 
happier because of his quiet influence. 

He boosts his helpers. He appreciates 
their problems and ambitions. He offers 
his own personal assistance and also that 
of any other department of the school to 
jny particular worker who has an immedi- 
ate problem or task ahead too great to be 
handled alone. He stays in the background 
rnd gladly passes the praise for the results 
to his willing hi'lpers. He is training others 
to take his own place as superintendent 
should he leave the community or should 
the school desire to have a change in their 

He has patience, persistence. He recog- 
nizes that each person has different prob- 
lems, abilities, temperaments, and desires. 
He tries to arrange these so that th^ most 
work may be done with the least amount 
of friction. He can see his favorite plan 
set aside or meet defeat, and then ent^r 
into further plans to be tried. He sees the 
distant goal and is willing to try various 
means to reach that goal. No matter how 
trying the circumstances, he djsires to try 

again, hoping for better results in the fu- 
ture. He does not become frantic when the 
tide seems to turn against him or his plans. 
My ideal superintendent has a vision of 
the future. He desires to profit from the 
past and make the most of the present to 
prepare for a better future. He senses that 
better Christian characters among the 
members of his school are more important 
than the fine details of a mechanical organ- 
ization. He sees the Sunday school of the 
future in the right perspective in relation 
to the church, and its other departments, to 
the life of the immediate community, and 
to the work of th? invisible church of 


The training of teachers is a problem of 
far-reaching importance to the Nation. 
Whether democracy, which has had in our 
own Republic the most striking opportun- 
ity of all time, shall be permanently suc- 
cessful depends in large measure on the suc- 
cess of our public schools. 

The effectiveness of our schools in turn 
depends chiefly on the nearly 1,000,000 
teachei-s who preside over them. 

When we consider that two persons out 
of every seven are concerned as students 
or teachers with our educational system and 
that we are spending $3,000,000,000 annu- 
ally on education, it is as once evident that 
public education is our greatest national en- 
terprise. _ It is, even in this the greatest 
of commercial nations, our outstanding 
"big business," and the significant unit at 
the center and heai-t of it all is the indi- 
vidual teacher in the classroom. "As the 
teacher is, so is the school." 

In order to teach, one first must know. 
The well-trained teacher will know more 
than her brightest pupil wi" draw from a 
large fund of knowledge in her chosen field. 
Beyond this she will pt sess a cultural 
background which only intimacy with sci- 
ence, history, literature, ; id the arts can 

She will know not only what to teach but 
how to teach. She will be conversant with 
the best in method and the most approved 
in device amply tested in the laboratory 
school of practice while in training. She 
will know how to apply her psychology to 
vitalize her teaching and how to test her 
instruction by the application of modern 
tests and measurements. 

Most important of all, the successful 
teacher will bring to her task a personality 
in which sympathy, sincerity, optimism, en- 
thusiasm, fairness, and good appearance 
are happily compounded. She will love boys 
and girls and make of each classroom a 
training ground where the junior citizens of 
today may grow into worthy adult citi- 
zens of tomorrow. — Dr. Haiiy \V. Rockwell. 

Christ's chief interest has always seemed 
to me to be not in getting men to under- 
stand him, but to follow him. He certainly 
taught us to judge the value of a man first 
of all by what he does. Moreover, to be able 
to reduce the sometimes absolutely impos- 
sible barrier of intellectual acceptance of 
dogma to a mere matter of the will to do, 
as a prelude to understanding the real mes- 
sage of Christ, opens for thousands oppor- 
tunities for carrying their share of the 
world's load. — Sir Wilfred Grenfell. 

Page 10 


FEBRUARY 24, 1934 

Studying the 


at the Family Altar 

By William S. Crick 


(Lesson for March 4, 1934) 

Lesson Text: Matt. 11:2-6, 16-19, 25-30; 
Golden Text: Matt. 11:28 

Jesus' Testimony Concerning Himself. 

tft. 11:2-6. To John the Baptist, languish- 
ng in prison evidently came doubts as to 
resus' deity and mission. Jesus sent word 
)ack with the Baptist's embassy: "Go and 
ihow John again those things which ye do 
lear and see." Jesus pointed out to John 
hat in his ministry of amelioration and 
ireacliing, he was fulfilling the prophetic 
pecifications which were to characterize the 
ilessiah! Jesus appealed to his "works" to 
)rove that truly he was "The Coming One"! 
ater. he likewise answered Philip's in- 
[uiry: "Believe me for the very work's 
ake!" (John 14:11). After nineteen cen- 
uries, we have "the word of prophecy made 
lore sure" (2 Pet. 1:19 A. V. Marg.) Let 
s serve and wait as we too look for the 
Joming One! 


A Gracious Invitation. Mt. 11:25-30. Re- 
eeted by his people, Israel, the Savior gra- 
iously directs his invitation to the individ- 
al, burdened with the guilt of sin. And 
;hat a paradox — inviting the weary to take 
pon them his yoke! But, what a blessed 
oke! Feeble vrju cannot drag his burden 
f guilt alone. .Hence, Jesus tenderly in- 
ites the weary to=,p!ace his shoulders in 
he yoke alongsii^.e of Christ, in order that 
Ihrist Can Help glim! Paul learned the 
lessedness of teamwork with Christ, be- 
ause he wrote: "I can do all things through 
Christ who strengtheneth me!" (Phil 4:13). 
low hesitant we are about getting into the 
amess with Christ, even when we profess 
D beheve his ultimatum: "Without me ye 
an do nothing" (John 15:5). Reader, are 
ou making progress pulling with Jesus, 
r are you toiling and trying to draw life's 
urdens alone ? 


The Lord of the Sabbath. Mt. 12:1-8. 

ere Jesus' amplification of the command- 
aents in connection with Sabbath obsar- 
ance, is given. In quoting "I will have 
lercy and not sacrifice (rather than sacri- 
ce)". He declared that human sympathy is 
lore blessed than ritualism; that doing 
ood is more than the obeying of perfunc- 
ary ceremonies; that Being is more than 
>oing! He who was greater than the tem- 
le, invites us to draw nigh unto him, not 
lerely to align with the formalities of re- 
gion. Multitudes have "joined the church" 
-yes, even the Brethren Church — who ap- 
arently have never become joined to the 
ord and Savior Jesus Christ! In such a 
ase, temple, sacrifice, sabbath observance 
lay actually prove a barrier to the realiza- 
on of a vital, saving relationship with 
esus. Worship and ceremony are the ex- 
ression of union with Christ, not a substi- 
ite for it — nor the cause of it! 


A Withered Hand. Mt. 12:9-21. Here 
again Jesus measures swords with his foes 
on the question of the spirit vs. the letter 
of the law. Are there not those in our 
churches today who are loyal in the matter 
of religious obseiwances, but whose hands 
are withered — impotent when it comes to 
service? They are able to can-y but little 
of the load, they are incapable of lending a 
helping hand, they find it difficult to reach 
into their pocket and get out their purse 
and share their substance, they cannot ap- 
plaud those who are in the thick of the 
fray, they cannot wield effectually the 
sword of the spirit, nor bear a banner. How 
the Church could go forward if all withered 
hands were stretched forth and healed. 


A House Divided. Lk. 11:14-23. How 
many divided lives there are today, trying 
to show allegiance to two masters. Praise 
God: "Greater is he that is in you than he 
that is in the world!" (1 John 4:4). Little 
wonder that the Church suffers defeat when 
unborn-again-ones presume to lead against 
the foe. How costly to the Church has been 
her efforts to fight the "world, the fiesh and 
the Devil" with worldly, fleshly and devilish 
means! "This is the victory that overcom- 
eth the world — Even Our Faith" (1 John 5: 
4). We may be certain we cannot conquer 
the foe by attempting to utilize his tactics, 
nor by welcoming him into our hearts or 
into the fellowship of the church. "He that 
is not with me is Against nie!" Let us 
thank God that there is no compromise, no 
defeat, when we "walk not after the flesh 
but after the Spirit!" 


A Man of Sorrows. Isa. 53:1-6. Our 
many-sided Savior! The preceding devo- 
tional scripture passages represent him as 
being gracious, meek, decisive, vehement. 
He did not shrink from condemning hypoc- 
risy, and he allowed his foes to cringe under 
the onus of his indictments. But here in 
Isaiah 53, he is a man of sorrows and ac- 
quainted with grief! How heavily the bur- 
den of humanity's .sin and of the believers' 
sins rested upon him! Ordinary personali- 
ties crush under the weight of untov/ard 
burdens of a personal, family, or corporate 
nature. He above all other mere men knew 
the inevitable consequences of sin. Yet 
how eagerly those whom he came to seek 
and to save, went about to destroy him. 
They dubbed him a failure, and numbered 
him with the transgressors. Yet, "he car- 
ried our sorrows!" 


The Living One. Rev. 1:12-16. Here is 
the portrait of the Heavenly Bridegroom as 
he will appear "when we shall see hir.i"- - 
when he comes for his Bride, the Church! 
He that is "alive for evermore", besides im- 
parting life to "as many as receive him", 
will also "quicken our mortal bodies". What 
reassurance to know that "he hath the keys 
of hell (hades, realm of the departed) and 
of death!" This signifies that not one of 
his loved ones can enter the doorway of 
death until he unlocks the door! Also it 
signifies that not a single one of those that 
sleep in him .shall be holden of the grave 
when he comes to unlock the prison house 
of death when "he shall descend from 
heaven!" (1 Thess. 4:13-18). "Asleep in Je- 
sus — blessed sleep!" Praise God: "He has 
tasted death for every man!" (Heb. 2:9). 


Waterloo. Iowa 



Peru, Indiana 

.^,^rA ENDEAVO;, ^^ 

C. D. WHITMER, Editor, 
South Bend. Ind. 







General Secretary 



2301 13tli St.. N. E.. 
Canton, Ohio 

Christian Endeavor Suggestions 

One of our exchange Sunday school pa- 
pers, Girlhood Days, carrying a brief Chris- 
tian Endeavor department, issued a call 
sometime ago for some original ideas on 
Christian Endeavor and the following re- 
sponse came from Marie Daniels of Webster 
City, Iowa. Believing our young people 
will appreciate them we are passing them 
on. And as we do so, we repeat the offer 
previously made to give space to reports 
of work or suggestions regarding C. E. 
methods from some of our own Endeavor- 
ers. — Editor. 

First. The officers should be consecrated, 
sincere, have leadership, business ability, 
enthusiasm, initiative, diligence, tact, ener- 
gy, be willing to serve, be able to exercise 
self-control. And by all. means do not have 
two social factions in your society. 

Second. Here are some good slogans for 
the officers of a society. 

1. Don't boss, but lead. 

2. Don't hand out orders, but serve. 

3. Don't walk over others, but with them. 

4. Don't sit apart, but work with them. 

5. Boost, don't criticize. 

In Iowa this year we are working out a 

plan known as the "county congress." The 
cong''"ss is composed of all the county offi- 
cers and two representatives from each so- 
ciety that are members of the county union. 
The congress meets the first Sunday in each 
month, and makes plans for activities dur- 
ing that month. 

There should be county rallies held as 

: often as every three months. We find in 

Hamilton County that at least six a year 

work out fine. At least four should be 

planned, however. 

In working out a "county congress" plan, 
it is necessary to elect at the annual dis- 
trict convention the president and secretary 
for each county in the district, together 
with the four district officers. 

I think that is about enough on that sub- 
ject, so here goes for new and original 
ideas. Perhaps, though, you could receive 
better idea of the meeting by writing to 
your State headquarters or to the national 
headquarters for the book of fifty-two va- 
rieties of meetings. It is very cheap and 
should be in the library of every society. 
Planning Your Programs 

First. In arranging your programs, use 

Page 12 


FEBRUARY 24, 1934 

publicity. Press announcements, announce- 
ments from the pulpit, announcsments at 
school or other functions are very useful. 
Also a C. E. bulletin-board and posters. 

Second. You should have worth-while 
speakers and worth-while programs. The 
best way to get your worth-while programs 
is to make out a calendar of the Sundays 
and list the names of the leaders for each 
Sunday. New members may be started by 
giving them some little thing to do. By all 
means, do not make a newcomer lead the 
first two or three Sundays he comes. Let 
him become adjusted first. 

Third. A friendly atmosphere must pre- 
vail or the society will get no place. Here 
is where the lookout committee comes in 
handy. I will give the duties of the lookout 
committee later, so will take no further 
space concerning that here. 

Fourth. You must have good music and 
interesting lessons. There are no lessons 
interesting unless they're worked up right. 
Use new and unique ideas and special music 
to retain the interest of the young people. 
Fifth. It is also a good idea to let the 
young people take charge of the church ser- 
vices some Sunday evening. In our own so- 
ciety (pardon the personal reference) we 
usually have charge of one Sunday evening 
of every quarter. If our minister is ever 
gone, either, we usually take one Sunday 

Sixth. You must also offer social activi- 
ties — a social once a month, perhaps, to 
which every one is invited. We find that 
many will start coming through the fine 
spirit that is always maintained in our so- 

Unique Meetings 
Now for the unique meetings. Perhaps 
some of you have done something similar to 
these or even better. If so, let's hear about 

First. A Draft Meeting. — Invitations 
should read thus: "You are hereby notified 
to present yourself before the Christian En- 
deavor Exemption Board on Sunday evening 
at seven, for examination on the subject 
(topic used for that evening). If unable to 

come, file exemption papers with 

(leader) before Friday." 

Second. A Candle-lighting Ceremony — 
This may be used at the close of many dif- 
ferent kinds of meetings. At least four 
people should be used as speakers. As the 
first one speaks, the leader lights his can- 
dle. Each succeeding speaker lights his 
from the one who has just finished. When 
all have spoken, they light the candles of 
the people seated at the end of each row. 
The inside people light theirs from the per- 
son next. When all the candles are lighted, 
every one sings "Let the Lower Lights Be 

Third. A fisherman's meeting may be ar- 
ranged, using the Scripture, "Come ye after 
me and I will make ye to become fishers of 
men." The thought should be carried out 
that this means "catching men alive," for 
the disciples caught with nets, thus the 
fish were caught alive. 

Fourth. Every society should have a 
"Home-coming Meeting." That is just what 
the name implies. It may be held in connec- 
tion with the church home-coming or sepa- 
rate. Most any topic may be used. 
Some other suggestions are: 
Baseball Game. — Firing questions at th:> 
other side. 

Non-stop Flight to Paris or Some Other 
City. — Each question answered advances 
the plane a set distance. 

A Track Meet Meeting. — Carrying out 
much the same idea of the two preceding 

A Legacy Meeting. — "What would you do 
with $10,000 if it were left to you?" 

I believe that this is sufficiently long, but 
I want to enclose just a little of my 
"poetry." It has no title and I fear it isn't 
very good, but it expresses ray sentiments. 
Yes, I'm a wee bit old-fashioned, and I 
mean every word of this poem: 

Oh, bring back my knight of old. 
With aspect and mien so bold; 

Who will like me today 

And will like me tomorrow. 
Life's friendships thus to unfold. 

You ask for the old-fashioned girl. 
With maiden blush, hair in a curl; 

But I tell you again. 
And this with a vim. 
You may have your old-fashioned girl. 

Just ask for her, boys, that's all, 
I'm sure she will answer your call; j 
And you'll see she can be ■ 

As happy and as free ; 

In summer, spring or fall. 

It matters not the dress, ; 

But more than that the stress 

That is put upon learning, 

And also upon earning. 
That women make in business. 

So, bring back my knight of old, 
With aspect and mien so bold; 

Who will like me today 

And like me tomorrow. 
Life's friendships thus to unfold. 


Our Lord's Greatest Apostle was a 
Great Correspondent 


The church at Bryan is still on the job 
trying to do what they can in the service 
of the Lord. While we have not done any- 
thing spectacular, yet we have been able 
to accomplish some work for our Master. 

At our business meeting on New Year's 
day the reports showed a substantial gain 
in all departments, even if we did have to 
take the count when the financial report 
was read. We do make an effort to observe 
all the special days and to do our best for 
every interest of the church. We join all 
the rest in saying that we feel badly that 
we are not able to do more. Our Sunday 
school has had a steady growth, and the 
last year there was a substantial gain over 
the year before. The leading class in the 
general average attendance was the young 
people's class, of the high school age. These 
are not all members of the church, but those 
that are not members are good prospects. 
This is the largest class of its kind in Bryan 
and we can expect something of them in 
the future. This church could be among 
our leading churches and could lead other 
churches in this community if we were fi- 
nancially able to remodel the church so 
that we could have class rooms. 

The Sisterhood girls, both Senior and 
Junior, are doing good work under their 
leaders. Mrs. M. D. Kerr is the patroness 
of the Seniors, and Miss Hazel Keiser is 
the patroness of the Junior girls. 

The boys' Fsherraan's club is a mighty 
live organization and is under the direction 
of Mr. Howard Davis and the pastor. They 
meet regularly and are looking forward to 
spending some time at Shipshewana Lake, 
next summer. This is an organization that 
is helping to hold the attendance in the 
Sunday school. 

Our prayer sei-vices are growing in inter- 
est. We meet fur our prayer service and 
Bible study in the homes so that we can 
save fuel. Our greatest difficulty sometimes 
is finding seating capacity. 

We are now planning and praying for 
our meetings which will begin February 25 
under the leadership of Dr. Beachler. We 
were able to make this arrangement with 

Brother Beachler at our State conferer 
and the church was glad that he could 
secured, and from that time forward i 
have been anxiously waiting. We held 
week's meeting in December in which i 
sought to strengthen the spiritual life 
the church. Now we are looking fori 
great meeting and believe the Lord w 
bless us abundantly to the saving of sou 
We are asking that the brotherhood 
put us on their prayer list. Bryan seei 
to be the garden spot for all kinds of i 
natical religion and there is a certain cla 
that will follow one until another comes ■ 
town, then you will find them there. The 
need to be taught a common sense bel; 
in the Word of God whereby they may I 
come stable and know what they believe a; 
why they believe it. This we are trying 
do. Then there are those who are of 
more settled nature that can be won for t 
Lord. Will you prav that this might 
done? C. A. STEWART. 


For the fourth consecutive year we we 
asked to lead the church as pastor-evang 
list. Assured that the spiritual membe 
of the church would be heart-and-soul in t 
revival, we accepted the responsibility. Tl' 
year we heralded the revival as a "Joyl 
Revival". It proved one of the best in j 
and fellowship and unity we have ever e 
joyed. All the music was "home taler 
and all volunteer. It was wonderful revi^ 
music. Over 50 special selections were rt 
dered in the three weeks and every one 
our own folks. The prayer power in tl 
meeting was marvelous. All was volunte 
Homes were offered, leaders offered thi 
leadership, prayers were volunteer. The we' 
preceding the opening was given entii' 
ly to prayer in the homes and in the chuii 
with a Sunday afternoon prayer meetii 
the first Sunday of the revival. Meetim 
for prayer were held in the homes at 
o'clock in the forenoons during the rew' 
and at seven o'clock every evening in tf 
church. The attendance was good. Ma* 
members of other churches worshipped w: 

FEBRUARY 24, 19S4 


Page 13 

g. There was difficulty in securing the 
resence of the unsaved. There were 39 
ublic confessions, among whom were 6 
lembers renewed. There will be 24 new 
lembers added to our church family. Mon- 
ay night was Guest Preacher night. An 
xchange was also made with the Cone- 
laugh Brethren and Morrellville Brethren 
lurches which were engaged in a pastor- 
rangelist revival. Thus Rev. J. L. Ging- 
ch. Rev. Wm. Schaffer. Rev. Robinson of 
le Church of the Brethren and Rev. Robert 
shman each delivered ons sermon. These 
essages were deeply appreciated both by 
16 church and the pastor. Next to the 
)uls won and reclaimed, this revival is 
bunted by the church as the best in unity 
ad fellowship we have held for years. An 
ppreciation offering was given to the or- 
anist, choir director, sexton and pastor at 
s close. 

A pronounced victory in finances was won 
t the close of the year 1933. The year was 
osed with every cent of current expenses 
aid in full. On December 1st, we faced 
msiderable of a deficit. The church was 
aallenged to meet this in full. The simple 
Ian suggested was for each family to get 
1 old cup to be put on the table at each 

eal. We called them "Grace Cups". After 
lying Grace, some member of the family 
it a gift in the cup. The coins thus col- 
cted more than made up the deficit when 
ley were brought in on the last Sunday of 
le year. Early in the fall, the church was 
iallenged to "pay in advance" for our fuel 
br the year. We use around 75 tons of 
Ul a year. Individuals and organizations 
isponded and our coal was paid for in ad- 
ance. Some of the larger churches of the 
py have interviewed our financial officers 
ilative to these victories in finances. God 
ks demonstrated with us here in these 
lost trying days of depression that out- 
lid-out Biblical giving wins. No money- 
laking schemes are held in the church, 
hurches depending upon such are finding 
;heir worldly god is failing them in this 
Dur". We praise the Lord and his Church 
ere for these financial victories. 

The full program of the church moves 
ong. In the survey under the CWA which 
as just recently been made, we are listed 
nong the first of the churches as to the 
umber of unit hours and average atten- 
ance during which our church is being 
3ed. We stand high in "worship units", 
Ithough not as high in the use of our "se- 
al rooms". This is as it ought to be. The 
ible school under the "Unified Service 
Ian" is doing a noble work. The four En- 
eavor societies are prospering. The most 
icently organized one, the Adult, is grow- 
ig by leaps. Missions are, receiving added 
;tention and emphasis. Our Thanksgiving 
Bering was the largest in three years and 
e are pushing the Foreign Missionary Bar- 
;ls and Coin Collectors. The Mission Study 
lass, studying "Undaunted Hope", is a 
irge one, meeting twice a month. Our 
[onday Night Class in Prophecy has just 
)mpleted Chafer's book, "The Kingdom in 
istory and Prophecy". The Pastor's Ad- 
isory Cabinet continues to unify and co- 
rdinate all the activities of the church 
onthly so that they work sympathetically 
nd harmoniously toward the exalting of 
Ilhrist and his Church." We are expect- 
atly awaiting the return of our Blessed 
3rd and enthusiastically working for him 
nil he Come". "Even so, come. Lord Je- 
ts.' ' CHARLES H. ASHMAN, Pastor. 


It has been a long time since there has 
been a report from the Hamlin Brethren 
church. And we wish to let the Brotherhood 
know that we are alive. But owing to 
deaths, removals and other hindrances, the 
church is not what it once was. Our mem- 
bership is small, and very weak financially, 
owing to the times, as some of our number 
have lost their farms, and are in strait- 
ened circumstances. It is hard to raise 
money when the people do not have it. So 
far this year we have met all our offerings, 
although all have been small. 

There is one other church in the tovm, 
the Baptist, and they are situated about 
as the Brethren financially, with perhaps 
more members. Last May, a joint official 
board meeting of the two churches decided 
to engage a pastor to serve both churches. 
Rev. J. G. Dodds, a Brethren minister living 
in Falls City, Nebraska, was employed for 
three months; before the three months ex- 
pired, arrangements had been made for him 
to ser\'e a full year. This has been a suc- 
ces.sful experiment. We have two services 
each Sunday, one Sunday in one church and 
the next in the other, each church having its 
own Sunday school. Brother Dodds is giv- 
ing us fine soul-inspiring sermons, and is a 
loyal pastor to each church. 

During August, the people of Hamlin and 
vicinity were pleased to have Brother Claud 
Studebaker and family make a short visit. 
It had been advertised that he could preach 
morning and evening on Sunday, and there 
was a capacity audience at both services, as 
all were glad to have the privilege of meet- 
ing these good people again, and hearing 
Brother Studebaker preach. 

In the fall. Rev. Broderson, the pastor of 
the Baptist church in a neighboring town, 
came and held a two weeks' meeting. He 
and Brother Dodds worked hard, visiting 
every family in the town and many in the 
country. Brother Broderson preached splen- 
did gospel sermons, and did everything in 
his power to make the meeting a success, 
but the ones that should have heard the ser- 
mons, were not there, and there were no 
confessions, but lasting good was done, and 
the faithful few in both churches were en- 
couraged and now are working on with new 

Brother Dodds drives the twelve miles 
from Falls City, every Thursday night, to 
be with the people in the prayer and Bible 
study sei'vices. We all appreciate what he 
is doing for the people of Hamlin, and our 
prayer is that God will richly reward him 
for his faithful service, as the material re- 
ward is altogether too small. 

We all appreciate what the Christian 
teachers of the Hamlin schools are doing 
for the churches, and our prayer is that 
God will richly bless them for this service. 

There has been one confession of faith in 
Christ in each church since Rev. Dodds has 
been pastor. 

We covet the prayers of all of God's peo- 
ple, that there may be a better day for the 
Hamlin churches spiritually. 


dear people again in the Lord's work, be- 
cause we had lived and labored with them 
five years between 1915 and 1920. Previous 
to that I had led them in three revival cam- 
paigns. These contacts had resulted in 
many warm and lasting friendships. 

We were very cordially greeted by a 
large and eager congregation at the very 
beginning. Their zeal continued through- 
out the campaign. I have never found a 
church better prepared for revival and evan- 
gelistic endeavor, not so much with organ- 
Nzation as with consecration and prayerful 
expectancy. The pastor. Brother W. S. 
Crick, and a small group of men had formed 
a "Fishermen's Club." For several weeks 
they had given themselves to earnest prayer 
and personal evangelism. A number of 
women also were faithful and prayerful. 
The weekly prayer meetings and other 
meetings also prepared the way. The pas- 
tor and the faithful laity were ready for 
action and hopeful for blessed results. 

God regarded the faithfulness of these 
Brethren and heeded their prayers. The 
Holy Spirit was present from the beginning 
with power to convict and grace to restore. 
Early in the first week the gospel appeal 
was heeded and soon many had turned to 
the Lord. The response was sui"prising to 
many. Hallelujah! To God be all the glory. 
Besides more than a score of conversions 
there were a large number of earnest recon- 
secrations, some of them very notable, who 
will add much to the spiritual strength of 
the church, if they now remain faithful as 
we confidently hope. 

Brother Crick is a faithful shepherd to 
his flock, earnest in prayer, diligent in all 
his labors and carefully teaching the Word 
of God. He took me with him to make 
many calls besides making calls with others. 
My fellowship with him in the work was 
very delightful. 

My wife and I made our home with Mrs. 
John Barenger, who has been very faithful 
in the work for many years and whose life 
and labors have meant very much to the 
church in Fremont and also at large. We 
were very well taken care of, for which we 
are very grateful. The fellowship and hos- 
pitality was most enjoyable. We were also 
invited out for dinner and supper to many 
other homes where we were treated most 
cordially. Words fail us to express the 
deep joy we experienced in meeting again 
former friends and making new friends and 
in sharing with them in this blessed ser- 
vice and the fruits thereof. 

The meetings closed with a joyful climax 
on Monday evening, February 5, when we 
obsei-ved the Lord's Supper, with the largest 
attendance in the history of the church. 
With these successes come added respon- 
sibilities, but God who worked so mightily 
with us during this campaign will continue 
to work with the church, if they remain 
faithful. H. M. OBERHOLTZER, 



In response to the call of the Brethren in 
Fremont, Ohio, I led them in a two weeks' 
revival and evangelistic campaign, begin- 
ning January 21. Mrs. Oberholtzer had been 
urgently invited to accompany me and help 
in the singing. We were very happy for 
the privilege of fellowshipping with these 

Fremont Brethren rejoice in the victory 
with which the Lord blessed the two weeks' 
evangelistic campaign under the leadership 
of Brother H. M. Oberholtzer, which closed 
February 4th. Thirty-eight came forward 
during the campaign, twenty-two to make 
the good confession of faith in Jesus Christ, 
and sixteen to make reconsecration. Of the 
twenty-two confessions, eighteen have re- 
ceived baptism, and fellowship in this 
church. The reconsecrations also were not 
en masse, but impressed us as individual 

Page 14 


FEBRUARY 24, 193. 

purposeful re-dedications of life, in some in- 
stances by those who have been living far 
away from the Lord they once confessed. 

Brother Oberholtzer is a much loved for- 
mer pastor and evangelist, having served as 
pastor here in 1915-1920. He has held three 
evangelistic campaigns for this church, and 
was the homecoming day speaker a year 
ago. His voice trembled with emotion as 
he recounted his friendships and labors 
among this people. He preached the gos- 
pel with evident power and effectiveness, 
and stated that he was con.scious from the 
first sermon of the campaign, of the enthu- 
siastic and prayerful support he was to re- 
ceive. He and Sister Oberholtzer also sang 
several special numbers. 

On Wednesday night of the first week 
occurred the first demonstration of the 
Spirit's working when a young husband and 
father came forward and stated he desired 
to begin all over again, and receive baptism 
and fellowship in this church. His wife, 
already a member, came forward to r^-dedi- 
cate her life. The following night the young 
people's class attended in a body, and all 
kneeled at the altar, along with several 
others who came forward, in confession and 
in reconsecration. On Friday night, the in- 
tennediates class was present, and several 
members of the class accepted the Lord as 
their personal Savior. Sunday morning and 
evening others came, until at the end of the 
first week, eighteen confessions had been 
received and nine reconsecrations. "So 
mightily grew the word of God and pre- 

During the second week, there were four 
more confessions, and seven more reconse- 
crations, bringing the total up to twenty- 
two confessions and sixteen reconsecrations. 
As pastor, we had the exceptional joy of 
baptizing a father and mother and their 
four children, aged from eleven to twenty- 
one, at the same time and receiving them 
into the church. Also four brothers were 
baptized at the same time, and their parents 
reconsecrated their lives to the Lord. In 
another family two sisters were baptized, in 
another a brother and a sister. We are 
greatly encouraged by these new contacts 
the church has been able to make. 

Consistent, prayerful and purposeful prep- 
aration for the campaign had been made. 
A great amount of is due the teach- 
ers and personal workers in the church 
school for their zealous efforts. Besides 
definite pastoral visitation, great benefit 
also came through the work of members of 
The Fshermen's Club, a small group of men 
who have banded themselves together for 
fellowship and personal soul-winning. This 
group continues to meet and we believe it 
will become a powerful factor in the 
church's evangelistic activities. 

A very inspiring Communion service was 
held on the Monday evening following the 
campaign, with Brother and Sister Ober- 
holtzer also sharing in the occasion. Twen- 
ty-two under twenty years of age were 
among those present. We give all the praise 
and glory to the Lord, and thank all of .you 
who upheld this effort in your prayers. Con- 
tinue to pray for us that we may measure 
up to this greater challenge. Praise the 
Lord! WM. S. CRICK. 


Dear Brother Baer: 

It was my privilege as Evangelist to as- 
sist Brother Charles H. Wakeman, pastor 
of the First Brethren church, Cumberland, 

Maryland, in a three weeks' evangelistic 
meeting, January 22 to Februai-y 10. The 
meeting was mightily blessed of God. The 
church had made arrangements for but two 
weeks but the interest and the blessing re- 
ceived during the two weeks merited and 
called for the third week. We closed on 
Saturday night on account of having to re- 
turn to my own church in Uniontown for 

The interest grew from the first night of 
the service. Before the first week closed 
there were overflowing crowds each night 
throughout the entire three weeks. Weather 
conditions were not the best by any means, 
but rain, snow, ice and the extreme cold 
did not keep the people from attending the 
services. The Gospel still continues to be 
the power of God unto salvation. Souls 
came to accept Jesus Christ as their person- 
al Savior, ranging in age, from children to 
men and women above 60 years. Forty-five 
souls turned to God during the meeting. The 
most, if not all, of this number have already 
united with the church. The church itself 
enjoyed a great spiritual feast and blessing. 
The revival in Cumberland will no doubt 
continue for many weeks as the meeting 
opened up new homes, and new channels 
through which our Lord will be able to 

The community in which the church is sit- 
uated, learned of the Brethren Church and 
what the Brethren Church stands for and 
its message. And through the medium of the 
radio broadcasting station the entire city 
and county learned of the Brethren Church 
and its message. It is estimated that about 
350,000 people hear the First Brethren 
church program Mondays, Wednesdays and 
Fridays. It was my first experience of 
speaking over the air, but really I enjoyed 
it. Truly there is a great field for the 
Brethren Church in Cumberland. 

My home was with Brother and Sister 
Wakeman. It was a real home and I shall 
not soon forget the blessings they shared 
with me and the sweet Christian fellowship 
I enjoyed with them during the three weeks. 
We visited many homes and the hospitality 
shown me while there was wonderful in- 
deed. I can say this for the Brethren in 
Cumberland. They have learned the truth 
of Jesus' words found in John 13:35 — "By 
this shall all men know that ye are my dis- 
ciples, if ye have love one to another." They 
are the most friendly and loving people I 
have ever met. 

One thing might well be said. This was 
the second meeting for this church within 
a few months, Dr. W. S. Bell having closed 
a campaign in November resulting in a 
" great blessing to the church with about 20 
or more additions. The success of the two 
meetings and so close together certainly 
speaks for the fields that are white already 
unto the harvest. The prospects for the 
church are bright. With the worthy pastor. 
Brother Wakeman, who loves the Lord, and 
a strong preacher of the Word of God, who 
is faithful and zealous in his untiring efforts 
for God and the souls of men. This church 
will grow and soon be one of our strong 
churches. I can see great things in store 
for them. Brother Wakeman has a most 
wonderful field to work and many great 
opportunities for Jesus Christ. He has al- 
ready done a fine piece of work there. With- 
in two years he has more than two hundred 
members and with a Sunday school almost 
as large. Brother Wakeman has many 
friends in the city and county and is loved 
by them all. His people are filled with the 

spirit of God; they love the Word. T 
are working with him and are all eagei 
win souls for the Master. Their field is 
limited. If finances were just a little 1 
ter, there could be three other churc 
organized in nearby towns and communi | 
where the people are asking for the Gos ll 

The most of the people in this Maryl d 
city of around 45,000 population are b k 
to work and rapidly getting on their f ': 
It certainly did my heart good to visit j 
of their great plants and there watch i 
shifts of men and women coming off d \\ 
— thousands in number. It was the n ;1 
pleasant sight I have seen in a numbei f 
years. The great Celanese Corporation 
America is located here where the Celar 
silk is made. At present there are so: 
thing over 8,000 people working full ti 
Several other plants are working full t 
in this city. Most certainly this is goinf i 
help in a real way the Brethren church 
forth to victory where their people are ' 

One handicap to the progress of the v, 
is, they have no church building of t! i 
own. They rent the church building 
longing to another denomination and \V-k 
they have full privileges, still it is not '.;: 
having our own church plant. Plans !: 
being made however, to start a building i )■ 
gram very soon. They own two beaut |! 
lots which are just about paid for. S 
they expect to begin excavating for 
erection of a basement unit. Personall 
feel that our entire brotherhood should 
and will be, interested in the erection | 
our own church edifice in this grow 
Maryland city. And any financial contri 
tion that any member of our denominat 
might be able to make toward that w 
would be used to the glory of the L 
Jesus Christ. 

God bless you. Brother Charlie in y 
work, and God bless your people, and m 
e'er the Lord Jesus Christ returns, you 
used in the winning of many more preci' 
souls for the Master. 

Awaiting his soon coming, 



Although a report from the Har:' 
Brethren church is long overdue, we de 
it a real pleasure to submit to our chu; 
paper the activities of this church and 
various auxiliaries. 

We anticipate a spiritual growth dur' 
the coming year, with rich blessings, 
thus early in the year two have been b 
tized and received into church members 
with one boy awaiting baptism. We kri 
that God rewards faithfulness in his cl- 
dren, but ofttiraes only after a severe t 
of faith. The tempestuous gale, which see 
ingly, would sweep all away, has bi 
weathered. The Master has rebuked 
wind and his voice saying, "Peace be sti. 
has been followed by a calm. 

The Sunday school is again in the ei 
cient hands of a former superintended 
Brother Ernest Stover. He has entered i; 
the work whole heartedly. He not o 
stresses promptness, but practices it by 
ing at the church with his wife and child:)! 
in time for the pre-prayer session befi( 
the opening of Sunday school. If all t' 
give their loyal support the goal which 
has set may soon be realized. Sister E 
ma Lichty has recently began giving sh 
illustrated talks to the children immediat 
after the lesson. The seed sown in this v 

FEBRUARY 24, 1934 


Page 15 

vill surely take root in some child's heart 
'or "reaping by and by." 

Our W. M. S. is striving toward reaching 
ill goals. The meetings this winter have 
)een for the entire day in the homes of dif- 
'erent members. At one of these the extra 
ime was spent re-binding and otherwise re- 
)airing the church hymn books which, after 
leveral years' service were fast bsing 
'sung" apart. In connection with this, four 
if the mission study classes covering Dr. 
Jribble's book have been held, one each 
nonth at night, with the husbands as 
;uests (They have also been permitted to 
;erve on the programs). These meetings 
lave been worth while as it is an inspiration 

any Christian to study "Undaunted 

We have an active group of young peo- 
)le who are sincere and enthusiastic, and 
pe notice many new faces appearing in 
heir group. Their C. E. meetings are 
isually announced by posters in the hall, 
vhere some real talent has been manifested. 
)ut of this group a Gospel Team has been 
irganized who have been studying for some 
ime. One Sunday in each month they visit 
;ome neighboring town or schoolhouse 
vhere they conduct a meeting which in 
ivery way brings honor and glory to the 
jord, Jesus Christ. 

Sister Kinzie is the leader of the Sister- 
lood Girls. They have been active this win- 
er, sent a Christmas box to Kentucky, 
vith each girl contributing some useful gift 
if her own handiwork. As Sunday is the 
me time all the girls are together it seems 
he most economical and opportune time for 
heir meetings. Following the church ser- 
ice they are conveyed to one of the girl's 
lome where a pot luck dinner is enjoyed 
lefore the meeting. They have been study- 
ng the Junior lessons on" Undaunted Hope", 
lesides other Scriptural topics. 

We do not feel that our report would be 
omplete without mentioning the beautiful 
;acred cantata, "Silent Night", given on 
>Jew Year's eve to an appreciative congre- 
gation. Much credit for this, the second 
;antata to be given in the church is due the 
lirector, Brother Will Stover. We feel proud 
if the musical talent displayed in so small 

1 membership as ours. A service of praise 
ind prayer occupied the time after the 
ihurch hour until the close of the old year. 

At the mid-week prayer meetings held in 
;he "upper room" of the church the study 
)f the Book of Acts is nearing completion. 
Phis has been a profitable study as many 
lave been able to trace and name, on the 
arge maps prepared especially by the pas- 
tor for this study, the places visited by 
Paul in his missionary journeys. 

The morning sermons are now from He- 
jrews and from 1 Cor. Up to this time 
i memory verse for each chapter, some- 
;imes two, have been memorized. Memory 
vork has been stressed so long that the 
:hildren have become enthusiastic and 
eagerly await an opportunity to give the 
?erse in the chapter from which the morn- 
ng sermon is taken. - 

The pastor has recently completed in his 
evening discourses the last of the thirty 
>ome parables in the Gospels. These have 
Deen very interesting. During the month 
)f January the evening sermons were more 
sarticularly on Brethren doctrines. 

Bright as the future of this church may 
ippear there is a blot which mars the pic- 
ture, that is the fact that ere another re- 
port is sent in our present pastor, his wife 
ind daughter will be gone to other fields. 

We are trying to steel our hearts for this 
parting which we believe to be God's will, 
as we know these earthly separations must 
come; and yet the ties formed during the 
five years they have labored here, will not 
be easily broken. We will miss their faces, 
the Christian fellowship, but more than 
these we will miss their unselfish service 
at every turn and in every branch of the 

We covet the prayers of Evangelist read- 
ers that we, as true soldiers of the cross, 
may have loving hearts, forgiving spirits 
and humble minds that God may be able to 
use us in his service. 

Evangelist Correspondent. 

half of peace, and make that dream of Ten- 
nyson's come true: 

"When the war drums throb no longer, 
When the battle flag is furled, 

In the parliament of man. 

The Federation of the World." 

Ashland, Ohio. 

There are persons whose idea of putting 
"first thing's first" is always to put them- 
selves in first place. 

Munition-Makers as War-Makers 

(Continued from page 8) 

International control is likewise difficult. 
Little would be gained by control by the 
League of Nations, unless the League 
should have the support of all the nations. 
Control in times of peace is relatively un- 
important, because international sale is 
normally a minor item. Control in times 
of war by means of an embargo would be 
hard to achieve. In the recent case of 
Japan, when the world was unanimously 
against her, the League did not dare to 
recommend an embargo of arms against 
her. All nations feared that in times of 
war this weapon might be used against 
them and they knew that they could not 
fight a great war without importing arms.' 

After carefully considering the two plans 
to correct this evil system, we see that both 
of them have their defects. However, there 
is a plan which would entirely eliminate the 
problem of the munition maker. That plan 
is the promotion of world peace. My friends, 
we must wake up. We must destroy these 
lying "death racketeers", before they dupe 
us into another world conflict. You, your- 
self must get on the job. Remember, that 
if you cannot take "the profit out of war" 
in peace time, you surely can't in war time. 
Remember, that the munition-maker is get- 
ting profits today from the killing of the 
Japanese, the Chinese, of the Paraguayans, 
of the Bolivians, all of whom are dying for 
"National Defense", according to the press. 
Remember, that in 1914 a single match set 
the world on fire because the munition-mak- 
ers had prepared the combustibles. In 1934 
because of the same munition-makers, an 
insignificant incident might be just such a 
match. Remember, that if the United States 
and any other nation should blunder into 
war, American boys will be killed by 
American-made munitions. 

We must preach peace. We must live 
peace. We must organize peace societies, 
and promote peace through the articles in 
the press. We must destroy the combusti- 
bles, for the temptation is very great, to 
ascertain just how nice a fire they could 
make. In every way we must build up sen- 
timent against war. Above all we must 
bring men to become followers of the Prince 
of Peace and to adopt his attitude toward 
carnal warfare. By so doing shall we be 
able to put forth our greatest effort, in be- 


By Eva R. Baird 

"I could carry a banner," said Stubby 
Nose. The man in charge of the proces- 
sion lokoed him over. 

"All right, Stub. We'll try you this time. 
Take this." 

Stubby Nose really had no other name; 
he was just a little Chinese street boy. He 
had been trying to get into the processions 
for a year, and this was the first time any- 
one had given him a banner to carry. And 
how he wanted the job! There was a class 
to learn to read down at the mission, but 
you had to buy your books. Stubby Nose 
wanted to join the class. 

The Big Official was leaving, and a hun- 
dred little boys were carrying banners in 
the parade. Stubby Nose had a banner 
firmly caught in his hand, and was ready 
to start. He wished that they would start, 
so that he could get his five cents for the 
morning's work. That would buy the prim- 

Finally, the long procession started for 
the river, where the Big Official's boat was 
waiting for him. Stubby Nose trotted 
along with the rest, carrying his banner. 
The bamboo pole which held it was long, 
and it was hard to keep it up straight. 
Stubby Nose and the boy beside him dis- 
covered that they could lean their banners 
against each other. 

Then suddenly the ranks of the boys were 
separated, with a row on either side of the 
road, and Stubby Nose and his friend parted 
company. But their banners did not; they 
clung together, and the long, curT,-ing bam- 
boo poles made an arch. The Big Official 
was passing between the lines. He stopped 
his chair to read the two banners that hung 
from the center of the bamboo arch. He 
smiled and tossed a coin each way and went 

Then there were peanuts for the boyS; 
besides, but Stubby Nose did not have time 
to wait for them. He was hurrying to buy 
his book and writing brush, and to enroll 
in the new class down at the mission. — Se- 


LAGER— Mrs. 'Willi el mina Sofa I'eterson Lager, was born 
at Siiiolantl. Sweden. May 27th. 18(33. and departed this life 
at Che home of hc-r daughter. Mrs. IR-nry Sniallwuod. at 
117 North Judson Street, this city. Jamiaiy 24. 1934. at the 
age of 70 years, 7 months and 27 days. 

She was united in marriage to Charles A. La per. June 
8th. 1881. in Sweden. Mr. and Mrs. Lager came to Amer- 
ica in ISStl. and had resided soutli of Fort Scott for 30 
years, and were well known and hichly esteemed by man,v 
neighbors and friends. Slie was a faitliful member of the 
Baptist church. She was the motlier of a large family. One 
son. Oscar Lager, is deceased. 

She is survived by her devoted husband. Charles Lager, 
and the following children: Mrs. Alma Rchardson. of Kan- 
sas City. Kansas: Mrs. Mary Smallwood. JIi-s. Anna Ja^iues, 
Mrs. Ida Gahin. George Lager. Claus Lager. Alford Lager, 
of Fort Scott and conununity, Charles Lager and William 
Lager at home. 

Page 16 


FEBRUARY 24, 1934 

She leaves 9 grandchiUlien and 4 great graiidcliildron. .uul 
a large circle of dear friends to mourn her deimrturt'. 

Jlrs. Lager was a devoted wife and motlier, a kind nei;^h- 
bor and a home builder. 

The funeral was eonducti-d from the Baytist chureh, on 
January 2i.itli. 1934, by tlie writei-. assisted by the imstur 
of the church. JIany beautiful floral offerings were made 
ami tlie body was laid tn rest in tlie family lot in Ihi- 
Evergreen cemetery. L. G- WOOP. 

SHRAKES— Eail E. Shrakes. infant i^on of Jlr. and Mis. 
George Shrakes of No. 25 i'l-atell Street. Fort Scott. Kan- 
sas, passed away on February Sth. 19.14. at the tender a;;e 
of four montlis. lie was born in Fort Scott, Kansa.'i, and 
was ill but six days. He leaves father, mother and grand- 
parents. to mourn tlieir loss. Funeral was conducted by tlie 
writer from the Cheney I'arlors. on Februaiy IDih. 1934. 

The little body was laid to rest in tlie tamily lot in tin- 
Oal; Gnne cemeteiy. I-. <5. WOtlD. 

TAYLOR— Itoscoe Charles Taylor was born at I'ecuia. 111.. 
on Jidy :;i. lSi:i and departed tliis life at his home on 
South National Avenue. Fort Scott. Kansas, on .TanuaiT 
15. 1934. at tlie age of 72 years, 5 months and 14 days. 
Mr. Taylor was first married at LaFlatte, Missouri, in 
March, ISSli. To this imion were born two sons, Morna 
Taylor of Wichita. Kansas, and VirgU who is deceased. His 
llrst wife. Mrs. Laura Taylor, died .lanuaiy 29. 11)31. I It- 
was married to his second wife. Mrs. (.lara Young, nn Feb- 
ruary Sth, 1932. who survives him. lie is also snr\iieil by 
one son, Morna, of Wichita. Kansas, and two grantlehildien, 
Charles and Elizabetli Taylor of Wictiita, Kaasa>. 

Mr. Taylor had been a membiT of the liajitist church s uir 
young luanliood and had followed railroading for 32 yi'ars. 

He was a member of the 0. K. C. and was higldy re- 
spected in railroad circles. (iwing to ill health he retired 
from the road last May. He took great pleasure in his fruil 
orchard, in llie south part of tlie Ciiy. 

He had resided in Fort Scott. Kansas for mnic tli;iii :'M 
years and was well known and respected. Funeral was run- 
ducted from the Konantz I'arlnr.s, at 10:81) A. il. of -lanu- 
ary ISth. 1934. by Ihe wrter. The body was laid to rest 
in the family lot in Evergreen cemetery. I.. G. WOOD. 

DEFFENBAUGH— .Mary .Mack iJitTenbuugh. ynitngest . eiiihl 
of Mary (Woolsey) and John ilack, was born near Urown^- 
\ille. Licking County. Ohio, Octob^-r 29, lS-1.5, one of a 
family of fl\e children; three girls and two boys. Slie de- 
parted tliis life on February 1, 1934, at the family residence 
at Ashland, Oliio, at the advanced age of 8S years, 3 
months and 2 days. S.ster Uettenbaugh was a lineal de- 
si.endent of Alexander JIack (h\e geneiations remnvi;d), and 
the last member of her inniiediate lainiiy. She was also a 
lineal descendent of the fumou^ (.'ardinal Woolsey. of Eng- 
lish historical fame (Ii\e generations removed in this lineage 

Mary Mack became I lie wife of Samuel Detfenluugli im 
March 11, ISiio, to which union two children were horn. 
Charles E. Detfenbaugh, and Ethel (DelVenbaugh) Tinke>-. 
both residing at Ashland. The marital relation was bi'oken 
by the death of the husband on October 17, 1922. Three 
grandchildren also preceded her in death. 

Sister Detlenbaugh has had long connection with the Breth- 
ren fraternity, having been a member of the church since 
about 22 years of age. The history of the Brethren churrli 
at Glenford. Ohio, could scarcely be written without the 
name of DeffenbauKli being i»rominent therein. Many of the 
Bn-thren ministers who ha\e served as pastor of the Glen- 
ford congiegation will testify to the influence her life made 
upon tlu-m. For four and one-half years she has been a 
member of the First Brethren church, ot Ashland, and in 
that lime she continued to maintain her concern and solici- 
tude for her chuirh. She was a charter member of tlie 
Glenford church, and maintained her connection wiih tiKit 
group until moving to Ashland, For (14 years she made 
her home un the IJeltenhaugh liomestead near Glenford. sJu- 
and her liusband spending their entire married lite nn iJn- 
ouH homestead. 

Brief memorial services were conducted at the residence at 
Ashland on Saturday morning, February 3. wiih Dr. .1. Allen 
Miller and Dr. Martin Sliiiely in charge. At 2:::(i 1'. M. 
of the same day final services were conducted by the under- 
signed at the Good Hope Lutheran church, in I'erry county. 
Ohio, A large concourse of people that attended the ser- 
vices testified to tlis esteem in wliieh •'.■Vunt Mary", as slir 
was lovingly called, was held iu her home community. 

The writer found inspiration for his remarks at Ihe final 
senices in Job .'5:215, speaking upon "The Garnerwd Chris- 
tian". Burial was made in the Good Hope Lntlieran hiuiul 
ground beside the body of her husband, to await the Lord's 
Iteturn. and Ihe consummation of all things. Alay \ve all 
seek to enmlate Ihe failh and Christian .senice of this gO(id 
sister that we may attain unto ilif rvown of life. 


ISMENGER — Mrs. Jennie Ismenger was born in the year 
1S59. in Johnstown, Tennsjivania, and was a daughter of 
Samuel and Elizabeth Cain. !^he came to Black Hawk 
County. Iowa when Ave years of age and spent her life in 
and near Waterloo, except five years in the western i)art of 
the state. Her husband was J. E. Ismenger who died in 
Ihe year 19(li!. 

She was a life long member of the Brethren Church, flrst 
being a member at Hudson, then after moving to Waterloo 
stie placed her membership in the Waterloo churcii. She 
has been very active and most loyal to the church in all 
these years. In her home church and community, she was 
always happy and cheerful and had a host of warm friends. 
She leaves a son. D. E. Ismenger of Hudson and two 
daughters Mrs. Bansom Sherratt of Hudson and Mrs. Ruth 
Ellis of Beagle, Oregon. She also leaves three aged sisters 
and two half sisters. 

Sister Ismenger retired to her room in her usual health. 
she went to sleep and awakened in Eternity, Friday morn- 
ing, Feb. 2. 1934. Funeral services were conducted at the 
First Brethren church in Waterloo. Februai-y (jth with Rev. 
E. F. Byers of Tripoli, Iowa, a personal friend and distant 
relative, preaching the sermon, assisted by the pastor of the 

Interment at Hudson. Iowa. E. M. RIDDLE. 



I wish to announce that, unless present 
arrangements are changed, I will have time 
this spring and early summer for two or 
three revival meetings and would be glad 
to assist any church desiring such service. 
A freewill offering at or near the close of 
the effort will be satisfactory remuneration. 
Let no church feel that it can not afford a 
revival. I will be especially happy to help 
those who are weak. Write me for possible 
date. Address, Sidney, Indiana. 



Please send all money for the support ci 
the Brethren Home to the Treasurer, Brothi 
er Lester V. King, Mexico, Indiana. 

LESTER V. KING, Treasurer. 


Send all money for the Superannuate 
Ministers to Rev. G. L. Maus, Secretary o 
the Benevolence Board, Nappanee, Indians 
Be careful about this and avoid mistaker 
of getting money into the wrong hands a' 
frequently occurred on previous years. 

President of Benevolence Boarc 






iM^Lthinffa come o^^! 






One Dollar in Dimes 

Fill it with Sacrifice Gifts 



(West of Rockies, order of L. S. Bauman, Long Beach, Calif. East of Rockies, 
order of C. H. Ashman, Johnstown, Pa. R. D. 5). 

Church! Pastor! Memhers! Organizations! 
Set Your Goal Now! 


Number 9 


March 3 





Looking Forward 

Is this the time, Church of Christ, to sound retreat? 
To arm with weapons cheap and blunt 
The men and women who have borne the bmnt 
Of truth's fierce strife, and nobly held their ground? 
Is this the time to halt? 

When all around horizons lift, new destinies confront, 
Stern duties wait our Nation, 

Never wont to play the laggard when God's will was found. 
No! Rather strengthen stakes and lengthen cords. 
Enlarge thy plans and gifts, O thou elect. 
And to thy kingdom come for such a time! 
The earth with all its fullness is the Lord's, 
Great things for him attempt, great things expect. 
Whose love imperial is, whose power sublime. 

Charles Sumner Hoyt in "Religious Telescope." 


Page 2 


MARCH 3, 1934 

Filling Pews on Fifth Avenue 

A Story that Should Revive Faith in the Simple Gospel Message and 


By Wesley A. Stanger, in "The Evangelical Messenger" 

Filling the pews of a Fifth Avenue church 
on Sunday morning and evening, week after 
week, may be looked upon as an accomplish- 
ment in this period of indifference to re- 
ligion, but to duplicate this on Wednesday 
night as well might almost be considered a 
miracle. However, Dr. Norman Vincent 
Peale, of the Marble Collegiate church, 
Fifth avenue and Twenty-ninth street. New 
York, has this experience week in and week 
out and all he does is teach the religion of 
Jesus Christ, engaging in no dramatics of 
any kind. 

The Marble Collegiate church is on New 
York's most famous retail street, all around 
it are towering buildings housing small 
manufacturing establishments and offices. 
It is far removed from residence districts 
and so far down the avenue that it is out 
of the brightly lighted section. The Public 
Library at Forty-second street — thirteen 
blocks away — is the center of night activi- 
ties for the avenue; Broadway and the 
famed Great White Way being a few blocks 
west and north, so that the Marble Colle- 
giate church occupies a more or less isolated 
position in the evenings. Between Forty- 
second street and Twenty-ninth are several 
churches and others to the east and west of 
it, six blocks below is Madison Square, yet 
this church, unler the ministry of Doctor 
Peale attracts hundreds of people on Wed- 
nesday nights, who must pass movie houses, 
parks, othei- churches, and all of the allure- 
ments of a great city. It is not in the most 
popular of hotel districts either although 
several hotels are within a few blocks of it. 
It is literally true that seats at the Wed- 
nesday evening services are at a premium 
and people come early to be sure of being 

If Doctor Peale was a sensational minis- 
ter or if he resorted to gim-cracks and bi- 
zarre methods one might feel that such 
would naturally attract the blase New York- 
er, but he does nothing of the kind. He 
simply expounds the teachings of the Mas- 
ter in simple, understandable language and 
in an interesting manner. Every visitor 
finds a hearty welcome but a total lack of 
maudlin emotionalism or any exaggerated 
or strained attempt to make the "stranger 
feel welcome." 

The secret of this phenomenon of this 
hectic age is that Doctor Peale sticks strict- 
ly to the religion of Jesus Christ and his 
meetings are more nearly like the old Wed- 
nesday night services in the rural districts 
than the strained attempts to do something- 
unusual which too often is apparent in lar- 
ger places. Visitors who have strolled in 
once come again and in the meantime tell 
others and in this way he has built up a 
following that is a matter of comment by 
clergymen, laymen, and newspapers. He has 
proven the fact that, regai'dless of the ap- 
parent disi'egard for holy things, a large 
percentage of people still want to hear the 
Gospel and want to hear it in language they 
understand, simple, direct, and simon pure. 

One of the features of the service in addi- 
tion to a good, wholesome talk is the com- 
munity singing. There are plenty of hymn 
books available and the members of the con- 
gregation call out the numbers they would 

like to sing and aside from an occasional 
solo by choir members, there are no other 
details to the meeting. 

Dr. Peale is the youngest man who ever 
received a call to an important Fifth Ave- 
nue church. He came from the Middle West 
and brought with him the traditions and 
sturdiness of the church that early went 
into the wilderness with the pioneer and 
hewed its way against all difficulties. His 
discourse is direct, plain, pleasing and un- 
derstandable without any resort to pyro- 
technics. People come and go at will; the 
air of naturalness which so plainly marks 
the old frontier church days are found here. 
He never strains a point, never seems to be 
reaching for an effect and it is found that 
even in sordid, busy, hestic, and sophisti- 
cated New York, the old-time religion has 
an appeal that actually crowds the church 
on Wednesday nights at a service that has 
been debated far and wide as one that had 
passed out of the modern Protestant church. 
He has disproved this in one of the most 
difficult spots on earth. Such a perform- 
ance as this should give heart to ministers 
everywhere, especially those who have suf- 
fered discouragements because people no 
longer show any interest in Wednesday 
night prayer meeting. 

Nazis Would Restore Pagan 

A press report from Berlin, February 2, 
states that a new Germanic cult — a religion 
with a German heaven and replacing the 
Bible with Nordic myths — has been envi- 
sioned as an equal of Protestantism and 
Catholicism in the Third Reich. Since last 
July 30, when some 100,000 Hitlerites who 
consider themselves religious but disavow 
Christianity held a convention in Eisenach 
and declared their responsibility "for our 
Germanic origin before the Divine Reality," 
the movement has grown apace. 

The appointment February 2 of Alfred 
Rosenberg, Russian-born head of the Nazi 
Foreign Policy Division and a bitter anti- 
Semite, as supervisor of the philosophy of 
all organizations, including church bodies, 
taken over by the Hitler party, led to the 
belief in church circles that the "third relig- 
ion" would eventually receive official rec- 
ognition. Rosenbei'g is the author of a 
widely read book, "The Myth of the Twen- 
tieth Century," in which he decries Chris- 
tianity. Church folk believe he will stress 
the Germanic cult in the training of Ger- 
man youths and workers, with the result 
that the nation may be turned away from 

The Eisenach i-esolution reads: "We are 
adherents of a Germanic faith which derives 
its guiding strength from the religious in- 
heritance of the German people, whose cre- 
ative religious power has remained alive 
through more than a thousand years and 
into our present day. We all confess that, 
rooting in Divine Reality, we are responsible 
with our Germanic origin before this Di- 
vine Reality, and before our people for a 
German-born faith." 

From this it would seem that Odin ari 
Baldur and Freia and other Germanic goci 
are to be put back on the thrones froi- 
which they were driven by Christianity, 
leader in the movement recently said th; 
Nazi-ism and Christianity were incompat 
ble. "Germany's great aim," he said, "mu: 
be one people, one Reich, one religion, or 
church. The one religion, of course, can I 
only a Nordic-Germanic one. The Nation; 
Socialist revolution must become tram 
formed into a heathenish-Germanic om 
then only will the revolution have achievt: 
what we all hope for." — The Evangelical 

A professor in New Hampsliire who ha 
been investigating tne troubles of humanit 
that have brought on our present raalad 
writes: "We are suffering from occupations 
obsolesence "complicated by technologic! 
surplusage." We had been suspecting the 
for some time. — Religious Telescope. 


We rejoice in every progress realized i 
making the Bible readily and economicall 
available to large sections of God's peopli 
The Rev. A. H. Wilkinson writes in the Nc 
vember number of the British and Foreigi 
Bible Society's magazine, concerning th 
new Afrikaans Bible: 

"The new book has veritably proved ar 
other best seller. The English Shillin 
Bible sold to the extent of half a millio 
copies in a year. There are probably fift 
times more people speaking English tha 
there are speaking Afrikaans, yet althoug, 
the Afrikaans book is two and a half timei 
the price of the English, we have very rea 
sonable expectations of selling a quarter o 
a million within the first year. Seldom i 
the history of the Society has a new vei 
sion of the Bible had such an instantaneou 
success. During the past fifteen years th 
language has been remade. The vocabular 
has been standardized by the publication o 
official dictionaries and grammars. Afri 
kaans has ousted the old Dutch from th 
schools as a medium of instruction. Th 
Dutch ministers, apart from one or two ex 
ceptions, no longer preach in the old tongus 
and a new generation has grown up whic 
understands it only with the greatest diffi 


The Problem of Religious Prejudice 

Be Not Weary in Well-doing — Edi- 

Editorial Review. 

A Message to the Churches — A. V. 

Church Codes — A. D. Gnagey, 

If Winter Comes, Can Spring Be Far 
Behind?— E. E. Jacobs 

Significant News and Views, 

The Plagues of Egypt — W. E. Ronk, 

The Resurrection Glory in Scripture 
and Song — Mary Brainerd Smith, 1 

Studying the Sunday School Lesson 
— W. S. Crick, 1 

The Voice With a Smile Wins, 1 

The Christians and the Jews — M. I. 
Reich, . 1 

News from the Field, 13, 1 


Business Manager 

Send all moneys to the 
Business Manager 



Official Organ of the Brethren Church 

Entered as second class 
matter at Ashland, Ohio 

$2.00 a year in advance 

Acceptance, special rate, acctioii 
1103, Act of Oct. 3. 1917 
Authorized Sept. 3, 1928 

The Problem of Religious Prejudice 

There is much ado being made about Protestant prejudice to- 
ward Catholics and Jew.s. Each of these defending group.s com- 
plain of being di.scriminated against by the other group as well 
as by Protestants. Catholics accuse Protestants and Jews of being 
indifferent to the persecutions they suffer because of their faith, 
and the Jews say that all Christians are unreasonably prejudiced 
against them. Some of our eminent Protestant clergy are taking 
all this fuss very seriously and exercising themselves earnestly in 
behalf of what they choose to call religious freedom and goodwill. 
We believe strongly in religious freedom and in the promotion of 
goodwill, as a definitely Christian attitude, but there are two or 
three things that must be kept in mind when discus.sing this prob- 
lem if we are to avoid confusion. 

First, we must distinguish between the essential Christian mis- 
sionary zeal of genuine Protestant faith, on the one hand, and un- 
warranted prejudice, bigotry and malice, on the other. In regard 
to the latter, it must be admitted that there are some Pi'otestants 
who do not truly I'epresent Protestant Christian faith. They are 
mere protest-ants and not Christians. They have bitterness and 
malice in their hearts towards Jews and Catholics, as they have 
toward many other classes of people, due sometimes to ignorance 
and suspicion, and sometimes to the memory of some wrong, fan- 
cied or real, which they or their friends have suffered, or are about 
to suffer, at the hands of those classes. While we acknowledge the 
existence of such prejudice, yet we believe it is proportionately 
quite small and that it exists in the main among worldly minded 
Christians and among that large body of unchurched Protestant 
constituents who are not Christians at all. 

Such prejudice is not Christian and is not to be countenanced by 
the church, but should be discouraged. However, we be fair 
to say in this relation, that most of the anti-Catholic an<l anti- 
Jewish demonstrations that have been in evidence in this country 
have been occasioned by Catholic or Jewish extravagances of one 
kind or another. For example, when Catholic politicians manipu- 
late public .school machinery so that Catholic teachers are given 
preference to Protestant teachers, and at that, in places where 
Catholic parochial schools exist in large numbers, it is not to be 
wondered at that Protestant resentment should be manifest. This 
is but one of the many citations that might be made, and we give 
it merely by way of illustration. We have no defense to make of 
the "Silver Shirts", or of the erstwhile "hooded knights." So far 
as we have observed, they are neither Christian in spirit nor in 
practice, and do not represent Protestantism in any real sense. 

But making due allowance for the unchi'istian expressions of 
Protestant prejudice, it must not be forgotten that Christianity is 
essentially a missionary religion and every true Christian is duty 
bound by the very fact of his acceptance of the Lordship of Christ 
to do what he can to extend the acceptance of and the rule of 
Christ into all hearts who possess him not. That is the chief cause 
to much of the criticism on the part of many leaders of Judaism. 
They do not like what they call the proselytism of the Christians. 
But if Christianity should lose that characteristic, it would lose the 
very thing that makes it Christian. Christ came to save men from 
their sins. He demonstrated the fact that he came from God, and 
that he is the world's one and only Savior, then he charged his 
disciples to go preach his gospel to all men everywhere. All true 
disciples can do no less than that. That is why we cannot approve 
of fellowshipping with Jews in a religious way, that is, meeting 
with them in a manner that requires granting equal status to Juda- 
ism as to Christianity. It is disloyalty to Christ for Christians to 
seek a religious fellowship with non-christians that is calculated 
to quell their evangelistic fervor for Jews or for Gentiles. That is 
just what these so-called goodwill conferences of Protestants, Cath- 

olics and Jews are calculated to do for Protestants. 

Catholics, not possessing the evangelistic zeal generally of 
Evangelical Protestants, and having more of the spirit of the 
legalism of the Jews, are not the offenders in this respect that 
Protestant Christians are. In fact. Catholics themselves have suf- 
fered loss by conversion of their members to the Protestant and 
truly Christian doctrine of salvation by grace, when they have 
been permitted to see its great advantage in comparison to their 
own doctrine of works. Consequently Catholic clergymen do not 
appreciate zealous evangelistic Protestantism much more than do 
Jewish rabbis. And the purpose of their religious fellowshipping 
with Protestants, as is the case with Jews, is to bring Protestants 
into a compromising position where they cannot consistently carry 
on their zeal for converts to the free salvation to be had in Christ 
Jesus, as the one and only high priest and intermediary between 
God and man. Catholics and Jews alike are wont to insist on the 
status quo at such fellowship gatherings. A few days ago a 
Protestant minister, a Catholic priest and a Jewish rabbi were 
speakers together at a gathering in a Virginia town. Rev. J. 
Elliott Ross was the widely known priest present and he stated 
that the purpose of the recent nation-wide tour he had made with 
a rabbi and a Protestant minister was "not to reduce re- 
ligion to a common denominator." { But that is what such activity 
tends to do.) On the other hand, he said, he wanted "each to re- 
main loyal to his own faith." In other words, he would discour- 
age the evangelistic spirit of Evangelical Protestantism. And he 
spoke the sentiment of Jewish leaders as well as Catholic. Cath- 
olics are less excusable in such a position than Jews, for they 
thereby show themselves untrue to the Christ whom they profess 
to love. And the position of Prote.stant ministers giving support 
to such a doctrine is still more indefensible. 

Christ is the only Savior or he is no Savior at all. He is the only 
true Lord, or he is not worthy to be any man's Lord. That being 
the case, his true worshippers can do naught else than seek to win 
other.s — of whatever faith or of no faith — to an avowed acceptance 
of him as their Lord and Savior. That is religious prejudice of 
a kind that is defensible and essential, but a prejudice that does 
not hate nor treat unkindly or disrespectfully those who do not 
believe, but rather that loves them even as Christ loved all men 
and gave himself for them. 

Another thing important in considering this problem is to dis- 
tinguish between religious freedom which is enjoyed by all men in 
America and political preferment and financial advantage which 
are often sought in the name of religion. It cannot be denied that 
the Roman Catholic church has long sought and still seeks, con- 
sistent with its claims, political rights and privileges that no other 
church has ever presumed to claim. There was a time when people 
were sufficiently ignorant and superstitious and cowed to permit 
the Roman hierarchy to have its way in such matters. A long his- 
tory of political rule and over-lordship, of amassing of wealth and 
land-grabbing, of ignoring human rights and welfare and keeping 
the people in ignorance and poverty was made by that religio- 
politieal system, as is known today by all who read. That policy 
did not succeed with the English speaking people, but the full fruits 
of it are to be seen in practically all Latin speaking countries. 
There came a time when men could no longer be kept in ignorance 
and in political and economic slavery and when religious anathemas 
were no longer effective to keep them in subjection. After break- 
ing their political bonds, the people began to turn against the relig- 
ious system that had kept them in bondage. They had to fight 
every step of the way in recovering their political and economic 
rights, and the struggle is still on in Me.xico. That is what is 
back of the trouble the Catholic church is having in our southern 

Page 4 


MARCH 3, 1934 

neighborland. The reading public Itnows tliat. And yet we liear 
laments from Catholic sources because Protestants and Jews do 
not protast the persecution of Catholics in Mexico. These Catholic 
voices have no right to expect the average American to become 
worked up over the situation. If it had been simply freedom of 
religious wor.ship that the Catholic hierarchy wanted to retain, the 
trouble could have been settled long ago. But that is not all that 
is wanted and people know it, and so the cry about religious perse- 
cution falls pretty largely on deaf ears. 

The protest against discrimination against Jews in Germany has 
been more to the point, and yet the real issue was not so much 
religious freedom as race prejudice. Hitler hated Jews not because 
of their worship, but for other reasons. And Hitler hates anything 
that stands in the way of his selfish ambition. The issue in Ger- 
many, so far as religious freedom is concerned, is not discrimina- 
tion against Judaism in favor of Christianity, but against any and 
all religion that does not bend the knee to irreligious, ambitious, 
bigotted, capable Hitler. Even more than the Jews, genuine Chris- 
tianity in Germany needs our sympathy and encouragement and 
prayers, that it may withstand the assaults of a paganized, nation- 
alized Christianity. 

So let us keep our thinking clear in the matter of religious preju- 
dice. When the cry is raised, let us inquire just where the preju- 
dice lies, and what is the nature of it. Let us consider also who 
raises the cry, and why. 

Be Not Weary in Well-doing 

That is our temptation in these times. We have been struggling 
against uphill conditions for so long that men and women are be- 
coming weary and some are about ready to give up. We need to 
pause in the midst of our turmoil and hear the great apostle say 
with sympathetic entreaty: "Let us not be weary in welldoing; for 
in due season we shall reap if we faint not" (Gal. G:9). Churches 
and individuals alike need the warning. The cause of Christ must 
not be allowed to lag nor become disrupted, and the spiritual 
grace and power we have personally known must not be lost. But 
there is a strong and widely prevailing temptation to permit that 
very thing to take place. 

We are tempted to become weary and throw up the sponge when 
the struggle becomes severe and long-protracted. It is not so diffi- 
cult to muster ui) a daring boldness that will attack an enemy, 
even in the face of great danger, but to endure a siege, to hold 
on when all seems lost, to refuse to give up after losing repeatedly, 
— that takes courage of a steiner soit. We ai'e so prone to grow 
weary when our task seems large, forbidding and impossible. We 
grow discouraged when the fruit of our labors seems long de- 
layed, and often on the very eve of reaping we lose the harvest. 
That is our danger now. We have endured so long, we are about to 
despair in many places. But to give up means to lose all, so it 
will pay us to take heed to the warning, "Be not weary in well- 

How shall we prevent weariness in welldoing? Here are some 
suggestions it will do us good to take heed unto. First, Keep close 
to the Master. In his presence there is inspiration and strength 
and courage. It is when we become separated fiom him and walk 
afar off, as Peter did, that we lose heart and become cowardly 
and whining. It is when we turn our attention to other things — 
the waves of worldly scorn, persecution and hardship — that we be- 
come fearful. So long as we keep our eyes upon him, nothing can 
alarm us or cause us to lose heart. 

Second, do not forget to pray. That will bring help and we 
shall be saved from the danger we fear. The "Lord save me" of 
Peter brought the saving power of Christ to his aid. Heaven's 
angel strengthened Jesus after he had prayed in Gethsemane. 
Prayer brought staying power to Paul so that he was able to work 
night and day. Nothing is able to discourage those who forget not 
to pray. "Even youths shall faint and be weary — but they that 
wait on God shall renew their strength." (Isa. 60:30). 

Third, keep a strong faith in God's promises. If we lose faith in 
God's woxd, what have we left? To what shall we cling? What 
shall give steadiness and poise? We are adrift without anchor or 
keel, if we have lost faith in the Word. "My word shall not re- 
turn unto me void — it shall prosper" (Isa. 55:11). So long as 

we believe that we are safe. Cling to the promises, and hold on 
to this one especially, for it declares "in due season we shall reap 
if we faint not." 

Fouith, keep busy about the Master's work. Nothing is more fatal ' 
to a drowning man than to cease struggling. If we seem to be in 
a serious plight, let us not give up, but keep struggling on, busy 
continually doing things for the advancement of the church and 
the kingdom. Nothing helps ourselves like helping others. Activ- 
ity, well directed, will do more to overthrow pessimism and to en- 
throne confidence than any amount of good resolutions or self-cen- 
sure. Keep active. However hard conditions may be for your 
church and for yourself personally, keep busy doing something 
about it. It has a wholesome influence on the soul to keep busy. 
And God rewards those who are willing to do. 


Another successful revival was enjoyed by the church at Kit- 
tanning, Pennsylvania, under the evangelistic leadership of Broth- 
er R. Paul Miller. The aggressive pastor is Brother Robert D. 
Crees, who says there were sixty-three to take their stand for 
Christ, twenty-two of which confessed Christ for the first time 
and forty-one were reconsecrations. This promising church is 
coming forward in a fine way under Brother Crees' leadership, and 
these add much to the strength of the church. 

Brother John F. Locke writes in a personal communication that 
he is proud of his singers and their song leader in his Mount Olive, 
Virginia church, where on February 18th they gave with the as- 
sistance of singers from some neighboring churches, a cantata en- 
titled "Paradise." Brother Luther Good is said to be a capable song 
leader and the rendition of the program reflected credit on both 
him and the singers. 

President Edwin E. Jacobs gives us another installment of col- 
lege news. The annual meeting of the college trustees is set for 
April 24th. The new May Queen is announced in the person of 
Miss Charlotte Teeter, the daughter of our business manager and 
his wife. Dr. and Mrs. Teeter. We congratulate Miss Teeter on 
this honor that has come to her. She is worthy of it. President 
and Mrs. Jacobs deserve congratulations also on the coming gradua- 
tion of their three sons, of diflfering ages, completing different 
courses in different schools. 

One of our good sisters was impressed by the "handsome sum 
last year of five cents each" given by Brethren people for the sup- 
port of their superannuated ministers and their dependents and 
she writes her opinion this week. We know her well, and though 
she has lived in the manse, we are sure she has no "axe to grind" 
and so we allowed her to sign herself "Aunt Susan". She strikes 
at where many of the people live, even in these depression days 
when she mentions some needless expenditures. It is with this 
cause, as with every other, much greater support might be given 
if we were just willing to deny ourselves of many of the unneces- 
saries of life, and some of them, not only unnecessary but un- 
worthy of us. We have not really begun to sacrifice until we have 
gotten beyond these things. 

Brother Claud Studebaker writes his convictions regarding "The 
Sin unto Death" in this issue. It is an issue over which men may 
differ and yet be good members of the Brethren church. And there 
are other theological issues that fall in the same category. We 
have tried at different times to stir up discussion and get our read- 
ers to expressing their opinions in ways that Christians may well 
do, but have never succeeded very well, and here is springing up 
voluntarily the possibility of a real discussion. For there are a 
lot of things that might be said on both sides of the question. If 
there are other Bible students who care to add to what has been 
said, on either side. Or if you wish to discuss some other inter- 
pretation, possibly in the editorial department, you are at liberty 
(Continued on page 8) 


For special revival and evangelistic services to be held in the 
Waynesboro, Pennsylvania church. March 4 to 25, with Rev. A. V. 
Kimmell as evangelist and Rev. W. C. Benshoff as pastor. 

MARCH 3, 1934 


Page 5 

A Message to the Churches 


As Much Needed by the Entire Brotherhood 
by the Pennsylvania District 

By A. V. Kimmell 

Moderator's Address at Pennsylvania Dis- 
trict Conference, held at Berlin, Oct. 2-5. 
1933. Published with omission of a short 
introduction of local interest. 

No doubt that each time a conference or a convention 
of the Brethren is held in this vicinity (Berlin) some 
mention is made of the historic events which were so defi- 
nitely connected with the beginning of the Brethren 
Church. This is perfectly proper. With the dust of the 
body of Elder Henry R. Holsinger lying on yonder hill 
awaiting the sounding of the last trumpet, and with por- 
tions of this beautiful and well arranged building dedi- 
cated to his memory, and with the continuation of the 
congregation which stood so firmly for the principles 
which make us distinctly Brethren we could not do other- 
wise than pause in grateful recognition of the events of 
fift.v and more years ago. As we recall the slogan of 
those early years, "The Bible, the whole Bible, and noth- 
ing but the Bible," we should be profoundly grateful to 
the Heavenly Father for keeping us steadfastly striving 
for our goal and if it were permitted that we have where- 
of to boast it is much more worthy to hold up our Doc- 
trine which has been kept pure as the Word by continu- 
ally contending for the faith, than to boast of the many 
thousands of members as some denominations delight to 

Is the World Better or Worse 
This question is not presenting a theological question 
for discussion. The particular days through which we 
are passing are giving thoughtful men and women two 
pictures of present world conditions that should make a 
deep impi'ession and furnish a guide to future action that 
will be deliberate and conclusive. 

First, there is the larger group of people not definitely 
interested in, or committed to, the cause of Jesus Christ 
as Savior and Lord. This group has positively and per- 
haps hopelessly turned away from God and is looking for 
no help but that it can find within its own ranks. This 
group is decidedly growing worse. Second, there is a 
group, much smaller, which does believe in and accept 
Jesus Christ as Lord and is yielding its life to him in de- 
votion and service to a point not sui'passed by any pre- 
vious generation. This group is growing better. 

In discussing the two propositions more fully let us 
consider first, the one just mentioned. It is evident that 
the same disturbances which have